《Believe It Or Not, I Already Caught You》 CH 1 Chapter 1: The City Is Really Dangerous Qingshan Province was the province with the largest forest coverage area in China. Because it was located in the borders of China, the mountains and jungles were predominant, the natural environment was complicated, and the roads were impassable. Coupled with the tremendous area it occupied, Qingshan Province was also the province with the largest gap between the rich and the poor in China. In the depths of the majestic mountains, there were poor and backward villages. Inside, were many older people who have never left the mountains in their entire lives, because it was just too difficult to go out due to the rugged mountain road. Chen Yu was the typical child of the mountains, her childhood dream was to be educated just like the village chief, studying properly, each day moving a step forward, then become admitted to a good university, finally getting out of the mountain. Although the old man who adopted her always told her that she could leave the mountain when the time comes even if she didn¡¯t study hard, however, Chen Yu believed that these were lies made by the ''paranormal fraud'' old man to entice her to give up her study sessions, and to instead learn how to catch ghosts with him. That¡¯s right, Chen Yu was an orphan. According to the old man who adopted her, Chen Yu was picked up by him at the foot of the mountain fifteen years ago by chance. When he found her, Chen Yu already lost two out of 3 of her souls, she almost breathed her last breath, and it was due to him performing the ritual in time to call her souls back that Chen Yu was able to live healthily until now. [T/N: In daoism, there are three hun and seven po, in this case, Chen Yu lost two of her hun, which was the ¡®soul¡¯ / ¡®energy¡¯. The three types of hun are: neutral, yin, yang] Towards this, Chen Yu blindly believed him before she reached seven years old, and after seven, she had no other way but to believe it even more. After all, when she opened her yin-yang eyes, she can see ghosts and spirits, furthermore, the old man believed in feudalistic superstition that was really unrealistic. In any case, Chen Yu, who had always been determined that studying was the only way out of the village, finally received the university admission notice. At that moment, the excited Chen Yu promised to the village chief: ¡°Village chief, it is Damu Village who brought me up, wait until I have good business later and make some money, I will definitely contribute to my hometown¡¯s road construction project.¡± The village chief¡¯s eyes brimming with excited tears, holding Chen Yu¡¯s hands with an almost sobbing voice as he said, ¡°Good child, remember your home even if you¡¯re out there ah.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of studying books? If you study my skills properly and get yourself out there for a few years, you alone will be able to pay for the whole road construction.¡± ''Paranormal fraud'' old man knocked on the dry cigarette and humphed on the side. ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, then why haven¡¯t I see you repair the road in these years?¡± Every time ''Paranormal fraud'' old man bragged how his ability to catch ghosts can make big money, Chen Yu will criticize him about it. After all, if you only charge one hundred yuan every time you catch a ghost, how many years would it be before he can get rich? Even she had to get a poverty certificate to get a study loan for her tuition ah. Chen Yu borrowed the only motorcycle in the village from village chief, huffing and puffing to get the certificate. When she returned home, she suddenly found that her courtyard was full of people. ¡°Guests?¡± Chen Yu walked into the courtyard with a smile, thinking that these rich people came because of his old man¡¯s reputation and wanted to exorcise some spirits. ¡°Are you Chen Yu?¡± a cold young man stared at Chen Yu with a pair of scrutinizing eyes. Chen Yu felt somewhat uncomfortable when he looked at her like that, so she stared back at him: ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The young man¡¯s expression instantly became dumbfounded, he was silent for a moment, and then spoke again: ¡°My name is Chen Yang, your brother.¡± ¡°...¡± Thinking about her unfortunate past history at that time, Chen Yu was in a mess. She always wanted to go to the capital for a look, so she struggled very hard for the past dozen of years to get a ticket for the train that could bring her to a whole new world, however, someone suddenly came and told her that her home was actually in the capital, what would she feel then? Loss ah! A huge loss ah!!! She remembered when she was in elementary school, how she woke up every day before dawn and walked through the mountains for two hours to go to school. She remembered how she would follow the old man to catch ghosts day and night every winter and summer vacation, while diligently finishing her homework. When she thought about college¡¯s entrance examination, she took an attitude of ¡®either succeed or die¡¯, the more she thought about her past, the more grievance she felt. Why did I bother with all of that¡­? ¡°I told you a long time ago, you¡¯d naturally leave the village when the time comes.¡± When leaving Damu Village, ''Paranormal fraud'' old man gave the cloth bag that he always carried to Chen Yu. ¡°Old man¡­¡± Chen Yu who usually gave the old man a cold shoulder, hated to part with him at this time. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that fake cry.¡± said the old man while putting the cloth bag in Chen Yu¡¯s arms, ¡°I can¡¯t use these things anymore, you can take them ah.¡± ¡°You still want me to inherit your mantel ah.¡± Chen Yu said, looking at the things inside the cloth bag. ¡°Your dad is the mayor, how would I dare?¡± The old man said in a bad mood, ¡°You already lost two souls when I first brought you back, and because the loss of the souls happened for quite a long time, it can¡¯t be helped that there are some changes in your constitution. I let you practice metaphysics with me to enhance your physique, but I didn¡¯t expect that your talent of catching ghosts was actually quite good that you opened your yin-yang eyes by yourself ah.¡± ¡°I first thought that it would be good as long as you can learn a few things, at least it can be a profitable trade.¡± Chen Yu looked at the old man suspiciously, as if she wanted to say, you¡¯re still lying to me at such a time. ¡°When did I lie to you?¡± the old man fumed with anger, ¡°When I was young, if someone wanted me to exorcise ghosts, if they didn¡¯t have at least a million yuan, even my face they wouldn¡¯t be able to see.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s face: Since I can¡¯t verify it myself, you can just brag as you please. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± The old man gave up defending himself, ¡°Your father is the mayor, I estimate that you won¡¯t be lacking money in the future. It¡¯s just that, you have entered the (spiritual) door after all, the ghosts in the city are much more fierce than in the countryside, these things will give you some protection, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have to use them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually willing to part with this compass ah.¡±Chen Yu pulled out a compass as big as her palm from the bag, she knew that the old man¡¯s most precious thing was exactly this compass. ¡°Don¡¯t drop it!¡± The old man took a posture of wanting to get it back. Chen Yu immediately withdrew her hand. The old man clicked his tongue and continued to tell: ¡°This compass is a spiritual tool, before you can use it skillfully, it would be best if you don¡¯t use it outside, else it¡¯d be easy to lose it.¡± ¡°Lose it? So it can run on its own legs ah.¡± Chen Yu said with disregard. ¡°You will know by then.¡± The old man still wanted to explain more things, but the girl¡¯s brother, Chen Yang, had came over. He politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if we don¡¯t leave now, it will get dark before we can get out of the mountain.¡± Damu Village was located deep in the mountains, and the mountain road that lead to the outside was meandering and complicated, moreover, it can only be traversed with motorcycle, cars just can¡¯t come in at all. This time, Chen Yang came to the village using a motorcycle, its speed wasn¡¯t faster than that of a car, so he¡¯s afraid that they will be trapped in the mountains if they were delayed on the road. The old man nodded, she looked towards Chen Yu for the last time and said, ¡°I also put a letter inside, you should look at it when you have the time.¡± ¡°Old man¡­¡± Chen Yu hugged the old man who she had been living with for all these years. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry ah, go on.¡± The old man¡¯s face was also full of reluctance. ¡°I¡¯ll come back to see you once summer vacation comes.¡± Chen Yu promised him. --A day later, Chen Residence, at a certain imperial capital¡¯s army compound-- ¡°My name¡¯s Chen Jianxun, your father.¡± Inside the man¡¯s steadfast appearance flashed a bit of gentleness, from his rigid face, it could be seen that it¡¯s not the expression that he often wears. ¡°My¡­ my name¡¯s Chen Yu.¡± Chen Yu was unaware that she was somewhat anxious. ¡°You should call me father.¡± Mayor Chen reminded her. ¡°...father.¡± Chen Yu hesitated before she squeezed out that word. ¡°En.¡± Mayor Chen nooded, and a smile finally bloomed from the stiff expression on his face, ¡°Welcome home.¡± Chen Yu shyly smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m your mother.¡± From when Chen Yu entered the door, Mother Chen who kept on gazing at her daughter, couldn¡¯t wait anymore to introduce herself. ¡°Mother.¡± After calling her father, calling her mother became much easier to do. ¡°Emh.¡± Mother Chen choked back a voice and her tears flowed down, holding her daughter inside her hands tightly. Chen Yu didn¡¯t expect that Mother Chen would cry so sadly and she immediately became flustered, not knowing how to comfort her, she could only ask for help from her brother who had been in contact with her for the longest time between them. ¡°Mom, sister had been sitting on the plane for a whole day, she must be tired, let her go to rest for a while.¡± In fact, the father and son of the Chen family somewhat couldn¡¯t bear to see Mother Chen¡¯s tears. ¡°Right, right, must be tired. Let your sister go upstairs to rest first, no, I¡¯ll take her up.¡± Mother Chen immediately stopped crying and took her daughter upstairs to rest. After a brief introduction, Chen Yu, who was finally alone in the room, sighed in relief, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She knew that the three people downstairs must be sitting together to discuss about her, but in fact, her head was also in a mess: Chen Yu didn¡¯t know how to get along with her three relatives that appeared so suddenly in her life. Chen Yu thought for a while, she remembered the letter mentioned by the old man, so she took the bag. Chen Yu placed the compass, cinnabar, and a pile of yellow paper from the bag on top of the table, and then saw the envelope mixed within yellow papers. When she was about to open it, the compass suddenly flashed. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Yu put the envelope in her hand and picked up the compass to check it, ¡°Didn¡¯t it flash just a while ago?¡± As if responding to Chen Yu, the compass flashed again as a burst of thin divine light spilled out from inside. ¡°Did you find something unclean?¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t feel any bad aura around her, nor seeing any ghosts floating about. Not only that, the feng shui in this compound was also very good, there¡¯s a touch of spiritual energy in the air. [T/L: Feng Shui is often related to the environment, placements of things, example: where to build a tomb, a house, a temple etc to get the most auspicious energy.] ¡°Buzz!¡± The compass suddenly shook and the pointer turned to point north. Chen Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, she immediately followed the direction of the pointer, walked to the window and looked straight outside. ¡°There¡¯s nothing ah, what did you find?¡± Chen Yu looked for a while but still found nothing. ¡°Buzz!¡± The compass in her hand shook uncontrollably, and because of a moment of carelessness, the compass left her hand and flew out the window. ¡°Oh, dang¡­it really can run.¡± Chen Yu looked at the direction where the compass flew to, she hesitated by the window for ten seconds, and then jumped out to chase it. Chen Yu followed the aura of the compass all the way to the northernmost corner of the army compound. Noticing that the building was full of dense supernatural aura, Chen Yu knew why the compass ran to here. It turned out that instead of discovering bad things, the compass saw good things and ran to steal the aura. Chen Yu hesitated, then walked in front of the door before knocking it gently. Soon, the courtyard door opened, and a man in a western suit and leather jacket stood in front of her. It was the first time that Chen Yu had seen such a heavy evil energy inside a person¡¯ body and she frowned unconsciously. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The man asked. ¡°That, I¡¯m sorry ah, I dropped something in your yard, can I go in and pick it up?¡± Chen Yu asked with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here that¡¯s yours.¡± The man shut the door with a clatter. ¡°...¡± Chen Yu continued to knock on the door. The one who opened the door was still the man just now. When he saw Chen Yu, he frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I really dropped something here, a compass, about this big, it fell in just now, please let me come in to find it. If you¡¯re worried, you can just follow me. ¡°Chen Yu explained again. ¡°Please leave!¡± The man said impatiently and closed the door again. Chen Yu looked at the time, and found out that it was soon the time for dinner. She had to rush back before dinner, she couldn¡¯t just disappear on her first day meeting her family ah. Chen Yu circled around the yard, found a place without anyone around, and mouthed a mantra silently. She just had no alternative ah. She rolled up her sleeves, and with a turn of her body, she climbed the wall and entered the yard. Inside, following the smell of the compass, she quickly found it lying behind a stone while absorbing the supernatural aura around. After picking it up, she wanted to walk away so she turned around only to face two revolvers right in front of her. Chen Yu very consciously raised her two hands up. Her heart thought that what the old man said was right, the city was very dangerous. Inside the living room across the wall, Lou Ming glanced outside the door and asked, ¡°What happened outside?¡± ¡°Someone climbed the wall and entered in.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s assistant, He Qi, reported. Lou Ming was somewhat surprised as he asked, ¡°Which side¡¯s person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mayor Chen¡¯s daughter who had just been retrieved, Chen Yu.¡± He Qi answered. CH 2 Chapter 2: Please Call Me Xishi ¡°The little girl who was lost from Chen family ten years ago?¡± Lou Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°She was abducted and sold by traffickers.¡± In order to protect Lou Ming¡¯s safety, He Qi investigated everyone who had entered and exited the compound, even Chen Yu, who had just returned to the Chen family, ¡°She was sold to a remote mountain village in Qingmu province, young master Chen just picked her up two days ago.¡± ¡°She had been abducted?¡± Lou Ming frowned unconsciously, if one asked him which kind of people were the most disgusting in the world, the trafficker must be one of them. Lou Ming put down the half-read magazine in his hand, stood up, walked to the window and lifted the curtain. He only saw a particularly thin figure, hair tied with a loose ponytail, while she was standing with her hands raised. ¡°I¡­ I really came here to pick something up, you see, the thing is still in my hand, I¡­ I¡¯m really not a bad person.¡± Chen Yu shivered while trying to explain as best as she can. She¡¯d grown so big, she also had seen a lot of ghosts, but she had never seen a gun before ah, this was frightening people to death ah, sob sob¡­ Lou Ming frowned, ¡°Tell them to put down their guns, don¡¯t frighten a little girl.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Qi said a few words to his receiver and the two guards outside immediately put their hands down. At that time, the monitoring room also checked the video recording within the past half an hour and found that an unknown object actually fell into the yard ten minutes ago, it was the compass that Chen Yu held in her hand. ¡°Have you checked properly?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve checked it properly, miss Chen did come in to pick up the thing.¡± He Qi replied. ¡°Then let her go back.¡± Lou Ming put the curtain down and sat back on the sofa again. ¡°Yes, I will let Zhang Wu send her back.¡± He Qi said as he picked up the receiver again, wanting to give more instruction. ¡°No need for that, just send her out of the yard and let her go home.¡± Lou Ming thought something and said this sentence. ¡°Third young master, I think that it¡¯s better to let Mayor Chen know about this matter.¡± He Qi reminded, after all, this house was a restricted area in the military compound. Chen Yu broke in for no reason this time, they can still let her out, but she won¡¯t be so lucky next time. ¡°She was kidnapped when she was a child, and now that she just returned to this new environment, she must be feeling insecure. If you let someone to send her back, Mayor Chen would know that she made trouble and the little girl would feel more uncomfortable at home.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°What¡¯s more, she was scared by you just now, I estimate that she won¡¯t come back again in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Qi hesitated, but finally decided to follow Third young master¡¯s instruction. After He Qi finished assigning the task to his subordinate, he saw that there was no water left in the Third young master¡¯s cup, so he carried the kettle and added some more water. ¡°How high is the courtyard wall?¡± Lou Ming asked all of a sudden. He Qi blanked for a while before responding quickly, ¡°290 centimeters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that tall ah.¡± Lou Ming smiled, ¡°That little girl has a good skill.¡± Didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but He Qi felt that Third young master Lou had a good impression towards the young daughter of the Chen family. His guess was soon confirmed. When she was pointed with guns, Chen Yu felt that if she didn¡¯t explain herself there, she would at least get a layer of her skin shed. So she shouted that her father was the Mayor, fight for an opportunity, and because of that, the other party only warned her and let her free. Chen Yu covered her small heart with her hand for three seconds just to make sure that she¡¯s still alive before running back to her house. She skillfully climbed over the wall and tree, and returned to her bedroom on the second floor. After sitting down for a while, a knock rang from the door. ¡°W-who?¡± Chen Yu asked, still full of guilt. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°O¡­ oh.¡± Chen Yu hurriedly stood up to open the door, and smiled after looking at her own brother. Chen Yang saw her sister¡¯s head full of sweat, he couldn¡¯t help but wondered, ¡°How come you¡¯re sweating?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Yu raised her hands in panic and wiped the sweat on her face, she dryly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ to hot.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t turned on the AC?¡± Chen Yang noticed that Chen Yu¡¯s room was very hot at this moment. The weather in August was the hottest time in the capital, and even though it¡¯s already evening, it was still very hot. Chen Yang walked into the room and picked up the remote control to help Chen Yu turn on the AC. He knew that many children in the countryside were very economical after coming to the city, so he thought that Chen Yu was also reluctant to turn on the AC for this same reason. He wanted to say something, but was afraid of hurting his sister¡¯s self-esteem. After contemplating for a while, he decided to say, ¡°Summer in the city is very hot, it¡¯s best to turn on the AC when you¡¯re inside the house, otherwise we would worry if you get a heatstroke.¡± ¡°En, en, I know.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t even notice her brother¡¯s careful attention for her glass heart. ¡°Then, go and take a bath, we¡¯ll eat dinner in a bit.¡± Chen Yang put down the remote control. ¡°Okay.¡± Waiting until Chen Yang walked out, Chen Yu sighed and leaned against the door, patting her small chest while secretly whispering ¡®It¡¯s a close call¡¯. After Chen Yu took a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs, the food in the kitchen was almost ready too. Because they wanted to give a welcome dinner to Chen Yu, the Chen family who usually only had simple meals on the weekday, rarely made a table full of dishes today. During dinner, Mother Chen kept on picking dishes to Chen Yu¡¯s bowl, Chen Yu can¡¯t refuse easily, so she could only eat until her stomach almost bursting. ¡°After two days I¡¯ll send someone to change your residence¡¯s registration, do you want to change your name?¡± Mayor Chen asked. ¡°Change name? Why should I change my name?¡± Chen Yu tilted her head in puzzlement. ¡°Then it won¡¯t be changed, let¡¯s still call you Chen Yu.¡± Although Mayor Chen wanted to keep the name she saved for her daughter, but, after all, Chen Yu had already used to this name and it was inconvenient to change it. After hearing this, Mother Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who helped you get this name? Why is it called Chen Yu [fish], was it because you like eating fish as a child?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu shook her head, ¡°My name is the old man¡¯s¡­ cough¡­grandpa¡¯s choice. It was supposed to be picked from the ¡®prince¡¯ side character that means ¡®fine jade¡¯. But when I went to the village register, the village head uncle made a mistake and wrote it as fish from carp fish. When grandpa found out, the account had already been registered, and grandpa was too lazy to change it so he just use it until now.¡± [T/N: Chen Yu¡¯s Yu written as fishÓã whereas princeÍõ×Ó¡¯s side character: è¤ is fromÃÀÓñ, see the similarity between Íõ (wang) and Óñ (yu), so it¡¯s supposed to be ³ÂÓñ rather than³ÂÓã] ¡°Fish from ¡®carp fish¡¯ is also very good, it sounds very lively oh.¡± Mother Chen smiled. Mayor Chen also nodded with a smile. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s lively?¡± A trace of doubt flashed in Chen Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you have other associative connection?¡± ¡°Associative connection?¡± Mother Chen glanced to her husband and son, but the two people were also very confused. ¡°Chen Yu ³ÂÓã, Chen Yu ÉîÓã.¡± Chen Yu reminded them, ¡°The four ancient beauties.¡± ¡°Xishi?¡± Chen Yang reacted the fastest. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yu¡¯ expression was ¡®I knew you guys can guess it¡¯, ¡°Because of this, my classmate didn¡¯t call my name when I was in school, they all like to call me Xishi or Meiren, you can also call me this way.¡± [T/N: a story about the four greatest ancient beauties (Meiren = beautiful person), one of them was called Xishi, who¡¯s so beautiful that when she went to the stream, the fish would stare endlessly at her face, forgot how to swim, and sink to the depths of the water, thus the idiom ³Á(sink)Óã (fish) ÂäÑã ] ¡°...¡± The three people of the Chen family fell into a strange silence once again, the experienced Father Chen reacted the fastest and he quickly adjusted his state of mind, ¡°It¡¯s a very interesting nickname, then we¡¯ll also call you Xishi in the future.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s hand that was holding chopsticks shivered, he glanced at this blackened sister of hers. Even if she¡¯s his own little sister, but Chen Yang still can¡¯t ignore his conscience and persuade himself that this is a beauty. He looked at Mayor Chen silently, as if to ask, ¡®are you sure that calling her Xishi isn¡¯t ironic?¡¯ [Panda: Okay, I know some of you guys might be offended by this, I personally don¡¯t like this too, but Chinese people have this beauty standard that was rooted from way back then that ¡®white skin is beautiful¡¯, it¡¯s just because dark-skinned people usually meant that they are peasants who have to work under the sun, while white-skinned people meant nobles who usually stay indoor. Not to mention Chinese people do tend to be suitable with fair skin rather than darker skin. Please read this with a grain of salt.] ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Yu said happily. Mother Chen who originally still wanted to say something, looked at how her daughter that seemed to be very happy, and finally decided to say nothing but put a piece of ribs in her daughter¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Xi¡­ Xishi, eat this piece of ribs.¡± ¡°Thank you, mother.¡± Chen Yu raised her head and smiled genially to express her gratitude. Mother Chen looked at her black daughter, her eyes became red, she secretly decided to take her daughter out tomorrow for a full set of beauty treatment and strive to get her daughter closer to the path of beauty as soon as possible. When the several people were eating dinner, Aunt Liu, the nanny, suddenly walked in and said, ¡°Master, Madam, someone came to give present for the young lady.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Mayor Chen asked doubtfully. ¡°It seems to be the Lou family¡¯s Third young master.¡± Aunt Liu said. ¡°Xi¡­ sister, do you know Lou Third young master?¡± Chen Yang really can¡¯t call out ¡®Xishi¡¯. ¡°No?¡± Chen Yu, who was drinking soup, shook her head. ¡°Then why did Lou Third young master send someone to give you a present?¡± Chen Yang asked. Chen Yu was baffled too. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± Mayor Chen took the lead and walked toward the living room. Chen Yu followed her mother, and when she stepped inside the living room, she immediately sensed a familiar evil aura, and she whispered under her breath ¡®shoot!¡¯. As soon as she looked up, she saw a man in a uniform exactly the same as the one she saw in the small building this afternoon. Does heaven wants to kill me?! What to do, what to do, how should I explain this? How did I go out, why did I go out, I obviously was sleeping in my room, how could my thing fell into someone else¡¯ yard ah? The more Chen Yu thought, the more she couldn¡¯t find any words to explain, as if she had nothing left to live for, she looked at He Qi in the center of the living room. No wonder he let her go so easily this afternoon, it turned out he wanted to settle the scores at an opportune moment. He Qi naturally also noticed the change in Chen Yu¡¯s expression, he smiled secretly, thinking what Third young master guessed was right, this little girl was really afraid that Mayor Chen would know of her little adventure. ¡°Assistant He, you¡¯re here.¡± Mayor Chen recognized the other party as assistant He Qi who¡¯s always around Third young master. ¡°Mayor Chen, this is the gift prepared by Third young master for the young lady.¡± He Qi said as he handed the delicately wrapped teddy bear doll in his hand. ¡°This is?¡± Mayor Chen was a little dumbfounded as he asked, ¡°How come Third young master suddenly think of giving a present to my daughter?¡± ¡°Third young master said that he had promised to give young lady Chen a gift when she was still very young. It was only later that Miss Chen was lost, and although the gift had been bought, it can¡¯t be delivered anymore. Today, Third young master accidentally heard that Miss Chen had been found, so he remembered about this matter again, thus sending me to especially deliver the gift. This can be considered as him fulfilling his promise to Miss Chen.¡± He Qi turned around and looked at the dumbfounded Chen Yu, ¡°Miss Chen, Third young master said that the gift is a bit old after 15 years, hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chen Yu stuttered nervously. ¡°Then, please accept it.¡± He Qi smiled and handed the gift to Chen Yu. Chen Yu stretched out her hand and looked nervously to He Qi, afraid that the man would say something else. ¡°Since the gift has been delivered, then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± He Qi took his leave. ¡°Please pass my thanks to Third young master.¡± Mayor Chen didn¡¯t expect that Lou Ming would remember what happened 15 years ago, furthermore, he sent the gift at the very first day his daughter returned home, so he immediately felt moved. ¡°I will definitely pass it.¡± He Qi nodded, then turned around, wanting to depart. Chen Yu saw that he was really just coming to send her a gift so she felt pleasantly surprised. Her impression of the Third young master in that building became much better, and she thought what to do to express her gratitude, so she called out to He Qi, ¡°You¡­ wait a bit, I-I have a return gift to give Third young master.¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for the other¡¯ reaction before she ran up the stairs while cuddling the bear, and soon, she came back empty-handed. She ran to He Qi and unfolded her right hand, revealing a piece of yellow paper that was folded as a paper crane. He Qi was puzzled as he looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu explained, ¡°This is a safety talisman, which could be used to keep you safe if you bring it with you, although¡­ the packaging is a little bad, but the effect is still good.¡± Can this still be counted as packaged? This was the thought of everyone present. ¡°I will pass it to Third young master.¡± He Qi took the paper crane and put it carefully inside his pocket, then once again said his goodbye before leaving. He Qi quickly returned to the small building and knocked on the study door. ¡°Have you sent the present?¡± Lou Ming asked while drawing something with his pen without looking up. ¡°Delivered, the other party also sent a return gift.¡± He Qi said as he took out the paper crane out of his pocket and put it on his palm. When he heard about the return gift, Lou Ming raised his head in surprise, his eyes fell on the yellow paper crane with a frown. ¡°Miss Chen said that this is a safety talisman, although the packaging is a little bit lacking, but the effect is still good.¡± He Qi said with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Lou Ming stretched out two fingers to pinch the little crane paper in front of his eyes, after he pulled the wings, he found the little words on it, ¡°Thank you.¡± The corners of Lou Ming¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, he thought that this little girl was quite polite. However, this yellow paper was indeed similar to the rune paper used to draw incantations, and the incantation style really resembled the one given to him by the Great master Mao. ¡°Are you going to change shifts?¡± Lou Ming heard the movements outside. ¡°Yes, Third young master, see you again next week.¡± He Qi respectfully gave a salute before turning around and departed from the study room. Ten hours, it looked like the evil aura on his body became even worse, Lou Ming unconsciously showed a bitter smile. CH 3 Chapter 3: New Money Making Skill Although Lou Ming also lived in this military compound, but for some special reasons, he hardly has any contact with people around him, and the people around him would also deliberately avoid Lou Ming. And because of this reason, Mayor Chen was so surprised when He Qi came over to send a gift this evening. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone other than us would remember about our daughter after so many years.¡± Mother Chen said quite emotionally. ¡°Yes, Third young master Lou has a heart too.¡± Mayor Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°Sister had seen Third young master Lou when she was a child?¡± Chen Yang asked curiously, knowing that even though he grew up here, but he only saw Lou Ming a few times. ¡°Since Third young master Lou said so, then it must be true.¡± Mother Chen recalled, ¡°After all, he wasn¡¯t like this now ten plus years ago. When Lou family held a banquet, Third young master Lou also attended. One day, I took your sister to Minister Lou¡¯s birthday banquet, so they must have met at that time.¡± ¡°Look like this now? What did he look like?¡± Chen Yang asked with curiosity after hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mother Chen obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this, she smiled and asked Chen Yu, ¡°Is your stomach full? Do you want to eat some more?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Chen Yu nodded, she can¡¯t help but feel some curiosity as she continued to ask, ¡°That¡¯s right, mom, where does Third young master Lou lives in? Is it also in the compound?¡± ¡°What are you gonna do, asking about this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he give me a present? I want to thank him personally tomorrow.¡± Chen Yu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± This time, Mayor Chen forbid her, ¡°Third young master Lou doesn¡¯t like people disturbing him.¡± ¡°Yes, your dad¡¯s right, Third young master Lou really doesn¡¯t like people disturbing him.¡± Mother Chen quickly echoed. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu thoughtfully responded, but her mind uncontrollably flashed with the pictures of when she was inside the Lou family¡¯s courtyard. The spiritual energy that filled the house, those dozens of men with guns, the husky fellow whose covered with evil energy, even if she only used her toes to think, she still can see that there¡¯s some problems there. However, even though Chen Yu was curious, but she didn¡¯t actually has the intention to explore anything. After all, the feeling of being pointed by guns wasn¡¯t at all good. After that, the few people chatted for a while, mainly because Mother Chen was asking her daughter about her life situation over the years. Chen Yu had to answer all of the questions, but for the most part, she chose to answer that it¡¯s all good. They all chatted until more than ten o¡¯clock before going back to their own room to sleep. Chen Yu returned to her room, took the linen bag on the side and searched for the cinnabar, paper talisman and things similar to those, and then took out the letter that the old man wrote for her, earnestly reading it while sitting on the bed. [Girl, Grandpa used to tell you that my skill is very profitable, but you always don¡¯t believe me. However, that time you¡¯re living in Damu Village, grandpa felt that it didn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not so I didn¡¯t prove anything to you. But now that you have gone to the Imperial Capital, grandpa must solemnly declare once again that grandpa¡¯s ability is really profitable!] ¡°It¡¯s not easy writing this letter but you¡¯re still writing this kind of unreliable thing.¡± Chen Yu looked at the huge exclamation mark and couldn¡¯t help but grumble. [Before, when I took you to catch ghosts in the towns and villages around Damu Village, it was basically voluntary labor, and the main purpose was to let you learn from it. If you really follow grandpa¡¯s previous price standard, they can¡¯t even see my face if they don¡¯t prepare at least several millions of yuan.] [I know you don¡¯t believe it, so grandpa prepared a penguin number for you (37829, password: zhuoguishi)] [Penguin is a Tencent¡¯s operation platform] After seeing that, Chen Yu really followed and logged into the penguin number, she frowned and continued to read the rest. [This penguin number is the small portion of what grandpa have when I mixed inside the Jianghu. I won¡¯t give you the big one, afraid that it would scare others. There are no friends connected to this penguin number, the only use is to connect to a group of Heavenly Teachers. When you¡¯re free, take a look at the information inside and learn a lot of useful things. When you don¡¯t have money, you can just take an order an earn some pocket money yourself.] ¡°Is this real or not?¡± Chen Yu lowered her head and continued reading the letter. [After you somewhat grasped this group of ghost catching business, if you think you¡¯re competent, grandpa wish that you can do something for Damu Village through the skills that grandpa had taught you and build a good road for them.] Before seeing the last sentence, Chen Yu always thought that this was the ''Supernatural fraud'' Old man¡¯s way of joking with her. But when she saw the Old man asked her to help the villagers of Damu Village to build a road, Chen Yu suddenly somewhat believed it. It¡¯s the wish of the several generations of Damu Village¡¯s villagers to build a road that can lead to the mountains. Although the ''Supernatural fraud'' Old man was really weird in normal days, but he wouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of thing. ¡°What are you reading books for? If you learn my skills properly, you can pay for the road construction by yourself alone.¡± Chen Yu suddenly remembered this one sentence that the Old man said to her, and her whole person jumped out of the bed at once, ran barefoot to the desk, turned on the computer neatly, entered the account¡¯s password that the Old man gave her, and finally, the mouse fell on the login button. At this time, Chen Yu took a deep breath and clicked heavily. ¡°Ding ding.¡± The system¡¯s crisp prompt sounded, Chen Yu looked at the group message sign flashing in the lower right corner incredulously before taking a breath. This penguin account really can be used? No way, Chen Yu, you¡¯re too excited, what¡¯s strange with an active penguin account? Let¡¯s observe a bit more. Chen Yu first checked the information on the penguin account and she found out that the old man didn¡¯t exaggerate at all. This turned out to be an empty account with no friend except for a group called, ¡®Gods and Ghosts Don''t Ask¡¯. Incidentally, the name given to this small account by the old man was ¡®I¡¯m Small Account¡¯. [T/N: Xiaohao СºÅ is a small / subsidiary account outside of the main account] Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes at this name. She reached out to open the group chat window and began to silently pried at the screen. Cassia Seed: ¡®Feng Huo, how about selling me two intermediate exorcism talisman for a hundred thousand per sheet?¡¯ Taoist Priest Feng Huo: ¡®A hundred thousand a sheet? How much do you have? Give me all of them, I¡¯ll buy!¡¯ Cassia Seed: ¡®You sh*t, if I can draw it, why would I ask you?¡¯ Taoist Priest Feng Huo: ¡®One hundred was the old price at ten years ago, are you sincere in buying ah? Two hundred one sheet, fixed price.¡¯ Cassia Seed: ¡®We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, can¡¯t you give a friendship price?¡¯ An intermediate exorcism talisman for two hundred thousand? Chen Yu looked at the linen bag she threw aside casually, and there were dozens of intermediate exorcism talismans. If one sheet worth 200 thousand, then how much all of that worth? No way, calm down, calm down, how could there be such a convenient thing? This kind of rune paper isn¡¯t valuable, Old man only casually painted on them ah. The last time I went out to exorcise ghosts and used this intermediate talisman, Old man only got a hundred yuan in return. Chen Yu shook her head and continued to quietly peeked at the screen, until a netizen named March Floating Rain spoke and Chen Yu began to be calm again. March Floating Rain: ¡®Anyone in the Imperial Capital?¡¯ Cassia Seed: ¡®Why?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Are you in the Capital? Then, can you help me? I picked up a business two days ago and was going to exorcise ghosts in the newly developed Riverside Park at the Hu¡¯an Area, but I suddenly have some matter to do so I can¡¯t go there anymore. If anyone of you can go there for me, I can pay a million.¡¯ A million?? Chen Yu felt her adrenaline began to soar high. Cassia Seed: ¡®How many years of cultivation?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®I tread on it once a bit, about a hundred years of cultivation.¡¯ Cassia Seed: ''One hundred years of cultivation for a million, not worth it, not going.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ''Are there any other brothers in the group that¡¯s free? I can make an advance payment of 500 thousand yuan and you can just finish it before next month.'' Five hundred thousand advance payment? Advance payment, doesn¡¯t it mean that you give the money first? Chen Yu knew that this matter wasn¡¯t credible, but the temptation of ¡®advance payment¡¯ was too great, and there should be no loss for her to just give her card number. Chen Yu bit his finger and thought for two minutes, then decisively opened the dialog box to March Floating Rain, and the two chatted privately. I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®One million? You can pay me in advance?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Yes, brother, do you want to take it?¡¯ I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®Still thinking.¡¯ March Floating Rain: Brother, give me your account number, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you right now.¡¯ This enthusiastic? Chen Yu blinked and then sent her bank account number, thinking that since there¡¯s not even a cent inside her bank, so she can¡¯t be cheated on anyway. One minute later. March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, I¡¯ve sent the money, you can contact me again once the task is finished and I¡¯ll send the rest of the payment.¡¯ ¡®Ding dong¡¯ Almost as soon as the other party¡¯s message came in, Chen Yu¡¯s phone received a text message. Chen Yu then opened her phone and read the message: (Qingmu Bank. Your account 62***888 has received a deposit of 500,000 yuan at 22:50, 26th, total balance: 500,000 yuan). It couldn¡¯t be a scam message, right? Chen Yu held the phone in her one hand and her bank card in another hand, trying to control her desire to jump out the window and find an ATM to check the balance. Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t sleep well at night because of this. When she woke up in the morning the next day, she sat in the family¡¯s dining room with dark eyes, fortunately, because of her dark complexion, other people didn¡¯t find out about it. ¡°Xi¡­ Shishi ah, did you sleep well last night?¡± Mother Chen felt that ¡®Xi Shi¡¯ was a bit too much, so she changed it to ¡®Shishi¡¯ automatically. ¡°Very good.¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡°It¡¯s good then, it¡¯s good.¡± Mother Chen smiled and added a bun for her daughter, ¡°Eat more, then you¡¯ll have the strength to go shopping with mom.¡± ¡°Mom also eat more.¡± Chen Yu also clipped a bun for Mother Chen. Mother Chen immediately beamed with joy. After breakfast, Mayor Chen went for work, Chen Yang went out with his classmate to play basketball while Chen Yu naturally followed Mother Chen to the mall. Mother Chen seemed to want to spend all the money she hadn¡¯t paid her daughter for the past 15 years. After entering the mall, she became out of control, as long as she thought that something could be used for her daughter, she would immediately buy it all. At the end of their shopping spree, when Chen Yu was breathing heavily as she almost broke her hands and feet for carrying the mountainous bags, Mother Chen finally took Chen Yu into a beauty center, and let the beautician give her daughter a set of full body whitening package. ¡°Shishi, Mother will accompany you to get some beauty treatment every weekend afterwards.¡± Mother Chen signed the POS receipt at the cashier. When Chen Yu saw the POS receipt, she remembered the bank card that had been stuck inside her pocket while she walked with Mother Chen for a day. Because Chen Yu was rushed and dazed almost all of today, she hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to go to an ATM and check her balance. While hesitating to find an excuse to go out, a beautician in a pink uniform came out of the room and said, ¡°Mrs. Chen, Ms. Chen, the room is ready, we can start with the beauty treatment.¡± ¡°Shishi, let¡¯s go.¡± Mother Chen went in as she pulled her daughter inside. ¡°Mom, you go inside first, I want to go to the toilet first.¡± Chen Yu said with a bit of embarrassment. ¡°Okay, then mom will go to change clothes first.¡± Mother Chen also didn¡¯t think much and followed the beautician to the room. Chen Yu waited for Mother Chen to enter the room before turning around and walked out. The beauty consultant at the door saw her and reminded her while smiling, ¡°Ms. Chen, the store has toilets too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like the one outside.¡± After she said this, she didn¡¯t wait for the other¡¯ reaction before she trot all the way to the elevator right to the first floor. Chen Yu remembered seeing a bank outside the mall when she came here in the morning. Chen Yu found an empty ATM machine, closed the door, inserted the card, entered her password and clicked to check on her balance. ¡­ Chen Yu froze at the monitor, blinked and then blinked again, and then read the Arabic numerals before reading the Chinese letters again. She still can¡¯t believe that there were really half a million in her card. In order to ensure that the money was really her own, Chen Yu decided to take a hundred yuan for a try. ¡°Please take out your cash and receipt.¡± Chen Yu gazed at the red hot freshly baked Grandpa Mao in her hand, and then looked at the balance of 499,900 in the monitor¡­ and knocked her head on the machine. Making money has become so easy, why do I suddenly begin to doubt how people handle their lives all this time? CH 4 Chapter 4: First Business In people¡¯s perception, a city was always noisy, there were too many people, too many cars and too many things. But for Chen Yu, who had spent two nights in the capital city, felt that the city at night was especially quiet. There was almost no living thing in the carefully pruned lawn, the few cicadas that sounded occasionally didn¡¯t have the sound like the crickets in the grass outside of Damu Village. Chen Yu turned on a small desk lamp, carrying the linen bag given to her by the Old man, then quietly pushed the window and jumped down. It was already twelve o¡¯clock at night, the lights on Father and Mother Chen¡¯s room next to hers had already been turned off for two hours, while Chen Yang¡¯s room at the far left of the second floor was also turned off half an hour ago. Chen Yu flipped out to the yard skillfully, bringing with her the smart phone that Mother Chen had just bought for her today, locking onto the place that she was going to go to tonight. ¡°Thirty five kilometers?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help exclaimed, ¡°Won¡¯t it be dawn when I come back later?¡± Chen Yu decisively dismissed her intention to walk and stopped a taxi on the roadside. Now that there was a new money-making skill, the way to spend money should also keep up with progression ah. There were only a few cars at night so the speed was very fast. In less than forty minutes, the taxi stopped at the gate of Riverside Park. When getting off, the kind taxi driver saw that Chen Yu was only a little girl, coming to this place in the middle of the night, so he couldn¡¯t help reminding her, ¡°Student, this place is very remote, do you really want to get off here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, thank you, mister.¡± Chen Yu said and handed over a hundred yuan. ¡°Student, it¡¯s not easy to get a taxi near here, how long are you going to spend here? Do you want me to wait for you?¡± The driver said while looking for a change to give to Chen Yu. ¡°There¡¯s no need, mister. I also don¡¯t know when I would come out, thank you for your concern.¡± Chen Yu thanked. ¡°Then, okay, be careful.¡± The driver saw that this little girl insisted and that it¡¯s hard to persuade her. These young¡¯uns nowadays, really makes parents worry. Waiting until the taxi turned on the junction and can¡¯t be seen anymore, Chen Yu then turned around and walked into the park¡¯s gate. Riverside Park was the newly developed park that was located on the lakeside, it hasn¡¯t been opened to the public yet. The tall iron gate was secured by an iron chain, so Chen Yu looked up at the height and searched for a better place to put her foot on before jumping two or three times and entered the park. After entering the park, Chen Yu flipped the compass out of her bag, looking at the pointer of the compass that turned around before finally pointing to the southwest. Looks like the goal is right there. After determining the direction, Chen Yu closed the compass and turned on the flashlight function of her new phone. While lamenting of the multi-function of the smart phone, she casually walked to the pointed direction. After walking for about ten minutes, Chen Yu faintly felt a bit of ghostly aura, but she didn¡¯t stop or look around in alert. She instead quietly walked along the stone path inside the bamboo forest, looking like she didn¡¯t find anything yet. Halfway through, Chen Yu found that there¡¯s a small pavilion in the center of the bamboo forest that was dedicated for tourists. Pretending that she was tired, Chen Yu walked over to find a place to sit down before taking out her phone and played a Penguin card game. ¡°Loot the landlord, I¡¯ll loot.¡± ¡°Quickly, I¡¯m already waiting until all my flowers withered ah.¡± ¡°The king exploded!¡± Just after Chen Yu played three to four rounds with keen interest, a cold voice suddenly sounded beside her ear, ¡°Your card isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t grab the landlord.¡± Chen Yu nodded in agreement as she bowed her head and continued fighting the landlord. ¡°...¡± The icy voice waited silently for a while, looking at Chen Yu finishing another round, Chen Yu actually planned to continue playing again, so she can¡¯t help but asked, ¡°There¡¯s another people that appeared beside you suddenly, but you don¡¯t lift your head up to see?¡± ¡°Of course one have to look up if there¡¯s another people, but you¡¯re not ¡®people¡¯ ah.¡± Chen Yu said as she pulled out a card. The female ghost who was waiting to see the horrified expression of this human girl, suddenly changed her face. Her pale and beautiful face became hideous, her nails rapidly lengthened, and she raised her hand to clutch Chen Yu¡¯s neck. Chen Yu pulled out an expelling talisman from her pocket, and attached it to the female ghost¡¯s hand that was reaching out to her. The paper issued out a green flame when it touched the ghost¡¯s hand, immediately accompanied by a shriek while it scorched the ghost¡¯s originally white palm. ¡°Who are you?!¡± the female ghost retreated 5 meters away and looked at Chen Yu cautiously. Chen Yu clicked the pause button in the game and put down her phone. She looked up and began to think of her goal tonight. This was a ghost who died prematurely, should be less than 20 years old, her blood red eyes can¡¯t cover her original beautiful face, Chen Yu thought she must be a beauty before her death. ¡°I¡¯m an exorcist, you can call me Xishi.¡± Chen Yu replied. The female ghost had lived for nineteen years and died for a hundred years, but she had never seen such a blind confidence in a girl, making her couldn¡¯t control the twitch on the edges of her mouth. ¡°From the first time I started exorcising ghosts, my grandpa had set out two rules for me.¡± Chen Yu looked at the female ghost and stretched out her two fingers, ¡°One, exorcism is absolutely not free, even if it¡¯s just a coin, I still have to receive it. After all, exorcising ghosts is dangerous, right?¡± The female ghost¡¯s face looked like she suffered from constipation after hearing her words. ¡°Secondly, when exorcising evil spirits, just directly break them up to prevent death from talking too much.¡± Chen Yu raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°But you still have the patience to play a game with me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re an evil spirit, so why don¡¯t we have a talk?¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± The female ghost looked at Chen Yu defensively. She had been on this site for a hundred years, and it wasn¡¯t that she had never met Taoist Priest or Heavenly Teacher who wanted to clean her away, but it was her first time to see one as young as Chen Yu. However, after the brief fight just now, the female ghost didn¡¯t dare to look down on the little girl called ''Xishi'' in front of her. ¡°Do you want to reincarnate yourself, or do you want to be beaten by me¡­ and reincarnate?¡± Chen Yu asked sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ seeking death!¡± The female ghost was suddenly irritated as the yin energy around her rose up. The dense yin covered the moonlight that trickled in from the crevices of the bamboo forest. In the dark space, the figure of the female ghost was no longer visible, and only the faint light of the phone screen was still stubbornly flashing. ¡°It seems that I still have to get to work.¡± Chen Yu raised her hand as she wanted to get the intermediate expelling talisman, but she suddenly remembered that a sheet of this talisman worth 200 thousand, so she immediately shifted her target and took six primary level talismans instead. ¡°Open.¡± Chen Yu pointed at the center of her eyebrows, opening the seal on her Yin Yang eyes. When she opened her eyes again, Chen Yu saw the dark black yin fluttering like mist. Chen Yu accurately found the ghost position from there, and she flung her hand to throw out the six talismans. They converged into a circle in the air one meter before Chen Yu, as they shined with divine light, along with the chanting of the mantra, they swiftly shrinked and bound the female ghost on the spot. The female ghost who was originally hidden inside the yin energy and wanted to stealthily attack Chen Yu, was suddenly chained by the talismans. She fell down from the air and struggled desperately in vain. The aura flashed one after another, and the female ghost¡¯s long nails shrank slowly to a normal length, while the blood-red eyes also gradually turned back into black and white. ¡°Release me! I don¡¯t want to be reborn!¡± The female ghost struggled like a madwoman. ¡°I see that although you have quite a lot of Yin, but you didn¡¯t kill that much. Reform well in the underworld, you still have a chance to rebirth as a good baby.¡± Chen Yu consoled her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to reincarnate, I don¡¯t want to reincarnate!¡± Chen Yu was already familiar with this situation. She took out the compass from the bag around her waist, raised her hand, threw it into the air and said, ¡°Considering your worth of one million, I¡¯ll personally open the gate for you.¡± There were two main methods for driving out ghosts, one was to deliver the ghost to the Underworld and let the Underworld handle the rest, while the other was to break the ghost directly, but their soul will disappear completely from the three realms after being scattered like this. However, there were two methods to send them to the Underworld. The first was to notify the errand demon to take the ghost itself, in this way, it would be equivalent to the arrest of a fugitive prisoner. The second method was to open the gate to the Underworld and let the exorcist send the ghost directly. In this way, when the ghost pass the gate, they can be purified by the exorcist¡¯s spiritual energy. This kind of lingering ghost, the Underworld will still investigate the reason of their detainment in the human world, but if it was reasonable, they would be dealt with leniently. The compass buzzed twice in the air, an Underworld''s gate with glowing silver light opened in front of the ghost. It was the size of a normal bedroom door, and there was a small silver path behind it This path of light was the path of purification transformed by the exorcist¡¯s energy. If the female ghost passed through this path of purification, she can wash away most of her resentment. ¡°Go now.¡± Chen Yu pushed the female ghost¡¯s shoulder, telling her to enter the gate. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in, I don¡¯t want to be reborn, please, I beg you, I still have things to do, the person I¡¯m waiting for hasn¡¯t come yet, I¡­¡± Without waiting for the ghost to finish her sentence, she was already pushed inside by Chen Yu. The gate disappeared with a swish, and the compass fell back to Chen Yu¡¯s hand after turning a circle in the air. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had any regrets in their lifetime ah?¡± Chen Yu said softly to the empty bamboo forest. When Chen Yu was eight years old, she followed the old man to catch ghosts. At that time, when she was still young and naive, she would always be touched by those ghosts¡¯ tragic fate, thus, when she became unhappy every time she caught a ghost, the old man would say such a sentence to her. ¡°Girl, you have to remember, there would always be regrets in a person¡¯s life, but if you¡¯re dead, then you¡¯re dead, if everyone else go to reincarnate, why won''t you do it too?¡± The old man patted Chen Yu¡¯s head and said, ¡°You have to know that regrets are created by yourself. If you don¡¯t work hard when you¡¯re still alive, then what¡¯s the use of regretting it after you die?¡± Looking at the gradually dissipating Yin energy, the bamboo forest was illuminated by moonlight once again. Chen Yu took her phone and opened the chat box with March Floating Rain. I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®Done.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®This quick? (shocked.jpg)¡¯ I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®When will you give the rest?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®I¡¯ll send someone to look tomorrow, if there¡¯s no problem then I¡¯ll immediately send the remittance to brother.¡¯ I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®Okay.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Did brother get hurt?¡¯ I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®No, remember to send me the money, I¡¯ll be offline now.¡¯ Chen Yu didn¡¯t wait for the other party to reply. After exiting her penguin account, she felt the remaining ghost energy that was still lingering in the air. Thinking that March Floating Rain said that he would send people to check tomorrow, so in accordance with her principle of perfection, she took out a purification charm from her bag, lit it with a bit of spiritual power and threw it into the air. The purifying charm made speckles of fluorescent light, just like the summer¡¯s fireflies, the light dispelled the remaining ghost energy inside the bamboo forest. Chen Yu picked up her phone and found that it was already one o¡¯clock. She put her phone away and retraced her way back. After she jumped over the park¡¯s gate, she stood on the roadside for a few minutes but found no taxi anywhere. Chen Yu pondered for a bit and planned to just run for a while until she arrive at the city center and catch a taxi there. Then, on the road in the early morning, there¡¯s an extra figure of a young girl running in a ponytail while carrying an old-fashioned linen bag. Chen Yu was concentrating on running when suddenly a shuddering evil energy came from behind. She turned around with vigilance, her eyes were fixed on the black car coming nearer from quite a distance away. That terrifying evil energy came from that car. Tian Fei was one of Third young master Lou¡¯s seven assistants. Today, Third young master went to the scientific research department to attend a meeting until half an hour ago. Now he drove the car to take Third young master back home, but just as the car passed through the corner of Riverside Ave, his keen instinct made him aware of someone¡¯s prying. Tian Fei¡¯s eyes quickly looked out the car, and the moment he saw the girl standing by the roadside, Tian Fei gave a soft grunt. ¡°What?¡± Lou Ming opened his eyes on the back seat. Tian Fei originally wanted to say that there¡¯s nothing wrong, but he remembered what He Qi had mentioned to him before, that Third young master seemed to have an inexplicable affection for the little girl from the Chen family who had just been retrieved back. For this point, several of them assistants also specifically checked Chen Yu¡¯s information, that¡¯s why Tian Fei could recognize Chen Yu with just a glance. ¡°I just saw Mayor Chen¡¯s daughter.¡± Tian Fei replied. ¡°The girl from the Chen family?¡± Lou Ming can¡¯t help but frowned. ¡°Yes, she''s alone by the roadside.¡± Tian Fei added. ¡°It¡¯s so late already, why is she alone outside?¡± Lou Ming raised his hand to look at the watch, frowning, ¡°Tell the car behind to pick her up.¡± ¡°Third young master, you safety is our first priority.¡± Tian Fei said. ¡°Me?¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help laughing to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good if I don¡¯t harm others, who still dare to threaten me?¡± ¡°Third young master, please don¡¯t speak like this.¡± Tian Fei couldn¡¯t bear to hear the resignation in Third young master¡¯s words. ¡°Alright.¡± Lou Ming closed his eyes, obvious that he didn¡¯t want to say much, ¡°Let the car behind pick the girl up.¡± Hence, Chen Yu who had ran halfway became baffled as she was lifted to a car for a free ride. Half an hour later, the bodyguard of Third young master Lou sent the person right to the outside of Chen family¡¯s compound. He faced Chen Yu whose face was full of gratitude with an expressionless face, ¡°Third young master said, if later he finds you running around again, he¡¯ll let us personally send you to Mayor Chen.¡± ¡°...¡± The ¡®thank you¡¯ was stuck in Chen Yu¡¯s throat, she couldn¡¯t vomit it out for quite a long time. Author¡¯s NOTE: Chen Yu: Saying I was running around. I haven¡¯t gone to my dad and complain how you carry guns illegally. CH 5 Chapter 5: My Grandpa Is An Exorcist Master After tossing about for one night, Chen Yu got up late the next morning and missed breakfast. Chen Yu felt very guilty because she had never slept until this late, she smiled foolishly at Mother Chen in the living room. ¡°Shishi, you woke up.¡± Mother Chen smiled and waved at her daughter while telling Aunt Liu to bring out the warmed up breakfast. ¡°I¡­ I woke up late.¡± Chen Yu rubbed against Mother Chen¡¯s side and laughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s still not ten o¡¯clock yet.¡± Mother Chen didn¡¯t think that her daughter was being lazy ah, sleeping late was good, if she woke up late, then that proved that her daughter already felt comfortable in this house ah. Chen Yu was even more embarrassed when she heard this, mother ah, are you sure this isn¡¯t a high-level fraudulence? ¡°Shishi, go to the dining room and eat your breakfast first, I¡¯ll take you out later.¡± Since Mother Chen changed Chen Yu¡¯s nickname from Xishi to Shishi yesterday, the father and son of the Chen family also followed suit. ¡°Where¡­¡± Chen Yu just wanted to ask where they would go, but she found out after she turned around that there were two teenagers aside from Mother Chen and Chen Yang in the living room. One of the teenagers with red hair was staring curiously at her. Chen Yang walked over and introduced in a timely manner, ¡°This is Qin Yi, and this is Shao Hui, they¡¯re all students of Imperial University, one year older than you.¡± After Chen Yang finished speaking, he turned to the two youngsters behind him and introduced his sister, ¡°This is my sister, Chen Yu.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± The young man named Qin Yi was relativelt cold, he only nodded slightly to Chen Yu. But Shao Hui, who had red hair, was much more dynamic, he smiled and said enthusiastically, ¡°Hello ah, sister Yu, I heard that we went to kindergarten together when we were kids.¡± ¡°Re¡­ really?¡± Chen Yu was embarrassed by the other calling him ¡®sister Yu¡¯, you have to know that in Damu Village, brother and sister were lover¡¯s form of address. Chen Yu felt a bit uncomfortable when she heard this, so she said, ¡°That, hello, I¡¯m Chen Yu, you can also call me Xishi.¡± As soon as Chen Yu¡¯s words fell, Chen Yang secretly whispered ¡®oh god¡­¡¯, face-palming himself and looked at the others with shame. Qin Yi¡¯s face also showed a brief astonishment, and after Shao Hui froze for a while, he suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Good name, good name.¡± Chen Yu also giggled and the atmosphere around the three people became familiar instantly. If Chen Yu wasn¡¯t kidnapped fifteen years ago, she would grow up with Qin Yi and Shao Hui, speaking of familiarity, she might be more familiar with them than Chen Yang. After all, Chen Yang was four years older than them, so they generally won¡¯t play together that much with Chen Yang. But now, Chen Yu knew nothing about this circle. Chen Yang wanted her sister to integrate little by little, he¡¯s afraid that she would be bullied so he selected very carefully before finding these two people that he considered as ''not bad''. At the same time, he also wished that they can help assist his sister in school. Inside the car heading to suburban district¡¯s horse racecourse. ¡°Sister Xishi, have you ride a horse before?¡± Shao Hui asked as he smiled. ¡°Just call me Xishi, don¡¯t add sister.¡± Chen Yu corrected ¡°Why?¡± Shao Hui was uncertain,¡± We¡¯re one year older than you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of the age difference.¡± Chen Yu furrowed her brows and explained, ¡°At the place where I lived before, women and men can¡¯t normally call brother or sister, it can cause misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding, what kind of misunderstanding?¡± Shao Hui asked in curiosity. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ lovers kind of misunderstanding.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Really?¡± Shao Hui became even more interested, ¡°What to do? How about I become your boyfriend then?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Chen Yu shook her head with all her might. When Chen Yang saw that Shao Hui was taking advantage of his sister, he was about to go to the back and teach this kid a lesson, but then he saw Chen Yu refused so he immediately closed his mouth and stopped it from talking. Qin Yi who sat quietly on the side also looked over curiously over Chen Yu¡¯s big reaction. ¡°Why?¡± Shao Hui was astonished. ¡°I don¡¯t like you like that.¡± Chen Yu also very sincerely comforted him, ¡°But, don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯re actually really handsome, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not my type.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Qin Yi and Chen Yang didn¡¯t expect to hear such an answer, they saw Shao Hui looked like he suffered from constipation and very dishonestly sneered at him. ¡°I¡­ thank you.¡± Shao Hui said with a green face. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± the sincerity on Chen Yu¡¯s face made Shao Hui felt terribly uncomfortable. Qin Yi on the side tried his best to control his shaking shoulder and turned his concentration on the cars outside. Shao Hui was so angry when he turned around and found Qin Yi actually laughing behind his back. With evil intention, he planned to pull him under the water, so he pointed to Qin Yi and asked, ¡°Then what kind do you like? How about Qin Yi?¡± ¡°Shao Hui?!¡± Qin Yi turned his head and glared at Shao Hui. ¡°Also don¡¯t like.¡± Chen Yu gave the answer in just a mere second, but she also gave comfort without discrimination, ¡°Qin Yi, don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯re actually really handsome, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s also not your type?¡± Shao Hui automaticalyl finished Chen Yu¡¯s words. Chen Yu nodded in big movements. Qin Yi, who was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable, after being comforted by Chen Yu¡¯s ¡®following a set pattern¡¯ words of consolation, suddenly wanted to laugh again. ¡°Then, your standard is too high ah.¡± Shao Hui asked, ¡°We both already represent the top face of Imperial University, but you don¡¯t even look at us ah, then what kind do you plan to find?¡± As soon as Shao Hui¡¯s words fell, the three men in the car raised their ears at the same time. ¡°I haven¡¯t meet him yet, so I still don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yu seriously pondered over it for a while and came to this conclusion. ¡°Then when you¡¯ve met him, remember to introduce him to us. I really want to see who¡¯s better than me and Qin Yi.¡± Although Shao Hui said it like this, but the three men inside the car all knew that this girl was still a child and hadn¡¯t began to widen her eyes yet. However, after a really long time had passed, when Chen Yu finally brought her boyfriend to be introduced to them, they had no choice but to admit that there was truly someone who¡¯s better than them in everything. When they arrived at the Xijiao Racecourse, Chen Yang took Chen Yu to change clothes. Inside the female locker room¡¯s entrance, she met Chu Xiao, the daughter of the Deputy Mayor of the capital, Chu Kaiwen. ¡°Brother Chen Yang.¡± Chu Xiao was wearing a neat riding suit and looked at Chen Yang with a surprised expression. ¡°Xiao Xiao?¡± Chen Yang was astonished to see her, ¡°You¡¯re also coming here to ride horse?¡± ¡°En, what a coincidence ah.¡± Chu Xiao turned to look at Chen Yu who was beside Chen Yang and said, ¡°So this is Sister Chen Yu.¡± Although Chen family didn¡¯t publicize the fact that Chen Yu had been found, but the circle of this capital city was so large, so the news had already been spread around. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yang introduced, ¡°Shishi, this is Chu Xiao.¡± ¡°Sister Chen Yu, I¡¯m Chu Xiao, we have met before when we¡¯re still young.¡± Chu Xiao warmly held Chen Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you here to change your riding clothes? I¡¯ll take you inside.¡± Chu Xiao said as she also said to Chen Yang, ¡°Brother Chen Yang, I can take Sister Chen Yu from here, you go and change clothes, we can meet at the racetrack later.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you on the racetrack later.¡± Chen Yang thought that standing in front of women locker room was really inconvenient, so he agreed with Chu Xiao¡¯s suggestion. Chu Xiao took Chen Yu to the dressing room, helped Chen Yu picked a suit and let her went in to change clothes. However, just when Chen Yu finished changing her clothes, a girl with big eyes stood outside her door, looking at her curiously, while Chu Xiao had gone to who knows where. ¡°Are you Mayor Chen¡¯s daughter that was kidnapped as a kid and had just been found back?¡± The girl with big eyes abruptly asked beside Chen Yu. ¡°...¡± Chen Yu frowned, not uttering a sound. ¡°Why are you not saying anything ah? I¡¯m asking you.¡± the other party asked, somewhat not happy. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Wenwen, my father is the Chief of Public Security Bureau.¡± Zhang Wenwen introduced herself and continued to ask, ¡°I heard you were kidnapped to a particularly remote village in Qingmu province. Why are you so dark ah? Did you work in the sun everyday? I watched some rural pictures on TV, a lot of children at the age of 4 or 5 already had to work on the fields, did you also go to work when you¡¯re 4 or 5 years old?¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t like Zhang Wenwen¡¯s way of speaking, she frowned and didn¡¯t want to care about her, so she turned and walked to the other side, planning to wait for Chu Xiao to come back. ¡°Eh, I¡¯m talking to you, why are you ignoring me?¡± Zhang Wenwen asked with a bit of anger. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s patience was finally spent. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡± ¡°You...¡± Zhang Wenwen had never lost her face like this and her small face immediately turned red from anger. At this time, Chu Xiao came in from outside and saw Chen Yu and Zhang Wenwen, she smiled and said, ¡°Sister Chen Yu, Wenwen, you all have changed,¡± ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded, but Zhang Wenwen grunted with a displeased face. ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Xiao looked at Zhang Wenwen strangely. ¡°Xiao Xiao, she...¡± Zhang Wenwen pointed to Chen Yu, after a pause, she pulled Chu Xiao to the corner and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t want to play together with her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Xiao asked her with a surprise. ¡°Anyway, I just don¡¯t like her.¡± Zhang Wenwen said angrily. ¡°Did you forget? Today Brother Chen Yang especially invited Qin Yi and Shao Hui out to introduce his sister to them. If you don¡¯t go out with Chen Yu, you can¡¯t see Shao Hui then.¡± Chu Xiao reminded her. ¡°That... alright then.¡± Zhang Wenwen hesitated for a moment and reluctantly agreed. Chu Xiao took Zhang Wenwen¡¯s hand and walked to Chen Yu, saying with a smile, ¡°Sister Chen Yu, let¡¯s go together to the racecourse.¡± Chen Yu nodded. They walked out of the locker room with the two behind her and went to the racecourse outside. Chen Yang, Qin Yi and Shao Hui each had already lead a horse along and was now standing on the meadow. When they saw the three people coming over, Chen Yang waved his hand towards his sister, but the smiles on Qin Yi and Shao Hui frozed involuntarily when they saw the two people beside her. ¡°How come Chu Xiao and Zhang Wenwen here?¡± Shao Hui couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell them?¡± Qin Yi asked Shao Hui. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shao Hui froze for a moment, and then as if guessing something, he cursed, ¡°It must be that dead girl, Lele, I¡¯ll clean her up when I go back later.¡± Lele was Shao Hui¡¯s sister, and she usually has a good relationship with Zhang Wenwen. When Zhang Wenwen saw Shao Hui, she excitedly ran over and shouted, ¡°Shao Hui, you¡¯re here too, what a coincidence!¡± Chu Xiao was a little reserved, so she smiled softly at Qin Yi, ¡°Qin Yi, I didn¡¯t expect that I can meet you here.¡± Shao Hui¡¯s face showed that he was impatient while Qin Yi nodded perfunctorily as a response. On the other side, Chen Yang went to his sister and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to take a gentle pony, and then find a coach to teach you first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can ride horse.¡± Chen Yu smiled as she shook her head. ¡°You can ride horse?¡± Chen Yang was surprised this time. And thus, when Chen Yu rode the horse around the racetrack ten times over, Chen Yang finally had to admit that not only his sister was able to ride horses, but her skill was also really good. ¡°WOW~~¡± When Chen Yu came back riding again, Shao Hui couldn¡¯t help but praised, ¡°So valiant! Xishi, when did you learn to ride?¡± ¡°When I was ten.¡± Chen Yu answered. ¡°Who taught you?¡± Chen Yang also curiously asked. ¡°No one taught me.¡± Chen Yu answered, ¡°There¡¯s a small group of wild horses near the village where I lived in. I was a friend with a small wild horse there, so when I was little, it always carried me to play, and I naturally learned how to ride.¡± ¡°Cool!¡± Shao Hui couldn¡¯t help raising his thumb up, and Qin Yi on the side also couldn¡¯t help but somewhat surprised. ¡°What are you so proud of?¡± Zhang Wenwen just couldn¡¯t see how Shao Hui complimenting other people, and she whispered to Chu Xiao on her side, ¡°In the countryside, isn¡¯t it just cattles, sheeps, pigs and horses, these kind of animals? I¡¯m afraid that others don¡¯t know where she grew up.¡± Chu Xiao pulled on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s sleeve to let her lower her voice down. Right until they left the racecourse, Shao Hui kept talking to Chen Yu, which made Zhang Wenwen had a bellyful of anger. She didn¡¯t expect that Shao Hui would like someone like Chen Yu, after all, in her perception, Chen Yu was so ugly, so it was impossible for Shao Hui to look at Chen Yu. She just didn¡¯t like that her sweetheart being so affectionate with other girls. ¡°Chen Yu.¡± Zhang Wenwen suddenly asked when several people were waiting for the car to come, ¡°I heard that the grandfather who adopted you was a Paranormal fraud, right?¡± As soon as Zhang Wenwen¡¯s voice fell, the rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but frowned, only Chen Yu replied calmly, ¡°My grandpa is an exorcist master.¡± ¡°Exorcist Master? Then his work is catching ghosts, can you do it too?¡± Zhang Wenwen asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu stretched her finger to Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder and smiled unusually mildly, ¡°If you let me, I can help you exorcise the ghost on your shoulder.¡± Author¡¯s NOTE: Chen Yu: You want to quarrel with me? I¡¯ll scare you to death, hehe¡­ CH 6 Chapter 6: Stealing Spiritual Aura It has been more than ten minutes since the car drove from the Xijiao Racecourse. Shao Hui was still in the back laughing uncontrollably, he pointed to Chen Yu and said, ¡°Xishi, I never expected you to be this kind of Xishi.¡± As long as Shao Hui thought of Zhang Wenwen¡¯s horrified expression just now, he couldn¡¯t stop being happy. ¡°Why was Zhang Wenwen so scared after she listened to a few of your words?¡± Qin Yi was more sensible than Shao Hui, he always felt that Chen Yu¡¯s tone of speech was too calm and certain, not like it was edited at all. ¡°Why else? It must be that Zhang Wenwen¡¯s guts being too small.¡± Shao Hui said, ¡°Luckily it¡¯s daytime, if it¡¯s at night, I¡¯d have goosebumps hearing that.¡± Shao Hui learned Chen Yu¡¯s appearance just now and repeated what she said to Zhang Wenwen, ¡°Have you been to a lake half a month ago? There¡¯s a drowned little boy there, he must be around seven or eight years old, he has been calling on you sister, sister, please help me¡­, and he¡¯s now laying on your shoulder.¡± ¡°Close your mouth.¡± Qin Yi snapped the finger that Shao Hui pointed at him. ¡°Did you panic?¡± Shao Hui asked, ¡°When you¡¯re pointed at by me, did you feel like you had something on your body?¡± Qin Yi¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t speak out a word, but his face wasn¡¯t pretty to look at. Chen Yu just amusingly watched from the side. Compared with the joyous atmosphere behind, Chen Yang¡¯s mood was more subdued, because he realized that Zhang Wenwen¡¯s attitude towards Shishi today would most probably be the attitude of the majority of people in the circle towards Shishi, although they may not be as obvious as Zhang Wenwen¡¯s, but their hearts probably wouldn¡¯t even give Shishi a glance. [looking down on her] Although she¡¯s his biological sister and the Mayor¡¯s daughter, however, she had been kidnapped and lost since childhood, and her 15 years of unspeakable growth experience will be a stain on the eyes of these people. As long as Chen Yang thought that someone would despise and talk ill of his sister in places that he couldn¡¯t see, his mood became irritable. ¡°Xishi, I have something to ask you. You can just not answer my question if you want, but don¡¯t get angry ah, I¡¯m just really curious.¡± Shao Hui looked at Chen Yu with a pair of curious eyes. ¡°You can ask.¡± Chen Yu smiled in amusement looking at him. ¡°Is your grandpa really an exorcist master?¡± ¡°Shao Hui!¡± As soon as Shao Hui¡¯s words fell, Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but yell. ¡°I¡¯m only really curious ah.¡± Shao Hui said with a wronged expression. Chen Yang glanced at his sister from the rear view mirror. He didn¡¯t blame Shao Hui for speaking about this, and also didn¡¯t speak up to help answer. Because he knew that Shao Hui¡¯s question wasn¡¯t malicious, he was just curious about his sister¡¯s attitude about this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right ah, my grandpa is an exorcist master.¡± Chen Yu nodded calmly and answered. ¡°So there are really ghosts in this world?¡± Shao Hui whispered as he asked. ¡°There are if you believe, there isn¡¯t if you don¡¯t believe.¡± Chen Yu answered. In fact, most people in the world can¡¯t see ghosts, only those who are entangled with ghosts can perceive their existences, but those who are entangled with ghosts all have enmity and sin in their hearts, and so they naturally have ghosts inside their hearts too. Therefore, there¡¯s nothing wrong with saying this sentence at all. [Panda: she''s basically saying, the ghost exist (in your heart) if you believe them, and not exist (in your heart) if you don''t believe them, if that makes sense...] Upon hearing this, Shao Hui automatically determined that there were no ghosts in the world. He continued to ask curiously, ¡°I often meet some fortune-tellers on the street, when they¡¯re doing their job, they always say something paradoxical and cliche that can be applied to everyone¡¯s circumstances, that¡¯s why it can make people doubtful. Your grandpa is an exorcist master, are there also such rhetorical sentences, like the one you just said to Zhang Wenwen?¡± ¡°Actually, I really just saw a child on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder, about seven to eight years old, his body was wet all over as if he had been just taken out of the water. He grabbed Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder tightly like this¡­¡± Chen Yu said as she leaned her body, wanting to grab Shao Hui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hiii~~¡± Shao Hui took a breath in fright, shouting while hiding himself behind, ¡°Just don¡¯t say if you don¡¯t want to say, why scare me ah?!¡± ¡°You deserve it.¡± Qin Yi happily sent out the three words. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Chen Yu giggled while covering her mouth, she didn¡¯t continue to scare Shao Hui. Chen Yang looked at his sister¡¯s reaction, and the frown on his forehead gradually relaxed. Even if she¡¯s too shy to speak her mind, but she also won¡¯t be ashamed into anger. Shishi was confident and calm about her past, neither haughty nor humble. After the car returned to the army compound, the three of them made a promise to meet again after Imperial Capital University started its new semester, and then they each went to their own home. Arriving at home, after she accompanied dad and mom to eat dinner, Chen Yu excused herself and went upstairs on the pretext that she¡¯s too tired today. Thus, in the living room, there were only Chen parents and Chen Yang left. ¡°Did something happen today?¡± Although Shishi kept saying that she had a good time today at dinner, but Chen Yang kept a straight face all along. Mayor Chen knew that something else had happened in the afternoon. Chen Yang didn¡¯t conceal anything and told about Zhang Wenwen¡¯s matter to his parents. After listening to the story, Mayor Chen¡¯s brows were furrowed while Mother Chen was even more angry, ¡°How do Zhang family teach their daughter? She¡¯s too much! I¡¯ll go to Director Zhang¡¯s wife tomorrow and have a good chat.¡± ¡°Even if you talk with the Zhang family, can you talk it out to everyone in the Imperial Capital¡¯s circle?¡± Mayor Chen disagreed. ¡°Then tell me, what should we do?¡± Mother Chen was angry, ¡°It was so difficult to find my daughter back, is she for them to bully as they please? What were you doing, Chen Yang? Watching your sister getting bullied?¡± ¡°...¡± Chen Yang looked at his mother like he had received an incomparably wrongful treatment, ¡°Shishi was so powerful, I was just entirely useless.¡± Chen Yang then continued to retell about how Chen Yu frightened Zhang Wenwen, and the content of her and Shao Hui¡¯s conversation in the car to the Chen parents. ¡°I don¡¯t think sister has inferiority because of her experience, she really likes Damu Village, and also really respects Wu Lao.¡± Wu Lao was the grandfather who raised Chen Yu, ¡°Maybe all these years, she had been living a happier life than what we thought.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mayor Chen agreed, ¡°Furthermore, despite Shishi living under such harsh environment, she still can pass Imperial University''s test by relying on herself. How many people from Qingmu Province that can pass Imperial University''s exam ah? You can just go outside and ask how many children inside the circle that can have such a high score? Those who despise our Shishi, we don¡¯t need to bother about them, we can just not interact with them in the future.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s just like this?¡± Mother Chen was still somewhat angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t Chen Yang say that our daughter didn¡¯t suffer any losses? After all¡­¡± Mayor Chen looked at his son, ¡°If ever your sister get any disadvantage, can you just stand and not care about it?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t.¡± Chen Yang immediately assured. After Mother Chen listened to her son¡¯s assurance, her mood became slightly better, however, she still secretly remembered the Zhang family. The next time Mrs. Zhang came to cotton up to her, Mother Chen resolutely won¡¯t respond to her. However, on the other side, Chen Yu who went upstairs on the pretext to rest, was actually sitting on the bed cross-legged while chatting with March Floating Rain after receiving a notice from the bank. I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®I¡¯ve received the money.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, master ah, that century-old female ghost was broken directly by you? The people I sent to check said to me that there wasn¡¯t even a trace of the ghost spirit there, it was as clean as if there has never been any ghost in the first place.¡¯ I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®I didn¡¯t break her, I opened the Underworld Gate and sent her away.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Oh sh-, oh shi-! Omg, I¡¯m so excited!¡¯ I¡¯m Small Account: ¡®¡­¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®You can actually open the Underworld Gate????¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, master ah!! If this is your small account, then what is the big account?¡¯ Seeing this sentence, Chen Yu remembered that she hadn¡¯t changed the name of this penguin account, so she clicked on the settings and changed her name. I Want To Fix Road: ¡®Not small account.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®¡­¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, your taste is really unique.¡¯ I Want To Fix Road: ¡®The money has been received, if there¡¯s nothing else then I¡¯ll go offline.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Wait wait wait wait¡­¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, let¡¯s add friends ah, I¡¯ll find you in the future if I have things that need your help, okay?¡¯ Chen Yu took a glimpse at the 500 thousand yuan notification on her phone just now, then replied with risen eyebrows. I Want To Fix Road: ¡®That have to depend on the payment.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, don¡¯t worry, the one million given to you this time isn¡¯t the price for opening the Underworld Gate. The next time, if I ask you to do something that needs you to open the Underworld Gate, the price will definitely be higher than this.¡¯ Higher than a million??? Chen Yu sat up straight with excitement. I Want To Fix Road: ¡®Then you can find me later if you have something, and I¡¯ll pick it up when I have the time.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Then, should we first add friends?¡¯ Chen Yu approved March Floating Rain¡¯s friend application, logged out, and then rolled on the bed with her phone, ¡°Lots of money, lots of money, hahahahaha~~!¡± After Chen Yu rolled for a while, she climbed back up again. She took out the bank card from her wallet and placed it in front of her, and assuredly said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m holding Damu Village¡¯s road! From now on, this card will be a special fund for Damu Village¡¯s road construction!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Yu wondered, ¡°How much does it cost to build a road?¡± Chen Yu surfed on the internet with her phone but found nothing. After thinking about it, she decided to find an opportunity and ask her family¡¯s father, anyway, isn¡¯t he a Mayor? Surely he also handle road construction? ¡°Buzz.¡± Suddenly, the linen bag on the bedside table shook, letting Chen Yu recovered her senses before reaching out for the compass inside. ¡°You¡¯re also so useless ah.¡± Chen Yu looked at it for a while and found out that the spiritual energy inside the compass wasn¡¯t enough, she couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°I only used you once to open the Underworld Gate and you have emptied your energy? Weren¡¯t you more durable when Old man used you before?¡± ¡°Buzz buzz¡­¡± The compass shook twice, the pointer rolled rapidly and pointed to the north. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about¡­?¡± Chen Yu knew what it wanted to do by looking at the direction of the pointer and refused decisively, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go there, can¡¯t you just slowly absorb energy from the air?¡± ¡°Buzz buzz, buzz buzz.¡± ¡°I know, I know, but I can¡¯t do anything ah.¡± In fact, Chen Yu was also worried, she must rely on the compass to open the Underworld Gate with her current strength, and the compass will consume a large amount of energy to assist her in opening the gate. Wu Lao¡¯s own strength was high, and he only used the compass to calculate the position of the Underworld Gate, so it won¡¯t consume the compass¡¯s aura too much. This was why Wu Lao can use the compass many times over and the compass would still be full of energy. However, Chen Yu only opened the Gate once, and the compass almost depleted all of its energy. However, if there¡¯s no assistance from the compass, Chen Yu was really not sure if she can open the Underworld Gate by relying on her own strength. Furthermore, even if she didn¡¯t want to open the Gate, the compass itself has a protective function, if she came across a particularly ferocious evil spirit, if there¡¯s no energy left in the compass, then it would be really dangerous for her. Chen Yu gazed at the north, she knew in her heart that the house with such abundance of spiritual energy was really hard to come by. This time, she had expended a total of six elementary expelling talismans, consumed the energy in the compass, and even consumed more than half of her own spiritual energy. It was still okay with her own consumed energy, as long as she properly practice austerities, she would recover within a week. Those exorcise talismans were also alright, when her energy had recovered, she can draw them all in just a day. The problem was only the compass, if she had to wait for it to replenish its energy, she estimated that it would take around two or three months to be full. If she can only make one million in two or three months, then the speed of making money will be greatly reduced. Chen Yu bit her finger and looked back and forth between the compass and the bank card. Eventually, for money, no, it should be the desire to repair Damu Village¡¯s road had prevailed. And thus, she once again jumped down from the second floor window, following the dim light and the familiar road, she finally arrived at the outside of Lou family¡¯s small compound. Chen Yu felt the aura around her, chose a particular place that was rich in energy, dug a hole, and put the compass inside. ¡°Buzz buzz¡­¡± The compass seemed extremely dissatisfied with this position because the energy inside the wall was denser, why should it be placed outside? ¡°Be well-behaved, okay?¡± Chen Yu tapped the compass and whispered, ¡°I tell you, this courtyard is owned by someone else, we can¡¯t just casually go inside. It¡¯s already immoral to steal energy under other people¡¯s roof ah, you have to be content. I¡¯ll bury you here first, I estimate that you can finish absorbing the energy after three days, I¡¯ll dig you out at that time.¡± ¡°Buzz buzz¡­¡± The compass still seemed dissatisfied. ¡°If you keep on talking nonsense, I won¡¯t even let you stay here.¡± Chen Yu saw that the compass finally became obedient, so she pushed some soil to fill the hole and leveled it, then stepping on it to make it firmer. She also moved a stone from the side and pressed it on top before sneaking back home. Chen Yu had just walked away for less than two minutes, and the closed gate of the Lou family¡¯s compound was opened. A robust man in camouflage clothes came out and walked to the position where Chen Yu had just buried the compass in. He dug out the compass and brought it into the yard. Author¡¯s NOTE: Lou Ming: This girl, so troublesome!! CH 7 Chapter 7: Third Young Master¡¯s Evil Spirits In the study room on the second floor, Lou Ming took the compass passed by his assistant and looked carefully at it, his brows frowning slightly. ¡°Third young master, I think we need to re-investigate this Chen Yu.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s third assistant, Cheng Peng, said seriously. Lou Ming didn¡¯t speak, still looking at the compass in his hand. The pure black compass wasn¡¯t big, it was more or less the size of a palm, lying quietly on his hand, it looked nothing special. ¡°Third young master?¡± Cheng Peng asked Lou Ming again when he found that he didn¡¯t reply. Lou Ming put the compass in his hand on the table, looked up and asked Cheng Peng, ¡°I remember, the old man who raised the girl was a half-immortal, right?¡± When Chen Yu first appeared in the small courtyard, He Qi, one of the assistants reported to Lou Ming about Chen Yu¡¯s life experience, however, He Qi told him that the old man was a Paranormal Fraud, not a half immortal. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­ she having this compass is also reasonable, right?¡± Lou Ming continued to ask. ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Cheng Peng said his suspicion, ¡°The compass is a metaphysical thing after all, Chen Yu had only been back for three days, but she had been coming over here with the compass two times already. Tonight, she secretly buried the compass under the courtyard wall, she must have a purpose for doing this." ¡°What purpose?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand about metaphysical thing, but there¡¯s a formation arranged by Master Mao in the courtyard, which may be related to this.¡± Cheng Peng doubted. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ that this Chen family¡¯s little girl wants to destroy the formation?¡± Lou Min looked with a little surprise. Cheng Peng nodded. ¡°What would happen if the formation is broken?¡± Lou Ming began to make hypothesis about this, but he can¡¯t visualize anything. Thinking of the result, Lou Ming¡¯s expression started to become desolate, but there was also a trace of relief mixed inside. ¡°Third young master!¡± Cheng Peng felt a little distressed when he noticed the change in Lou Ming¡¯s mood. He wanted to comfort him but couldn¡¯t find any word to say, in the end, he can only make a promise, ¡°With us here, we will never let anyone destroy the formation in this yard.¡± Lou Ming realized that he lost himself for a bit, he quickly adjusted his mind and smiled slightly towards Cheng Peng, ¡°No need to be so nervous, if the formation is broken, Master Mao will naturally come and repair it again, actually, this isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± ¡°How could it not be a big deal? Now that Master Mao is abroad, he won¡¯t be able to come here in just an hour and a half, and the evil spirits inside Young master¡¯s body is really unstable.¡± Cheng Peng was agitated, ¡°If you suddenly lose control¡­¡± When Cheng Peng mentioned ¡®out of control¡¯, his hands clenched into fists, and the muscles on his face trembled. ¡°Lose control ah¡­¡± Lou Ming was unconcerned, ¡°Then I¡¯d have to trouble you.¡± Cheng Peng who was originally still able to control himself, when he heard Lou Ming¡¯s words, he suddenly turned around and walked away, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring Chen Yu here now.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Lou Ming immediately shouted to Cheng Peng. ¡°Third young master.¡± Cheng Peng turned around, a look of stubbornness painted his face. He knew that he was agitated, but when he thought of the consequences if Third young master lose control, Cheng Peng suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Lou Ming was very clear that everyone in this yard was more concerned about his safety than himself, ¡°Just go check if you want to, but don¡¯t do anything unnecessary without any evidence.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Cheng Peng still felt that he had to control every unstable factors in advance, even if it was just a suspicion. ¡°Cheng Peng, are my words already useless now?¡± Lou Ming looked at Cheng Peng and said with a cold voice. After spending three years with Third young master, Cheng Peng knew more than anyone else that it was not easy for Third young master. Because of his relationship with the evil spirits, Third young master almost had no friends, he can¡¯t go to crowded places, and he even had to avoid his family. Simply put, the more he cared about someone, the more he had to stay away from them. After receiving the task to protect Third young master, the first thing Cheng Peng did was to scan through every points that needed his attention. The last point that needed his attention was, in the event of Lou Ming getting out of control, he had to immediately eliminate him. When he first saw this command, as a soldier who was accustomed to obeying whatever command given to him, his emotion didn¡¯t stir too much. Cheng Peng was a special soldier who has killed many people, for the sake of national security, no matter whether it¡¯s a man, woman, old or young, as long as it¡¯s for the country, he would not hesitate to do anything. What surprised him was that, when Lou Ming saw him for the first time, he very straightforwardly asked, ¡°Have you read through the list?¡± Cheng Peng nodded without any expression. ¡°Then I have to trouble you if I get out of control.¡± Lou Ming said with a touch of apology in his tone, as if to repeat again how he was really sorry to trouble him with this matter. Cheng Peng was slightly surprised. However, although he appreciated it, he didn¡¯t have many unnecessary emotions. It wasn¡¯t until six months later before he knew that the last point was added by Lou Ming himself. It turned out, when Lou Ming was eighteen years old, the evil spirit was out of control once. Qi Hao, the personal assistant at that time was unwilling to hurt Lou Ming, but he was also afraid that those evil spirits would harm ordinary people if he went out, and thus, he handcuffed himself and Lou Ming together, locked inside the room. Although Master Mao quickly came over to calm Lou Ming down, but at that time, Qi Hao who had locked himself with Lou Ming to prevent him from leaving, was already dying after having been beaten by the crazed Lou Ming. When he was sent to the hospital, Qi Hao¡¯s body quickly recovered due to his strong physic, but his spirit had completely collapsed due to the strong erosion from the evil spirit. When Qi Hao woke up, he became a violent and irrational killing machine, he had to be kept in a mental hospital forever. Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit has existed with him since his birth, and it also got stronger along with his growth, reaching the peak when he was fifteen years old. Anyone without firm willpower or weak body can¡¯t get near him at all, otherwise, the weak willed people can be affected by the evil spirit, becoming irritable, and even becoming mentally disturbed after a long time exposure, while the weak bodied ones will become seriously ill due to the erosion. Before the age of fifteen, Lou Ming never dared to stay in a place for more than two hours, and after the age of fifteen, he was trapped in this small courtyard that was surrounded by the array arranged by Master Mao to suppress the growth of those evil spirits, and then used a special method to weaken them. And thus, he has lived, jailed in this place for three years to control those evil spirits, until that one time they suddenly broke out. Lou Ming went to the hospital to see Qi Hao when he woke up, and when he returned back, he personally added this point to the list of commands. It was only half an hour, and a determined special soldier was turned into a mental patient by him, Lou Ming didn¡¯t dare to think how much casualties would he caused if he went out of the vicinity in his frenzied state. He felt like a humanoid weapon, he didn¡¯t want to hurt others, but he also knew that the country wouldn¡¯t give him up easily. Lou Ming was the most sophisticated weapon expert in the country, because of the weapons that he designed, China¡¯s status in the world couldn¡¯t be shaken, as they can reduce many casualties on the battlefield. To some extent, Lou Ming was the patron saint of China. Even if more people like Qi Hao were sacrificed, the country will still keep Lou Ming. Lou Ming knew this very well, but he obviously disagreed.After he came back, he talked for a long time with his father, Minister Lou, but Minister Lou never agreed. Finally, Lou Ming simply said: If there is ever such a thing again, if you don¡¯t kill me, then I¡¯ll kill myself. ¡°Cheng Peng?¡± Lou Ming was a little unhappy to see Cheng Peng¡¯s delay in replying to him. ¡°I must protect your safety.¡± Cheng Peng returned to his senses. He gritted his teeth, even if it made Third young master hate him, he won¡¯t let anything threaten Third young master. Lou Ming looked at Cheng Peng coldly, while Cheng Peng also looked back at Lou Ming with a face full of guilt and uneasiness, but he still insisted. ¡°So be it.¡± Lou Ming sighed, took the phone beside him, clicked on WeChat, found Master Mao¡¯s number, and started a video call. The video was quickly connected, an elderly man appeared at the end of the video. ¡°Lou Ming ah, is there something you need to find me?¡± Master Mao asked kindly. ¡°Master Mao, I¡¯m not bothering you, am I?¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s time for rest right now, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Master Mao knew that Lou Ming wouldn¡¯t call him for no reason. Lou Ming picked up the compass on the table and showed it to Master Mao. He asked, ¡°Master Mao, please look at this.¡± Master Mao narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a moment, then said, ¡°This is a compass, it looks a bit old, where did it come from?¡± Lou Ming looked at Cheng Peng and saw that he was listening with his ears upright, so he continued, ¡°Someone buried it outside the courtyard wall.¡± ¡°Outside the courtyard wall?¡± Master Mao frowned immediately. ¡°Why? Does this compass has any effect on the formation?¡± Lou Ming asked. Cheng Peng became even more nervous, as long as Master Mao said that there was even a trace of influence, he would immediately rush to the Chen family and arrest her. ¡°That couldn¡¯t be, I can immediately feel if there¡¯s a problem with the formation.¡± after Master Mao said this, he asked, ¡°Who buried this? Where was it buried in?¡± ¡°A little girl, buried in the southeast corner.¡± Lou Ming thought something and added, ¡°This girl¡¯s grandfather is a half-immortal.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this.¡± Master Mao thought for a bit then said, ¡°This girl must be here to steal some spiritual aura.¡± ¡°Stealing aura?¡± Lou Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°The yard you lives in is the most powerful place in the Imperial Capital, and aura is the thing most needed by Heavenly Teachers.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°You said that that girl¡¯s grandfather is a half-immortal, I estimate that she found the aura rich in your courtyard, so she wanted her Spiritual Treasure to absorb some of it. But she must also have noticed the formation in the yard, so she just stole some aura leaked out from the formation inside.¡± ¡°That is to say¡­ it doesn¡¯t have any effect on me?¡± Lou Ming grabbed the point. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t enter the courtyard, however she toss around outside won¡¯t affect the formation.¡± Master Mao chuckled, ¡°Besides, how could the formation I arranged be so easy to be broken by a little girl?¡± At that time, someone seemed to be calling Master Mao. When Lou Ming saw it, he thought that he already got what he needed, so he said, ¡°Master Mao, you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t bother you again.¡± Lou Ming hung up the video, looked up and said to Cheng Peng, ¡°You heard it, can you rest assured now?¡± ¡°Even if this is the case, I won¡¯t let her come again. I insist to informing Mayor Chen to look after his daughter.¡± Cheng Peng said. ¡°Cheng Peng.¡± Lou Ming put down the phone and said with sincere words, ¡°Do you know? Mayor Chen is a very talented official. But as long as you tell this matter, even if it doesn¡¯t affect me at all, Mayor Chen will soon be transferred from the capital, and my father won¡¯t let him take even a step further.¡± Cheng Peng froze. ¡°A good person can only help a limited number of people around him, and a good official can benefit one party or even the country.¡± After Lou Ming said this point out, he stopped talking anymore. He knew that Cheng Peng could understand. ¡°I listen to Third young master.¡± Cheng Peng said after a moment of thinking. Lou Ming smiled faintly, and the heavy atmosphere instantly dissipated. He pushed the compass in his hand and said, ¡°Put the compass back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re planning¡­¡± Cheng Peng looked at him with some disbelief. ¡°Master Mao already said that it doesn¡¯t have any effect.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°Besides, we also took this without asking, it can be considered stealing, it¡¯s bad ah¡­¡± Cheng Peng hesitated for a while, and finally accepted the compass, letting someone to bury it back again. He only secretly decided that in the future, Chen Yu must not be allowed to get close to Third young master. TL NOTE: Simply put, the more he cared about someone, the more he had to stay away from them. - omg, that''s... *pats Lou Ming on his back and then quickly hide before he notices me* (¡ä?¦Ø?£à) Lou Ming is such a lonely bunny~ CH 8 Chapter 8: School Started In a few days, the Imperial University was about to open. According to Chen Yu¡¯s plan, she had registered at the university earlier at this time, so when she returned back to the Chen family, she didn¡¯t need to be so anxious about it. ¡°Shishi ah, are you going to live in campus, or are you going to live at home?¡± Mother Chen asked at breakfast. Chen Yu naturally wanted to live in school, but when she turned her head and looked at Mother Chen¡¯s expression, her mouth suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Of course she would live on campus.¡± Mayor Chen noticed her daughter¡¯s difficulty and said to help, ¡°University is the right time to make friends, if she lives at home, there will be less time to interact with her classmates.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ah.¡± Mother Chen could also understand it, but she felt that she had just found her lost daughter for a few days before she had to leave the house again, of course her heart would feel reluctant. ¡°Mom.¡± Chen Yu comforted, ¡°My school isn¡¯t far away, I¡¯ll come back here every weekend in the future. If you miss me, you can come to school to find me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, then you have to return home every weekend ah.¡± ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded heavily at Mother Chen, letting her felt happy. Sure enough, a daughter is the intimate little cotton padded jacket, Mayor Chen comfortably ate an extra bun and turned to her son, ¡°You also will come back every weekend in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come back if there¡¯s no other plan.¡± Chen Yang was a policeman. After graduating from police school, he directly entered the Criminal Police Brigade. He often lived in the dormitory for work convenience and rarely returned home. This time, he took a long vacation because he had to take Chen Yu back, but he soon had to go back to work again. ¡°En.¡± Mayor Chen also understood the nature of his son¡¯s work and didn¡¯t force him. Chen Yu waited until Father Chen had more or less done with his meal before she hesitantly asked what he thought about yesterday¡¯s matter, ¡°Dad, can I ask you something?¡± Mayor Chen gave a surprise look at Chen Yu, this was the first time that she took the initiative to ask questions after she returned home, so he immediately became interested. He put down his chopsticks and looked at his daughter, asking gently, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Just¡­ do you know how much it costs to build a road on the mountain?¡± Chen Yu blinked her big eyes and looked at Mayor Chen with expectation. ¡°Build road?¡± Mother Chen looked at her daughter with some puzzle, Chen Yang was also curious. ¡°Is it for Damu Village?¡± Although Mayor Chen didn¡¯t personally go to Damu Village to pick up his daughter, he knew the environment where Chen Yu grew up clearly, so when Chen Yu asked him how much money it would take to build a road, Mayor Chen immediately thought of Damu Village. Chen Yang also guessed right, when he went to the mountain to find Chen Yu, he can only arrive at Damu Village with a motorcycle after a long 10 hours of arduous ride, he knew the road condition clearly. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°It takes too much effort to go to the city from Damu Village. When I was a kid, I went to school at the neighboring town, I had to get up at five every morning and walked for two and a half hours to get there. Later, when I was in junior high and high school, I had to live in school and I could only go back once a month.¡± ¡°Actually, Damu Village is still very close to the urban area, with several mountains in between. The village chief said that as long as Panshan Highway is repaired, people in Damu Village will be able to get in and out easily, and the people in the village can live a better life.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°And, don¡¯t people in the city like to travel now? The scenery of our Damu Village is particularly good, perhaps, we¡¯d be able to develop the tourism there.¡± ¡°When I was admitted to college, I promised the village chief that if I can make money in the future, I will find a way to help the village build a road.¡± Thinking that she¡¯s able to make money now, Chen Yu said excitedly, ¡°So I want to ask how much money is needed, that way, I can plan well ah.¡± Chen Yu was still speaking with excitement, she simply didn¡¯t realize that the three people¡¯s faces suddenly became heavy, and after she finished speaking, Mother Chen was already crying. ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡± Chen Yu was startled. ¡°When you were a kid, you had to walk through the mountain for two and a half hours to go to school, isn¡¯t the mountain road dangerous? Did you have any adults with you?¡± The more Mother Chen said, the more she felt aggrieved, it was as if she saw Chen Yu, at the age of six or seven, such a little child, crossing over mountain after mountain while the sky is still dark by herself to go to school. ¡°Mom, mom, don¡¯t cry, am I not okay now?¡± Chen Yu understood that Mother Chen felt distressed for her, she suddenly felt a twinge of guilt, she herself didn¡¯t feel that it was that hard when she was a child, but when she saw Mother Chen sad like this, she also felt somewhat unwell. Chen Yang handed over the napkin, while Chen Yu pulled out two sheets and helped wipe Mother Chen¡¯s tears. ¡°Right, isn¡¯t the child okay now? Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mayor Chen was also somewhat sad, but he was more rational than Mother Chen. Mayor Chen knew, when Chen Yu was brought to Qingmu Province, she fell ill before they can find a buyer. The traffickers looked for several village doctors for her, but when they heard that it can¡¯t be cured, they threw Chen Yu in the mountains for fear of getting into more trouble. Chen Yu happened to be picked up by Wu Lao who was going out to do things for others, then he brought her to Damu Village to raise her up. Therefore, with how kind the people in Damu Village were to Chen Yu, she will always remember to repay them, and that¡¯s why she wanted to build them a road. Mayor Chen was both proud and ashamed of his daughter¡¯s approach of repaying back in his heart. ¡°If you just want to build a road in the village, it won¡¯t take much money, but if you want to build Panshan highway that connects the urban area, then you can¡¯t do it alone.¡± Mayor Chen looked at his daughter and patiently explained. Chen Yu didn¡¯t know much about this aspect, ¡°But the village chief said that the road was about to be built ten years ago, but because of the lack of funds, there¡¯s no way to build it anymore.¡± ¡°The local government might had a plan ten years ago, but then it was stranded for some reason.¡± Mayor Chen speculated. ¡°Then, how can I build the road ah?¡± Chen Yu said anxiously. Mother Chen saw her daughter¡¯s anxiousness and immediately helped her, ¡°Jianxun, do you know anyone in Qingmu Province? Help your daughter to ask around.¡± Mayor Chen looked at his wife, frowning in difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m asking you to do anything, isn¡¯t it just asking? Can¡¯t it be done?¡± Mother Chen thought that this matter wouldn¡¯t violate any law, it was just asking, so there should be no problem. Mayor Chen saw his daughter¡¯s expectant gaze, then he nodded after some thoughts, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to inquire.¡± ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Chen Yu was immediately very happy. Mayor Chen stood up, rubbed his daughter¡¯s head and said warmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± The time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was almost time for school. Mother Chen originally wanted to send her daughter to school in person, but because of some matter, she had to go to another part of the country for a few days, so she just gave her daughter the things that she prepared in advance, and then told Chen Yu in passing that she has to put on sunscreen during military training sessions to prevent her skin from getting darker. Mayor Chen had tons of things that he had to take care of everyday, so he naturally didn¡¯t have time to send his daughter to school, finally, the task of sending Chen Yu fell to Chen Yang. Chen Yang took a leave of absence, but who knew that he would get a call from his captain when the car had just arrived at the Imperial University¡¯s gate, saying that the case he had been investigating had major breakthrough and to immediately go back. Chen Yang looked at Chen Yu apologetically, ¡°Sorry, brother can¡¯t accompany you to register, I¡¯ll let Shao Hui and Qin Yi to come over and pick you up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m already this big, I can handle it myself.¡± Chen Yu smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± The case was urgent, Chen Yang didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so he drove away after saying some more words. Chen Yu waited until the car drove away, and then dragged her suitcase inside the university. Following some direction signs, asking some people along the road, Chen Yu completed the enrollment and found the girl¡¯s dormitory where she would be staying. When she arrived at the dormitory, there were already two girls inside. One with a lovely round features called Fang Feifei, the other was a tall girl named Zhang Muwan, both of whom were natives of Imperial City. The three exchanged their names, when Fang Feifei knew that Chen Yu was also Imperial City¡¯s people, she asked in surprise, ¡°Chen Yu, did you go to the beach for you summer vacation? That¡¯s why you got sunburned like this.¡± ¡°No, I was in Qingmu Province during the summer vacation.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t want to mention her own ¡®complicated¡¯ life experience with others, so she casually avoided it. ¡°Qingmu Province is located in the subtropical region, the sunshine is strong there, and the people there generally have a somewhat darker skin.¡± Zhang Muwan quipped, ¡°If you say that you¡¯re someone from Qingmu Province, I will believe it.¡± ¡°It can also be said like this, my grandpa is from there, and I often go to see him.¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± While the three were talking, the last roommate in their dormitory room arrived. They saw a beautiful fair lady in a floral dress, walking inside with two men carrying her luggage. ¡°I¡¯m here, thank you, seniors.¡± The beauty smiled and thanked the two boys for their help. ¡°Junior sister Youyou, come find us if you want us to do anything ah.¡± The two boys left reluctantly under the sweet smile of the beauty. ¡°Finally left.¡± The beauty took a deep breath and turned to meet two pairs of ridiculing eyes and one pair of curious eyes. Han You thought that they should be her roommate, so she smiled and introduced herself generously, ¡°My name is Han You, you can call me Youyou, you guys are my roommate, I¡¯m very happy to meet you.¡± The four of them introduced themselves again, Fang Feifei was quite lively, grabbing Han You and asked, ¡°Youyou, did the two seniors were interested in you?¡± ¡°What interest? It¡¯s just that they saw me having a difficulty with my luggage, so they offered help ah, don¡¯t you guys have seniors to help you with your luggage? Han You asked. ¡°No ah.¡± It was only Chen Yu that shook her head honestly. The three of them turned to look at Chen Yu, facing Chen Yu¡¯s dark skin, silently showing sympathetic eyes. ¡°Might be because my things were less than yours.¡± Chen Yu thought. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± When interacting with new friends, the three people were very gentle and didn¡¯t reveal the truth. The four girls chatted for a while until it was time for lunch, they decided to go together, and then strolled around the campus. As soon as the four people walked out of the dormitory door, Chen Yu heard someone shouting her name. ¡°Xishi!¡± ¡°Shao Hui, Qin Yi!¡± Chen Yu turned to see the two handsome guys at the door of her dormitory, she immediately walked over with a surprised face, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t brother Chen Yang said to wait for us at the gate? How come you weren''t there and you didn¡¯t even pick up the phone when we called?¡± Shao Hui said with gnashed teeth. ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Yu pulled out her phone from her bag, sure enough, she saw several missed calls, she immediately felt guilty, ¡°I turned my phone on silent mode earlier so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Shao Hui saw that Chen Yu kept on peeking to the three girls behind him and Qin Yi, he smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Hello, you guys are Xishi¡¯s roommate right? Do you want to go to lunch together?¡± Chen Yu turned her head and saw the three girls nodding without restraint. ¡­ Inside the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard, Lou Ming was making a video call with Master Mao. ¡°Isn¡¯t tomorrow the opening ceremony of Imperial Capital University?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°En.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t go this time, but I¡¯ve prepared a few things in advance, at the time, you can just sit down on the podium.¡± Master Mao said. Lou Ming frowned, raised his hand and looked at the jade buckle worn on his left wrist with a red string, he said worriedly, ¡°How about we just pass it this time? If something goes wrong and you¡¯re not there, you won¡¯t have any way to control it.¡± ¡°Lou Ming, the opening ceremony of the Imperial Capital University is when Wenquxing entered the world, the auspicious aura will envelop the entire university compound, it was the only opportunity when you can release your evil energy, you must not let it slip by.¡± Master Mao said rightfully. [T/N: Wenquxing is the legendary deity of imperial examinations and literary affairs] Lou Ming was silent, of course he knew that this was his only chance, but Master Mao couldn¡¯t go to the Imperial University with him this year, if something unexpected happened and no one can deal with it, the consequences will be disastrous. ¡°Lou Ming, I will send my disciple over, as long as the auspicious aura gathered, then you take off the jade buckle, there won¡¯t be any accident.¡± Master Mao consoled him. ¡°Alright.¡± Lou Ming finally nodded. TL NOTE: I felt ashamed that I was such a lazy panda that didn''t like going to school although the school was so easy to be reached... ? .? ? Ooff~ I hope those three new girls will be good friends. *crossingmyfingers* (¤Ã¡ä¦Ø£àc) CH 9 Chapter 9: I¡¯ve Already Caught You ¡°Feifei, hurry up, we¡¯re already late!¡± Following the shout of Zhang Muwan, Fang Feifei hurriedly ran out of the dormitory, and the four girls who had just met for a day walked to the university¡¯s sports ground in laughter. Today is the opening ceremony of Imperial University, the four of them arrived at the sports ground late because of Fang Feifei. The four could only stood behind the crowd silently and looked at the podium from afar, but they couldn¡¯t see clearly in this distance after all. At ten o¡¯clock, the broadcast music immediately stopped, and the opening ceremony immediately began. The host introduced the leaders of the school on the stage, while the four on the back clapped continuously, in any case, they can¡¯t see clearly, so they just decided to follow everyone. ¡°Now, I invite a freshman representative of this year to speak on behalf of the new students.¡± After another round of applause, Chen Yu saw a boy standing in front of the microphone from afar. ¡°I heard that Qin Yi was the freshman representative last year, I don¡¯t know if ours is also as handsome or not.¡± Fang Feifei asked, looking at the blurred figure in the distance while whispering. ¡°That couldn¡¯t be ah.¡± Han You replied, ¡°There are very few people as handsome as Qin Yi.¡± ¡°I really envy Xishi, unexpectedly, she lives in the same big compound as the most handsome boy.¡± Yesterday, the three heard Shao Hui called her ¡®Xishi, xishi¡¯, so they all changed her form of address after they returned. Chen Yu grinned under the three¡¯s envious eyes, and when she was about to say something, she suddenly felt the atmosphere around changed. Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, and her eyes fell on the podium again. She saw a pale golden light falling from the sky on the head of the freshman representative who was speaking, followed by a dozen of similar lights falling on the crowd standing on the sports ground. Chen Yu raised her head and looked in the direction of the golden lights, and found a faintly discernible star. Is that¡­Wenquxing? [fun fact: Wenquxing has the character of ¡®star¡¯ in it] The golden light fell one by one, Chen Yu heard a light hum like it was coming from the earth itself as a huge aura suddenly arose from the ground merged with those golden lights, forming a huge pale of golden light ball, rapidly expanding around the sports ground, and the entire campus was enshrouded within it in a matter of seconds. How comfortable¡­ Chen Yu didn¡¯t have time to sigh before a blood red fiendish evil spirit rose from the ground, colliding with the auspicious aura in the sky. Blocking the auspicious aura? Chen Yu frowned tightly, looking at the direction of the podium, feeling a little puzzled. It¡¯s such powerful evil spirits, how could I not found it before? The blood red evil spirits fell from the chairperson on the stage, the first to be affected was the freshman standing underneath, but the sky above the sports ground was covered by a transparent, sturdy boundary which slowed down the infiltration speed of those evil spirits. When the evil spirits seeped outside the boundary little by little, they were dealt with by the auspicious aura from inside so that they wouldn¡¯t cause any bad impact on the students here. On the high podium, Lou Ming, as a honorary professor of the Imperial University, sat at the very corner position, there was the jade buckle that he had just undid on the table in front of him. Just now, he felt the dense auspicious aura, and under the prompt of Master Mao¡¯s disciple, he unfastened the jade buckle on his wrist, allowing the long-sealed evil spirits to be released without scruple. While his body was extremely relaxed, but his heart was strained like a taut string ¡°Please rest assured, Third young master, the formation has been activated, and the evil spirit won¡¯t affect the students and teachers inside this university.¡± Master Mao¡¯s disciple, Lin Gui, said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When Lou Ming heard this, his complexion slightly relaxed and his anxious heart gradually eased down, ¡°Mr. Lin, please continue to observe. If there¡¯s any problem, remind me in time, and I will immediately wear the jade buckle and leave here.¡± The students standing under the stage were the future of the motherland, and they can¡¯t be lost because of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third young master, everything is normal at the present.¡± Lin Gui continued to look over the audience after saying this sentence, paying close attention to the direction of those evil spirits. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± Lou Ming sat on the stage, listening to the speech of the freshman representative, feeling the relaxation that he hadn¡¯t felt for such a long time as those evil spirits were released from his body. An hour later, the opening ceremony officially ended, and the principal of Imperial Capital University came to Lou Ming and said with a smile, ¡°Professor Lou, I look forward to your lecture this year.¡± ¡°I will do my best to prepare.¡± As the honorary professor of Imperial Capital University, and also as a compensation, after the opening ceremony every year, and when the evil spirits in his body was at their weakest, he will offer a lecture as repayment. ¡°Alright.¡± Lou Ming came across the principal at the research conference of the Chinese Academy of Science, the principal found that although he was young, he had a very extensive, deep knowledge, and brilliant study on physics, chemistry, mathematics etc, and accordingly so, the principal solicited him to come to Imperial Capital University to teach. It was a pity that Lou Ming seemed to be in poor health. Finally, at the principal''s repeated invitation, Lou Ming reluctantly agreed to come to Imperial University and open one lecture every year. However, one lecture is enough, one should know that each of Lou Ming¡¯s lecture would bring some new ideas and research directions, far exceeding the current world¡¯s level. The principal still had a lot of work to do, and considering Lou Ming¡¯s physical condition, the principal left after a few words of greeting. At this time, Lin Gui had already packed up the things that was used to arrange the formation and went back to Lou Ming again, ¡°Third young master, this time, the auspicious aura had blocked the evil spirit very smoothly." ¡°I have troubled Mr. Lin.¡± Lou Ming nodded to show his appreciation. ¡°Third young master is too polite.¡± Lin Gui looked at the faint auspicious aura that was still lingering in the air and said, ¡°Third young master, if there¡¯s nothing urgent, it¡¯s better to walk around the campus for a while.¡± Lou Ming looked at Lin Gui with astonishment. ¡°This year¡¯s students¡¯ destinies seemed to be more in line with Wenquxing than the previous ones, the auspicious aura on the campus is also much stronger than in previous years. You always stay alone in the small courtyard on weekdays, and today you have a rare opportunity to walk on campus. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problem for two or three hours.¡± Lin Gui said. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin.¡± Lin Gui half raised his body towards Lou Ming in a polite gesture, and brought his assistant with him to leave the Imperial University. He Qi, who was standing beside him, naturally heard what Lin Gui said, so he walked to Third young master and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Third young master, please walk around.¡± Lou Ming froze for a moment, then gently rose from his seat. With a touch of novelty, he walked into the crowd for the first time. ¡°So handsome ah, is he a teacher in our school?¡± ¡°Where will there be such a young and handsome teacher at Imperial University?¡± ¡°Then, a senior? If he¡¯s a senior, I don¡¯t know if he has a girlfriend or not.¡± Are the female students now so bold? Lou Ming shook his head, he can¡¯t help laughing in spite of himself, but this feeling was indeed, very novel and very pleasant. Lou Ming continued to walk along the school¡¯s main road to the place where most of the students gathered. Chen Yu, who was following far behind Lou Ming, discovered that this man, with a whole body filled with evil spirits, it¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t leave the school ground, but to even going to a crowded place, she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She walked over a few steps, caught up with Lou Ming and grabbed the other¡¯s arm. His arm was suddenly grabbed by someone, Lou Ming turned around in surprise, and met a pair of black and bright eyes. ¡°You follow me.¡± Chen Yu, regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, dragged Lou Ming and ran into the grove beside the road. He Qi chased with two bodyguards and found that Chen Yu was pulling Third young master to have a chat by the lake outside the grove. She didn¡¯t seem to do anything that would be harmful to Third young master, so they hid themselves within the trees. ¡°This isn''t good.¡± Chen Yu dragged the man to the empty lake before releasing him, and then looked at Lou Ming with her serious small face. ¡°What?¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu with a questioning look. ¡°Don¡¯t feign ignorance ah.¡± Chen Yu stared at Lou Ming and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you that just sat on the podium?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the person that just used the auspicious aura to block the evil spirit just now?¡± Chen Yu asked again. Lou Ming¡¯s calm expression instantly froze. ¡°Hah, I guessed right, your have a guilty conscience.¡± Chen Yu pointed to Lou Ming proudly, ¡° I¡¯m an exorcist, I¡¯m very sensitive to evil spirits ah.¡± So this girl is an exorcist. ¡°So?¡± Lou Ming blinked, looking at the little girl¡¯s proud look, he suddenly felt somewhat amused. ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu froze. ¡°I¡¯m discovered by you, what are you going to do to me?¡± Lou Ming asked with interest. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Yu hesitated and said, ¡°I think that you sitting on the podium means that you know the leaders of the school. Moreover, when the evil spirits were roused, the sports ground was already set up with a boundary that could block them so they didn¡¯t cause any bad effect, so I thought that you don¡¯t have any thoughts about harming people.¡± Lou Ming raised his eyebrow, he didn¡¯t expect the little girl to speak out all the arrangements of Master Mao and Lin Gui in just a few simple words, seems like this girl has some skills. ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t argue about the things before, but how can you go around in campus ah?¡± Chen Yu said seriously, ¡°You have evil spirits in your body, although most of them had been washed away by the auspicious aura just now, the evil spirits in your body will still affect the weaker people around you. And although there are still some auspicious aura around the school, it may disappear any time now. Do you know that it¡¯s easy to affect others when you walk around like this?¡± ¡°So you pulled me over, do you want me to leave from here?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yu raised her head, a pair of big, clear eyes blinked and blinked. Lou Ming suddenly thought of Chen Yu when she was a child, this expression of hers now seemed to be the same as before. She tilted her head and blinked her eyes while calling him big brother, but the girl at that time was a lot fairer than now. ¡°Then, what if I don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Lou Ming suddenly wanted to tease the little girl. ¡°Not leaving?¡± Chen Yu frowned. Lou Ming returned her a ¡®what will you do?¡¯ smile. This person actually attacked her with a smile, it was simply too provoking! Chen Yu immediately became angry, she extended her finger and pointed it to Lou Ming, saying with an overbearing manner, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, be careful that I¡¯ll catch you!¡± When Chen Yu said ¡®I¡¯ll catch you¡¯ these three words, her palm unfolded in front of his face, then she pulled it to make a fist, making a gesture as if she was catching him. ¡°Pfft~!¡± Chen Yu thought that she was intimidating to Lou Ming, but in actuality, her endearingly silly, adorable movements amused him to no end. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re still laughing!¡± Chen Yu became more angry, ¡°I tell you, I have caught a one thousand year old zombie, your itty bitty evil spirits are simply too easy, if it¡¯s not because of my master¡¯s rule to not undertake a task if there¡¯s no money, believe it or not, I¡¯d have already caught you by now!¡± ¡°Are you so powerful?¡± Lou Ming also knew that he was being somewhat impolite because he couldn¡¯t hold back and laughed just now, so he quickly adjusted his facial expression. ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t believe me if I don¡¯t show my skill.¡± Thinking of his teacher¡¯s rule that she shouldn¡¯t show her skill without getting money, Chen Yu suddenly asked fiercely, ¡°Do you bring money?¡± Lou Ming froze for a moment, then shook his head. He didn¡¯t go out on weekdays, where would he bring money with him? ¡°Then, do you have anything valuable?¡± Chen Yu asked again. Lou Ming fumbled around his pockets and finally pulled out a pen. This pen was a birthday gift from Lou Ming¡¯s elder sister, it was said that the tip of the pen was made of pure gold, which was very precious. ¡°It¡¯s just a pen, forget it, you¡¯re too cheap ah.¡± Chen Yu grabbed the pen in his hand under Lou Ming¡¯s amazed gaze and put it inside her own pocket before reaching over Lou Ming¡¯s palm. Under Lou Ming¡¯s puzzled gaze, she gathered spiritual energy and drew a calming spirit charm on Lou Ming¡¯s palm. When the last stroke was drawn, Lou Ming clearly felt that all of the evil spirits around his body suddenly disappeared. ¡°Now, do you know how powerful I am?¡± When Chen Yu saw his shocked expression, she proudly said, ¡° This is just a simple charm which can keep those evil spirits in control within two hours. That¡¯s why, your evil spirits can¡¯t hurt me at all, while I¡¯m in a good mood now, you better leave here quickly, or else, I¡¯ll really show you my skill ah.¡± At this time, Chen Yu¡¯s phone rang, she picked it up and saw that Fang Feifei was calling her to eat. She put away her phone and glared at Lou Ming, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat, you hurry and go.¡± After speaking, Chen Yu hurried and ran out. After she¡¯s already at quite a distance, she suddenly turned her head back and looked at Lou Ming, and once again did that gesture of ¡®catching¡¯ him. ¡°Ha-¡­¡± Lou Ming closed his mouth with his palm and laughed the second time. ¡°Third young master?¡± He Qi saw that Chen Yu had walked away, so he came over, feeling uncertain. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Lou Ming turned and walked outside the school, although he was really curious how this little girl was going to ¡®catch¡¯ him. TL NOTE: Chen Yu, be careful that you''re gonna be the one who got ''caught'' instead (*¨R?¨Q*) CH 10 Chapter 10: Calming Spirit Talisman When Chen Yu finally arrived at the school cafeteria, Fang Feifei and the others had already got their meals and was sitting at the dining table, beckoning Chen Yu to come over. ¡°Why did you go to the toilet for so long?¡± At the end of the opening ceremony, Chen Yu used the excuse of going to the toilet to follow behind Lou Ming secretly. ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t bring a tissue, so I went back to the dormitory again.¡± Chen Yu smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°Can you not mention toilet¡¯s matter in a cafeteria?¡± Han You interrupted the two as she can¡¯t endure it anymore. ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡± Fang Feifei handed Chen Yu the cleaned chopsticks and suddenly found that the other person¡¯s face was a little not right, so she asked worriedly, ¡°Xishi, you¡¯re looking somewhat off, are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Zhang Muwan and Han You both also listened and saw Chen Yu looking dispirited, her lips were even somewhat pale. ¡°It¡¯s okay, maybe I ran too fast just now, I¡¯ll just take a rest for a bit and it¡¯s all good again.¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡°Why did you run so fast at such a hot day? Be careful of heatstroke ah.¡± Zhang Muwan said. ¡°No way ah.¡± Chen Yu clipped a piece of pork ribs and nibbled on it, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, don¡¯t we have to go buy things after this?¡± ¡°Right, tomorrow is military training ah, I have to go buy another sunscreen.¡± After talking about their planned afternoon shopping, the three no longer paid any attention to Chen Yu¡¯s complexion and began to discuss with great interest what to buy later. Chen Yu sighed secretly, sure enough, it took too much of her spiritual energy to draw the charm just now, it seemed that it would take two days for her to fully recover. Lou Ming returned to the Lou¡¯s small courtyard and sat alone in the study room. He didn¡¯t know if it was the effect brought by the charm drawn by the little girl or if it was a psychological effect, but Lou Ming always felt a slight coolness roaming on the palm of his right hand. Lou Ming spread his palm, there was nothing but lines. However, the absence of evil energy on his body proved to him plainly that the little girl did draw a charm on his palm just now. As if it was a mere child¡¯s play, the charm drawn with her fingers was more effective than the jade buckle from Master Mao. Charm? Lou Ming suddenly remembered that a week ago, the little girl seemed to have given him a safety charm. That time, he just casually put it between some random book. What book did I read that day? Lou Ming turned around and rummaged his bookshelf, his memory was really good, so he quickly found the book he was looking for, a World Geographic magazine. Lou Ming opened it in passing, and when he turned to the page with the paper crane inside, his brows couldn¡¯t help but slightly frowned. He didn¡¯t know when, but the yellow paper crane had turned gray. Ting-a-ling¡­ The sudden ringing on his phone interrupted Lou Ming¡¯s contemplation. He took the phone and found that it was a video call from Master Mao, so Lou Ming closed the magazine and opened the video call. ¡°Master Mao.¡± Lou Ming greeted the old man over the phone with a smile. ¡°You look good.¡± Master Mao looked at Lou Ming¡¯s complexion for a while and found that his pale face was a lot rosier, he thought that the warding process had went smoothly. ¡°Today is thanks to Mr. Lin Gui, Master Mao, how long will it be before your return? Lou Ming asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back in about half a month.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°When you open a lecture in Imperial University, I¡¯ll come and accompany you personally.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± In fact, the best time to open the lecture would be in the one week after he warded off the evil spirit, because it was when they were at their minimum. But Lou Ming had to stay in the same confined space with hundreds of students and teachers for two hours. Even if Lou Ming wore the jade buckle to limit the evil spirits from leaking out, but he was still worried that there would be physical discomfort, or even worse, people with weak willpower would be affected by those evil spirits. Therefore, Lou Ming would usually trouble Master Mao or Master Mao¡¯s disciple, Lin Gui, every time he had to go out like that. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I also want to check your condition in the time of my absence.¡± Master Mao said. Suddenly, a cool feeling burst around his palm, Lou Ming looked down subconsciously but still saw nothing. ¡°Master Mao.¡± Lou Ming pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Can you draw a calming spirit talisman?¡± ¡°Calming spirit talisman?¡± Master Mao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a basic talisman, I naturally can draw it.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Lou Ming wondered, ¡°Then why have I never seen you use it on me?¡± ¡°Your situation is special, we can¡¯t use calming spirit talisman.¡± Master Mao replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t calming spirit talisman¡¯s use is to restrain the evil spirits in my body?¡± Lou Ming felt strange, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be used?¡± ¡°Yes, calming spirit talisman is used to dispel the evil spirits, but the evil spirits in your body are too strong, the common talisman will be of no use.¡± Master Mao explained. No use? Lou Ming subconsciously looked at his right hand again, he thought for a bit and decided not to tell about Chen Yu first. He turned around and asked, ¡°Ordinary talisman is useless, so there must be something that can restrain the evil spirits in my body right?¡± ¡°Yes, but it can¡¯t be found at the present.¡± Master Mao said with some pity in his tone. Lou Ming asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Inheritance of metaphysics has actually fallen somewhat, many schools have lost their heritage and have disappeared in the wave of history. Luoshan exorcist school was one among them, but the only calming spirit talisman strong enough to control the evil spirits in your body is only Luoshan¡¯s talisman.¡± ¡°A lost art?¡± Lou Ming intuitively determined that Chen Yu must be an exorcist from Luoshan school. ¡°Yes, but even if I can find Luoshan¡¯s talisman, I still won¡¯t use it on you.¡± Master Mao immediately followed. ¡°Why is it?¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Since it can calm down the spirits on my body, why not use it then?¡± ¡°The Luoshan school is a relatively unique existence in the metaphysical world, their skills are special, and the talismans they drew are extremely potent and have strong lethality to ghosts.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°Their charms are not only for suppressing evil, but they will also harm the carrier of which those spirits resided in. The ghosts that carry evil spirits generally also did all kinds of evil, the purpose of using a calming spirit talisman is to disperse their souls, so there¡¯s no problem with it, but you can¡¯t use it.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s right hand suddenly clenched while Chen Yu¡¯s big, black eyes flashed in front of him, ¡°Be careful that I catch you!¡± ¡°Lou Ming, why did you suddenly ask about this? Did you encounter something?¡± Master Mao was a bit worried. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lou Ming shook his head, ¡°I just watched a zombie movie yesterday, there¡¯s a Taoist there who subdued a one thousand year old zombie with a calming spirit talisman, it looked really impressive, so I couldn¡¯t help but wanted to ask about it.¡± [T/N: the zombie here is different from the western ones, it''s like this one.] ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you can also believe in something like a movie.¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help laughing. Lou Ming returned an awkward smile without speaking anything else. ¡°I still have a meeting later so I have to leave now, contact me again if you need me.¡± ¡°See you again.¡± The two ended the call, Lou Ming put down his phone and his eyes fell on his clenched right hand with a blank expression, feeling the coldness flowing around it. He didn¡¯t know if this coldness was what Master Mao said as something that would cause harm to his body, Lou Ming suddenly let out a bitter smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a bad person inside her eyes? Using a calming spirit talisman to deal with you is right.¡± Lou Ming shook his head helplessly with his hand on his forehead, ¡°It seems that this little girl didn¡¯t brag, she indeed can catch me.¡± But this charm that can completely restrain the evil spirits inside was truly too attractive to him, after a moment of pondering, Lou Ming called He Qi in. ¡°Third young master.¡± He Qi stood by the table, waiting for further instruction. ¡°Send someone to Qingmu Prvince, find Chen family¡¯s daughter¡¯s grandfather and see if you can bring him to Imperial Capital.¡± Lou Min ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Although He Qi felt odd, but he didn¡¯t ask anything in the end. ¡°Oh, right, don¡¯t let anyone else know about this matter.¡± Lou Ming warned. ¡°Yes.¡± It was absolutely necessary because Lou Ming didn¡¯t want to pull the little girl in. After all, she¡¯s only 18 years old and had just been retrieved by her family, if she got involved in his business, there¡¯s no way she could be free in the future. Moreover, if this was known by his father, he would surely go to find Mayor Chen. ¡­ At twelve midnight, Chen Yu sat in a grove where it was the most abundant with spiritual spirit on the south-east corner of Imperial University, meditating silently to restore her energy. When she drew the spiritual charm for the man with a body full of evil spirits in the day, Chen Yu had consumed a lot of energy, so she had to meditate to recover. In fact, Chen Yu felt that she had a big loss during the day today, a sheet of intermediate exorcism talisman can be sold as much as 200 thousand yuan online, while catching a hundred year old ghost worth one million. Today, she spent a much greater power to draw the charm than catching the hundred year old ghost, but she only received a pen from the other party, how much a pen worth? Can it be sold for a hundred yuan? But, even if at that time Chen Yu brought a calming spirit talisman, she still would choose to draw it using her own spiritual energy. After all, a calming spirit talisman is too strong, while it can suppress the evil spirits, but the murderous energy inside the talisman will also damage the carrier¡¯s body. The other party is a living person, not a ghost or a zombie, Chen Yu won¡¯t do anything that can harm others. However, the man seemed to be rich ah, when she meet with him again, she will ask him to make up the price. Chen Yu thought about it while absorbing the aura, and finally when the sky was about to lit up, Chen Yu ended her one night meditation. With a sigh, Chen Yu slowly opened her eyes. She felt the pure spiritual power in her body and can¡¯t help but admire, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Wenquxing would come to Imperial University today, this auspicious aura is really different ah.¡± Ding! Suddenly hearing her phone ringing, Chen Yu took it from her side to find that it was the ¡®customer¡¯ March Floating Rain who¡¯s looking for her. March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, are you there? Are you there?¡¯ I Want To Fix Road: ¡®Here.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Great! Brother, there¡¯s an urgent matter that needs your help ah, the payment is excellent.¡¯ Urgent matter? Chen Yu thought that she had to go to the army base for military training, she estimated that she can¡¯t go back for a month, so she planned to refuse. I Want To Fix Road: ¡®I have something that I can¡¯t leave for a month, I believe that I don¡¯t have the time.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®One month? One month is fine ah, on month later is also fine ah.¡¯ I Want To Fix Road: ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s an urgent matter?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not that bad these days.¡¯ I Want To Fix Road: ¡®¡­¡¯ I Want To Fix Road: ¡®What is it? How much is the payment?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Five million, I can give you three million in advance.¡¯ Although March Floating Rain had only made one dealing with this I Want To Fix Road brother, but he had a thorough understanding of this person¡¯s love for money, so he took the lead to open the price first. Five million, this much? Chen Yu¡¯s heart was shaking. I Want To Fix Road: ¡®Still catching ghost?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ I Want To Fix Road: ¡®How about the cultivation?¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Still a hundred years like before, but this time it¡¯s a malevolent ghost, can brother deal with it?¡¯ Malevolent ghost? In fact, the last time she caught the hundred years old female ghost, Chen Yu didn¡¯t spare any effort and opened the Underworld Gate, but since it¡¯s a malevolent ghost this time, she would just simply break it without opening the gate. The most important thing was that, there¡¯s a lot of money involved ah, at present, Chen Yu didn¡¯t know how much money does it take to build a road, so the more money there was, the better it would be. I Want To Fix Road: ¡®Talk to me again after one month.¡¯ March Floating Rain: ¡®Brother, can I consider you taking this? Is the remittance can be sent to the same account as the last time? I¡¯ll send you the advance payment first and let my brother go to buy things for preparation.¡¯ Chen Yu actually didn¡¯t need to prepare anything, but since the other party was this sensible, Chen Yu just silently typed an ¡®En¡¯. Ding! Sure enough, within one minute, her phone received a three million receipt reminder. Chen Yu seriously suspected that the other person had already opened their internet banking interface, just waiting for her to nod her head before they immediately send the money over. CH 11 Become Fairer La Imperial Capital University¡¯s military training was arranged in a military camp in the western suburb of the Imperial Capital. It concludes on National Day. During this period, no matter whether you were from the city or country, the top student or scum, a man or woman, you still have to participate and only then can you return to school. But obviously Chen Yu was an exception. After all, the physical strength required to catch ghosts wasn¡¯t what ordinary people had. As for the natural enemy of women, Chen Yu totally didn¡¯t care as the sun of the imperial capital was much gentler than that of Qingmu Province. But in order to not be estranged, Chen Yu still followed her roommates¡¯ whitening skin care routine and used a face mask every night. During the day, even if she forgets to wear sunscreen, several of her other roommates would apply it for her. So more than half a month later, under the diligent supervision of the three roommates, our dark classmate Xishi turned fairer! ¡°Oh, my God, we spend so much time in the sun every day. And you still turn fairer Xishi!¡± Fang Feifei stared at Chen Yu incredulously. ¡±I didn¡¯t notice before.¡± Han You reached out and touched Chen Yu¡¯s smooth and tender face. ¡°Although Xishi was dark, her skin is smooth and tender.¡± Zhang Muwan turned over Chen Yu¡¯s skin care products: ¡°The mask you used doesn¡¯t seem to be a common brand on the market. Where can I buy it?¡± ¡±My mother gave me a gift card at a beauty center, and they gave me this mask.¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡°Which beauty center ah? Why is the potency of this mask so good?¡± Zhang Muwan concluded that the mystery of Chen Yu¡¯s whitening was due to this mask. ¡°I don¡¯t remember but I¡¯ll show you after military training.¡± Chen Yu picked up a few masks and handed it out to them. ¡°Would you like to try them first?¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t be polite.¡± It was quite common for girls to share masks between themselves. The three people weren¡¯t shy and were joyous when they took the mask, laying on their beds to sample it. ¡±There are still a few days before military training is over, ah. Now I have a face mask on, and it hurts. I must be sunburned.¡± Because of the mask, Han You¡¯s voice was a little vague. ¡±Soon, there will only be a week left,¡± Fang Feifei replied. ¡±Girls, let¡¯s hold on.¡± Zhang Muwan laid in bed, raised her right hand and clenched it into a fist to cheer them on. Chen Yu listened to their conversation while chatting on her cellphone with Mother Chen. Mother Chen sent messages every day to Chen Yu to ask about her situation and to also remind her to apply the face mask. Chen Yu just responded to Mother Chen¡¯s message when the Penguin app that was idle suddenly popped out with a message prompt. Chen Yu opened it doubtfully and found it was March Floating Rain. March Floating Rain: Brother are you here? I Want To Fix Road: ?? March Floating Rain: Brother, you are here ahahahah, where are you right now???? Chen Yu felt the other party¡¯s urgency from their exaggerated tone full of energy then replied back: I¡¯m in the Imperial Capital. March Floating Rain: Imperial Capital? Imperial Capital!! Have you come back after finishing things??? I Want To Fix Road: I¡¯ve been in Imperial Capital and haven¡¯t finished my things yet. March Floating Rain: Brother, no, Deity, can you spare a night and go help this younger brother deal with the malevolent ghost first??? I Want To Fix Road: What¡¯s wrong? March Floating Rain: Something unexpected happened. That malevolent ghost must be dealt with before midnight tomorrow ah. Tomorrow night? It was already very troublesome to sneak out of the barracks. Then to go catch ghosts in the middle of the night then rush back that same night for training the next day. Chen Yu thought about it and felt this was too last minute. She was about to refuse it but saw the other side sent another message. March Floating Rain: How about another 200,000? March Floating Rain: I know it¡¯s not appropriate to change the time, but Deity, help this younger brother ah. I boasted in front of my grandfather. You boasting has nothing to do with me but that extra 200,000 can¡¯t be taken lightly ah. Chen Yu deleted her typed words and replied: I¡¯ll make time to go there tomorrow evening. March Floating Rain: Thank you, thank you Deity. Can Deity get this done before midnight?? I Want To Fix Road: Address. March Floating Rain: Xiaohan Mountain in the northern suburbs. Chen Yu checked the address and found that it was quite far from here. If she was lucky enough to get a cab, she could arrive before midnight, but it was a little difficult to get it done before midnight. But¡­ an hour and a half away, the other party shouldn¡¯t be aware of it. With a fluke mentality, Chen Yu struck down one word: Maybe. En, maybe, it wasn¡¯t certain, and this wasn¡¯t a complete lie. March Floating Rain: Great Deity, you have saved your little brother¡¯s life ah. If there is anything you need in the future, say it, your little brother will not hesitate to help. I Want To Fix Road: Are you trying to suck up to me? March Floating Rain: Hehehe¡­you noticed. I Want To Fix Road: I won¡¯t give a discount on friendship. After Chen Yu finished replying, she went offline and ignored him. March Floating Rain sent a long series of ellipsis to express his feelings of being speechless. = In Imperial Capital at an ancient Chinese-style building facing the sea, a young man in a white T-shirt, March Floating Rain, who had just chatted with Chen Yu, walked out of the room with a joyous expression. ¡±Liang Yu, where are you going ah?¡± A man in a suit who looked 27 or 28 years old shouted to Liang Yu. ¡±Just going out to take a look around.¡± Liang Yu didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to the man. He casually replied back that he was going out, passed by the man and was planning to leave. ¡±Are you going to find a helper.¡± The man sneered. ¡±So what?¡± Liang Yu stood in the corridor and looked at the man coldly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m doing this for you too. It¡¯s not very easy to deal with a century-old malevolent ghost. Don¡¯t boast about this and drag others down with you.¡± The man blamed as if convinced that Liang Yu couldn¡¯t find a Heavenly Master to help deal with this malevolent ghost. ¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about it, cousin.¡± Liang Yu replied. ¡±Liang Yu, although I don¡¯t like you very much, I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± The man frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a wooden peach sword. What¡¯s the use of holding onto it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to hold it but I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Liang Yu saw the man¡¯s face turned green then left the courtyard feeling refreshed. Liang Yu is the legitimate son of the Liang family, but he is the weakest in this generation. After 20 years of hard work, he was barely able to help people through geomancy. In addition to decades of taking care of simple ghosts. He encountered some profound malevolent ghosts who have a high level of cultivation and was chased by them. The man who just stopped him was Liang Guang, Liang Yu¡¯s older cousin and this generation¡¯s genius of the Liang family. Originally, it was okay to be a little lower in terms of cultivation. After all, some people who have high accomplishments have low cultivation. However, Liang Yu had a thousand-year-old wooden peach sword in his hand. A top-grade Taoist weapon fell into the hands of Liang Yu who was a good-for-nothing. The rest of the Liang family were naturally greedy. Although Liang Yu¡¯s father obtain the wooden peach sword by chance and left it to Liang Yu. Half a month ago, Old Man Liang asked Liang Guang to go to Xiaohan Mountain in the northern suburbs to ¡°clean up¡±. Liang Yu knew that it was Old Man Liang¡¯s friend, Master Mao, who specially ordered for that place to be ¡°cleared¡±. It was said that there will be a very important person who will stay in that villa for a few days after a month and it needs to be 100% guarantee that there wasn¡¯t a trace of evil energy left. Liang Guang went to Xiaohan Mountain but suddenly discovered that there was a century-old malevolent ghost. After fighting the malevolent ghost, Liang Guang couldn¡¯t defeat it. When he returned, he said to Old Man Liang, ¡°That malevolent ghost is so powerful that he needs to borrow Liang Yu¡¯s wooden peach sword.¡± Saying he wanted to borrow it, in fact, it was just an excuse to take it away. It¡¯s estimated that the old man also thought that giving it to Liang Guang would be the best way to utilize the wooden peach sword. But how could Liang Yu be willing, he hated his cousin the most since he was a child. So, in order to keep the wooden peach sword, Liang Yu was so hot-headed that he said he could also get rid of the malevolent ghost. But he didn¡¯t have the capability. At this time, he thought of the new Deity on the Internet, ¡°I Want To Fix Road¡± who was able to open the Underworld Gate. Then contacted him,1 and finalized the matter of exorcism after a month. But unfortunately, the important person suddenly changed the appointment, indicating that he would be living there tomorrow night. Liang Yu couldn¡¯t help it. He couldn¡¯t beat the malevolent ghost himself. He could only use the Internet and reach out to ¡°I Want To Fix Road¡±. Then he thought that if the Deity wasn¡¯t available, he would give Liang Guang the wooden peach sword. After all, magical weapons weren¡¯t as important as one¡¯s life. Fortunately, he had good fortune. The Deity was online and agreed. So just now, he was able to energetically stand up tall in front of Liang Guang, his most hated person. = In the Lou family¡¯s courtyard, Lou Ming, the important person, was on the phone with the Headmaster of Imperial Capital University. ¡°Yes, the time is fine. Let¡¯s make it Friday.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this that I suddenly changed the time.¡± The Headmaster apologized, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯ll be attending an academic conference in Country M next week. It will take me a month to return and I really don¡¯t want to miss out on your lecture.¡± ¡°Headmaster, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s an honor for you to come listen to my lecture.¡± Lou Ming said modestly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that to me. I know your accomplishments.¡± The Headmaster asked again, ¡°Is the lecture ready for tomorrow?¡± Lou Ming glanced at the lecture on the computer: ¡°It¡¯s almost done. I¡¯ll be done by tomorrow.¡± ¡±Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb you. You must be done with the lecture quickly.¡± The Headmaster said and hung up the phone. Lou Ming smiled and put his cellphone aside. He turned around and selected five or six reference books from the bookshelf behind him. He planned to take them to the villa at Xiaohan Mountain tomorrow. ¡°Third young master.¡± He Qi said. He changed shifts with his previous assistant, and they walked to the study together. In order to avoid being affected by Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirits, Minister Lou provided Lou Ming with seven assistants. Each of whom only worked one day a week while they used their time off eliminating the evil spirits¡¯ contagion. ¡°Back?¡± Lou Ming asked He Qi to send someone to Qingmu Province to find Chen Yu¡¯s grandfather. The person they sent wasn¡¯t able to find him, so He Qi went there personally a week ago. ¡±Yes.¡± Because this matter couldn¡¯t be discovered by Minister Lou, He Qi didn¡¯t come to make his report to Lou Ming until today¡¯s shift change. ¡°I personally went to Damu Village. It¡¯s true that Wu Lao is no longer in the village.¡± ¡±No longer?¡± Lou Ming wondered. ¡°Why does a man who has lived in Damu Village for more than a decade suddenly disappear when we are looking for him?¡± ¡°The Village Head said, ¡®Wu Lao had long said he wanted to travel but because Chen Yu was still going to school, he wasn¡¯t at ease and waited. When Chen Yu left Damu Village, Wu Lao packed up and left within two days, but I feel that this is strange.¡± ¡°Later I went to check the ticket information at all the stations and there was no information of a Wu Lao.¡± He Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ll have people countrywide tomorrow¡­¡±2 ¡±No.¡± Lou Ming placed the last book on the table and said, ¡°The identity may also be fake. You don¡¯t even have a photo, so how can you investigate?¡± ¡±I¡­¡± He Qi was stunned for a while. Indeed, there is no photo of Wu Lao from Damu Village. And the photos from the public security system are all old photos from decades ago which are totally different from his current appearance. What¡¯s more, the identity may also be fake. ¡°Pack away these books and take them to Xiaohan Mountain tomorrow.¡± Lou Ming just wanted to ask Wu Lao about the situation. It wasn¡¯t a goal that needed to be achieved. If you can¡¯t find him, then you can¡¯t find him. CH 12 Injured The next day, as soon as the dormitory turned off the lights, Chen Yu snuck out of the dormitory with a sackcloth bag on her back. She dodged the patrolmen in the military camp and jumped over the wall. After running for five minutes, Chen Yu saw a taxi parked at the intersection. She opened the door and sat in it. ¡±Mister, go to Xiaohan Mountain.¡± Chen Yu called this car two hours in advance online. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get a taxi in the suburbs at night. ¡±Okay.¡± The taxi driver started his car and drove all the way to the destination. Because it was already after 10pm, the Imperial Capital had no traffic congestion. When the car arrived at Xiaohan Mountain, it was ten minutes earlier than what Chen Yu expected. ¡°Mister, can you wait an hour here for me. I will come down in an hour.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Then I will go ahead and leave to get something to eat. I¡¯ll pick you up in an hour.¡± When they arrived, the driver saw a small restaurant in front of him. He was a little hungry. He wanted to go over and get something to eat. ¡±Okay.¡± It¡¯s better if mister driver wasn¡¯t present. Although it¡¯s still quite a distance from the center of the yin energy, after fighting for a while, the malevolent ghost will be very troublesome if it notices that someone is over here and comes running. After getting out of the car, Chen Yu stood at the foot of the mountain and raised her eyes. She saw a thick cloud of yin energy floating in the woods. This arrogant malevolent ghost was there so she didn¡¯t even need to open her yin yang eyes to find it. Ding! Chen Yu, who heard the phone ringing, took out her phone to check. March Floating Rain: Is Deity finished? Of course, Chen Yu, who had just arrived at her destination, was definitely not done. So, she politely asked: Why must it be done before twelve o¡¯clock? March Floating Rain: Because there is a very important person who is going to stay in Xiaohan Mountain at midnight. If he meets a malevolent ghost, this brother will die. It turned out that someone came to stay here. He was afraid that the other party will encounter the malevolent ghost. However, there was no time for it to find other people with her here, so Chen Yu replied with great confidence: Let him come. March Floating Rain: Done? Brother, did you do it? I Want To Fix Road: En. (I¡¯ll get it done right away) Chen Yu put away her cellphone and accelerated her steps to go up the mountain. = In the Liang family¡¯s old house, Liang Guang reminded his cousin Liang Yu again in the presence of Old Man Liang: ¡°Liang Yu, it¡¯s time that you stop pushing yourself. Third young master is almost at Xiaohan Mountain. Now, it¡¯s too late to tell the truth.¡± Liang Yu put down his cellphone and pretended to be stupid: ¡°What do you mean cousin? What truth can I tell you?¡± Liang Guang saw Liang Yu didn¡¯t shed tears in his coffin, so he directly exposed him: ¡°When I went to Xiaohan Mountain in the afternoon, you didn¡¯t expel that malevolent ghost.¡± Old Man Liang scowled. ¡±Grandpa, I¡¯ve removed that malevolent ghost.¡± Liang Yu quickly explained. ¡±Impossible. I was there when I went in the afternoon.¡± Liang Guang said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯d better call third young master and tell them not to go. If something goes wrong, it will cause trouble. The malevolent ghost¡¯s mind has been swallowed by resentment.¡± ¡±Liang Yu, did you take care of the malevolent ghost or not? Now it¡¯s too late.¡± Old Man Liang asked Liang Yu after weighing the options for a moment. ¡±Grandpa, you believe me. I really got rid of that malevolent ghost.¡± Liang Yu said affirmatively. ¡±Are you sure?¡± ¡±I¡¯m sure!¡± Liang Yu replied confidently. Old Man Liang stared at Liang Yu for two seconds while Liang Yu stared back without hesitation. Finally, Old Man Liang chose to believe Liang Yu¡¯s words and didn¡¯t call to stop Lou Ming from going to Xiaohan Mountain. ¡±Grandpa, just in case¡­¡± Liang Guang kept staring at Liang Yu. He was 100% sure that Liang Yu never went to Xiaohan Mountain. Although he wanted to take the wooden peach sword from Liang Yu, he didn¡¯t expect him to take human lives as a joke instead. ¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Old Man Liang waved his hand. Actually, the purpose of getting rid of the, malevolent ghost wasn¡¯t because they were afraid that malevolent ghost would hurt Lou Ming but because the evil spirits in Lou Ming will amplify the malevolent ghost¡¯s powers. If the malevolent ghost isn¡¯t eliminated, then he will personally go there tomorrow. = Five minutes later, Lou Ming¡¯s car reached Xiaohan Mountain. In order to prevent people from accidentally entering Xiaohan Mountain, Assistant Tian Fei ordered people to set up a barricade at the entrance at the foot of the mountain to prohibit vehicles and pedestrians from entering. Lou Ming walked into the villa, raised his hand to look at the time, and turned back to Tian Fei: ¡°At ten past twelve, you all retreat to the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡±Yes.¡± Tian Fei brought the books and computers that Lou Ming packed on the coffee table in the living room. Then went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water. After making a cup of tea for Lou Ming, Tian Fei turned around and left the villa. But in the woods that was only a hundred meters away from the villa, Chen Yu just entered. Almost at the moment when she stepped into the woods, she foresaw danger. She took out a primary expelling talisman from her back. A flash of fire let Chen Yu see the appearance of the malevolent ghost. It was a male ghost with disheveled hair and tusks. His eyes were shining green and had no consciousness at all. The three immortal souls and seven mortal forms have already been swallowed by resentment. This kind of malevolent ghost had no human nature. If it wasn¡¯t expelled in time, it will eventually become a wicked evil that will bring disasters to humans. However, within a few seconds, Chen Yu made a decision. This malevolent ghost couldn¡¯t be sent to the Underworld, so she will destroy it on the spot. ¡±Rise!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s right hand threw six primary expelling talismans in the air. The expelling talismans instantly formed a spirit trapping array and trapped the malevolent ghost in the center of the array. Her left hand immediately tried to stick on a piece of intermediate expelling talisman. ¡±Crack, bang.¡± With a loud noise, the malevolent ghost spread its hands to open the spirit trapping array and the ghost disappeared after a flash. Chen Yu¡¯s intermediate expelling talisman was pasted on empty space. It¡¯s pretty good! ¡±Open!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s fingers were at the center of her brow. She opened her yin yang eyes, glanced around and soon found the malevolent ghost lying on a tree quietly observing her. It was in the 10 o¡¯clock direction in front of her. Chen Yu raised her hand to throw the intermediate expelling talisman. The malevolent ghost snarled and used his own yin energy to set up a barrier to block the expelling talisman. The talisman was fixed on the yin energy barrier and couldn¡¯t go further. ¡±Boom.¡± Chen Yu pinched the formation with her fingers and the expelling talisman attached to the yin energy barrier immediately shattered. A dazzling aura accompanied by a powerful spiritual energy broke through the yin energy barrier and fell on the face of the malevolent ghost. After the malevolent ghost screamed, he seemed to be enraged and rushed towards Chen Yu frantically. Chen Yu took a step back, slipped by mistake and seized the arm of the malevolent ghost who attacked her. The dark fingernails were less than 10cm away from Chen Yu¡¯s eyes. After a while, the cold yin energy aura passed into Chen Yu¡¯s body through the body of the malevolent ghost. Chen Yu quickly used her spiritual energy. ¡°I have seen a lot of malevolent ghosts, but never one as miserable as you. You can¡¯t get revenge nor can you reincarnate. Is this worth the trouble?¡± These kinds of malevolent spirit were usually formed due to their misery before death, thus bearing a grudge after. The resentment was too heavy. It was unwilling to leave but unable to get revenge, so it began to hurt innocent people. The more people it hurt, the stronger the resentment. And their strength feeds on their own growing resentment. But naturally, its fragile will couldn¡¯t control such strength and would eventually be controlled by their grudge. Its soul became nourishment for the resentment and died again in that sense. ¡±Wawawa!!¡±1 Chen Yu mobilized her whole body¡¯s spiritual power and directly poured it into the malevolent ghost through the hand holding its arm. The malevolent ghost shrieked in pain but couldn¡¯t break away from Chen Yu¡¯s grip. The pitch-black yin energy collided with the golden spiritual energy, forming a strange space in the woods. Finally, the golden spiritual energy slowly suppressed the pitch-black yin energy and the solid soul of the malevolent ghost became transparent little by little, slowly dissipating¡­ At this time, blood-red evil spirits suddenly came. It overwhelmingly broke the space formed by the yin and spiritual energy. The malevolent ghost who was about to disappear was suddenly stimulated. It came back to life and raised its other arm to quickly catch Chen Yu. Chen Yu was caught off guard and scratched on the arm. ¡±Where did those evil spirits come from?¡± Chen Yu stepped back and looked up outside the woods. ¡±Hu!¡± The malevolent ghost hated this human who almost killed it this time. After absorbing the evil spirits, its strength increased three or four folds. It rushed to Chen Yu with all its might. Chen Yu evaded the danger, hurriedly took out the compass from the bag, raised her hand and threw it. The compass radiated with a bright light and directly hit the chest of the malevolent ghost. She only heard a buzzing sound and the malevolent ghost froze for a while. Chen Yu took advantage of the malevolent ghost¡¯s inaction and pasted an advanced expelling talisman on the malevolent ghost¡¯s head. Her hands formed an array, attracting spiritual energy. ¡±Bang!¡± With a loud noise, the just arrogant malevolent ghost was instantly annihilated and became ash. It dissipated in the empty air together with the rich yin energy. Chen Yu retrieved her compass, sat on the grass, and looked at the increasingly rich blood-red evil spirits around her. She was puzzled. When she first arrived, there were no evil spirits. Why did such strong evil spirits suddenly appear, and still blood-red? Was there a zombie nearby? Chen Yu rested for a moment and decided to find the source of these evil spirits. If it¡¯s a zombie, then it couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡±Hiss¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s arm hurt. She turned her head and saw her scratched arm and her face suddenly became livid. She was actually hurt by a century-old malevolent ghost. If the old man found out about it, he will joke about it for the rest of her life. Chen Yu walked out of the woods and walked to the densest area of evil spirits. She soon saw a brightly lit villa. At the moment of seeing the villa, Chen Yu¡¯s brain unconsciously thought of the man she met at Imperial Capital University. After all, there weren¡¯t many people with evil spirits, and he was the only one she met. Chen Yu thought about it, put away the talisman paper in her hand, then went to the villa door and rang the doorbell. Lou Ming, who was revising materials, suddenly heard the doorbell and put down his pen in surprise. His first thought was that no one should be nearby at this time, but curiosity drove him to open the door. When he saw the girl outside the door from the monitor, Lou Ming¡¯s brow furrowed further. ¡±Click!¡± When the door was opened, Chen Yu pushed open the courtyard door and walked all the way into the living room. When she saw the blood-red evil spirits emitting from his body, it looked like the whole person was floating in a blood-red sea. She immediately pointed to the other person and angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± ¡±Why are you here?¡± Lou Ming asked at the same time. CH 13 Third Brother The girl was gorging on food when Lou Ming gave her watermelon juice. Lou Ming then turned around and sat on the chair opposite of her at the dining table. ¡°Did you know that I was almost killed by you just now when that huge stream of evil spirits suddenly appeared?¡± Chen Yu took a sip of the watermelon juice and didn¡¯t wipe her mouth. She lowered her head and continued to eat the soft sandwich. En, she was eating messily but Chen Yu was having a good time. The salad dressing mixed with the watermelon juice on her face looked funny. Lou Ming looked at the little girl eating in front of him with a smile. But his face suddenly changed after he heard her words. He stood up and hurriedly went back to the living room and put on the jade clasp that he removed back on his wrist. The whole person was very upset. How could he carelessly forget about his special physique? He wasn¡¯t wearing the jade clasp and hung around that silly girl for so long, he wasn¡¯t sure if she was affected. No, he must send her away immediately. Lou Ming thought about it. He walked back to the dining room again and was about to open his mouth to tell Chen Yu to leave. But when he saw Chen Yu suddenly turned around and said with a disgusted face, ¡°What¡¯s the use of putting away the evil spirits now? I¡¯ve already gotten rid of that malevolent ghost and it won¡¯t affect me.¡± ¡±Affect¡­it won¡¯t affect you?¡± Lou Ming was surprised, ¡°You mean my evil spirits won¡¯t affect you?¡± ¡±Nonsense.¡± Originally, military training consumed physical strength. But after another fierce battle, Chen Yu was hungry. She ate three sandwiches and drank a mouthful of watermelon juice. She patted her chest and continued, ¡°I¡¯m a great exorcist expert. If I¡¯m so easily affected by evil spirits, what kind of ghosts can I catch?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s expression was full of surprise, since he understood his special body constitution, he has never met a person who wasn¡¯t afraid of the evil spirits on his body. Even Master Mao, a profound master of metaphysics, can only stay by his side longer than ordinary people. It wasn¡¯t good for his health if it was any longer. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you last time? Be careful that I catch you.¡± Chen Yu swallowed the last bit of her sandwich. She grabbed a napkin, wiped her hands, looked at Lou Ming and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t carry evil spirits on you, how can I catch you?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s expression gradually became more and more complicated. He silently unfastened the jade clasp he just put on and placed it on the dining room table. Chen Yu glanced at the jade clasp. Although she was curious, she didn¡¯t reach for it, instead she continued to wipe her mouth with a tissue. ¡±You just said, you caught a malevolent ghost near here?¡± Lou Ming sat across from Chen Yu again. ¡±That¡¯s right!¡± Speaking of this ah, Chen Yu angrily said, ¡°I was just behind the villa, in the woods behind the villa. I just restrained the malevolent ghost and was about to exorcist it. But a burst of evil spirits came over, do you know what happened?¡± Lou Ming shook his head silently. ¡°That malevolent ghost absorbed the evil spirits, those same evil spirits you released.¡± Chen Yu pointed out this key point, ¡°It was dying, but suddenly became lively again. Look, look at my arm.¡± Chen Yu showed her injured arm to the other person: ¡°Look at the good things you did.¡± Lou Ming saw the claw marks on Chen Yu¡¯s arm and frowned. He was about to reach out to check the other person¡¯s injury, but saw Chen Yu withdrew her arm and angrily said, ¡°How will you compensate me?¡± ¡±Compensate?¡± Lou Ming asked with doubt. ¡±Yes!¡± ¡±How do you want me to compensate?¡± Lou Ming raised an eyebrow and asked with interest. ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. I¡¯ll let you know once I think about it.¡± Chen Yu said casually. If you really wanted to ask her how to compensate, she really didn¡¯t think about it. ¡±Okay, when you think of it, you can come see me anytime you want, but¡­¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu and calmly said, ¡°First, let¡¯s define responsibility.¡± ¡±Define responsibility?¡± Chen Yu blinked in bewilderment. ¡±First of all,¡± Lou Ming asked Chen Yu, ¡°Why would a student who should be training in the military camp suddenly appear here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡±Hiccup!¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but hiccup nervously. ¡°Secondly, although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here to exorcist malevolent ghosts. But I requested all the evil things to be rid of around Xiaohan Mountain before midnight tonight.¡± Lou Ming pointed to the jade clasp and continued, ¡°When I took off the jade clasp, it was already 12:10.¡± ¡±Hiccup!¡± Chen Yu covered her mouth and leaned back with guilt. ¡°In the end, this is my home. I stayed in my home. You suddenly come and criticized me. What do you call this? When people sit in their homes and trouble falls from the sky. Tell me.¡± Lou Ming had both hands on his chest, leaned on the chair and smiled at the little girl who had a guilty look across the dining table. Chen Yu¡¯s guilty eyes flickered and was stunned. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I should have thought about this beforehand. March Floating Rain said that an important person will come stay here. There¡¯s such a villa on Xiaohan Mountain. It must be the person in front of me who was staying here. She couldn¡¯t get rid of the malevolent ghost before midnight. No one must discover this matter, but her braindead-self had delivered this information right to this person¡¯s door. If March Floating Rain finds out, I won¡¯t be able to get the final payment of 2.2 million ah.1 Lou Ming saw the little girl¡¯s face was white with fear. He couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t care about you this time. I¡¯ll help you deal with the wound and let someone send you down the mountain.¡± ¡±You really¡­¡± Chen Yu was about to ask if the other party really didn¡¯t care but her cellphone suddenly dinged in her pocket. Chen Yu had to answer the phone first. ¡°After you answer the phone, come to the living room.¡± With that, Lou Ming got up and went to the living room. When Chen Yu finished using her phone, she walked to the living room. Lou Ming had found a first aid kit and placed it on the coffee table. When Chen Yu came over, he said, ¡°Sit here and take off your coat.¡± ¡±Oh.¡± This person had a handle on the 2.2 million yuan and Chen Yu immediately became more obedient.2 Under her thin coat, she wore a white short-sleeved T-shirt. On the girl¡¯s fair skin that swelled, there was two dark bloodstains that looked particularly striking. ¡±Why is it black?¡± Lou Ming asked with a frown. ¡±It¡¯s resentment, malevolent ghosts have resentment tinged in their energy,¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡±How to deal with it?¡± He can deal with ordinary wounds, but he didn¡¯t know how to deal with wounds caused by energy full of resentment. ¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± Chen Yu said, lifting her right palm and placed it over the wound. A light spiritual energy appeared to dispel the resentment energy around the wound. Shortly, the black wound, which was eye-catching, became a normal blood-red color. Although he knew that the little girl had some skills before, Lou Ming, who saw this scene with his own eyes was stupefied. But a moment later, he picked up a cotton ball to help Chen Yu clean the wound. ¡±Then¡­that¡­you just said that someone will send me back.¡± Chen Yu quietly asked for confirmation. ¡±En.¡± Lou Ming replied softly while cleaning the wound. ¡±That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I just received a call from the driver uncle. He said that the road under the mountain was suddenly blocked. If he couldn¡¯t get in, then he would go back first. If you didn¡¯t send me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to attend tomorrow¡¯s military training.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s hand was still on the medicine and asked with a frown: ¡°You still have to rush back and participate in tomorrow¡¯s military training?¡± ¡±En.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡±You secretly snuck out from the wall tonight?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡±How do you know that I came out from the wall?¡± Chen Yu was surprised. Because the first wall you jumped over was in my yard. ¡°Make an excuse to ask for leave tomorrow, don¡¯t go to military training.¡± After cleaning the wound, Lou Ming began to bandage the little girl. ¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Chen Yu said indifferently. ¡±Then I will ask someone to help you.¡± Lou Ming found that the little girl hasn¡¯t settled down since she returned to the Imperial Capital. Ask someone to help me? What do you mean? Is it someone who will take me back and ask for leave? Then wouldn¡¯t the thing of me sneaking out in the middle of the night be discovered? ¡±No, no, I¡¯ll ask for leave, please¡­¡± Chen Yu shook her head excitedly. ¡±Don¡¯t move!¡± Lou Ming pressed the little girl¡¯s disorderly arm, wrapped the gauze properly before releasing his hand. ¡°You¡¯ll ask?¡± ¡±En!¡± Chen Yu was afraid to death. If they told the teacher she fled military training and people found out that she fled by jumping the wall at the military camp, this would become a big thing. ¡±They can¡¯t go up the mountain. After a while, you go down the mountain first. Someone will take you back at the intersection.¡± Lou Ming pack up the first aid kit and stood up to put it back in the drawer. Chen Yu moved her bandaged arm and found that it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. She put on her coat again and walked behind Lou Ming to thank him: ¡°Thank you ah! Well, I still don¡¯t know what to call you. You see, we¡¯ve met each other twice in such a short time. Let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± Lou Ming turned around. ¡±Let me introduce myself first. My name is Chen Yu with the character from carp fish. You can also call me Xishi or Meiren¡­¡± Chen Yu introduced herself. ¡±Meiren?¡± Lou Ming repeated incredulously. ¡±En?¡± Chen Yu responded very consciously. ¡±Cough¡­¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help himself. He turned around to support himself with the cupboard and bent over with a smile. ¡°Ah, right, a man shouldn¡¯t call out Meiren,3 so it¡¯s better to call me Xishi, otherwise you¡¯ll sound like a rogue.¡± Chen Yu added. Lou Ming¡¯s hands holding the cupboard trembled from laughter. It took him a long time before he calmed down. ¡±Then what¡¯s your name ah?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to ask him when she saw that the other person was ignoring her. ¡±Lou Ming.¡± Lou Ming finally calmed down from his laughing fit and turned to look at the little girl who only reached his chin. ¡°You can call me third brother.¡± ¡±Lou Ming, this name seems familiar.¡± Chen Yu thought about it. After three seconds, her eyes suddenly lit up, she pointed her finger at Lou Ming, trembled and stammered, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re that¡­that courtyard, that courtyard to the north of the compound.¡± Lou Ming looked at the little girl who was shocked. ¡±Also, you sent me a doll, right, a bear.¡± Chen Yu asked. Lou Ming nodded with a smile. ¡±It¡¯s really you?¡± Chen Yu asked incredulously. ¡±It¡¯s me.¡± Lou Ming nodded again. ¡±Third Brother!¡± Chen Yu pounced on him, hugged someone¡¯s arm without letting go. Her eyes blinked like a puppy and sold meng.4 Lou third brother raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he didn¡¯t shake her off. Author¡¯s Notes: Today, I saw a little angel suggesting that I change my name¡­ Cough¡­ Actually, crabs often have this urge, But¡­Crabs isn¡¯t a good name. So far, I still haven¡¯t thought of a suitable name. What should I do? (Who can help me¡­¡­) CH 14 I Want to go to Your House For many years, Lou Ming hasn¡¯t been touched by such ¡°unbridled¡± people for as long as he can remember. So, this feeling of being intimately held by the arm made him feel novelty. Because of this, he didn¡¯t avoid the little girl. ¡°Third brother, it turns out we live so close to each other ah.¡± Chen Yu continued to cling on him.1 Lou Ming felt the temperature passed from the other person¡¯s palm to his arm for a while. He was stunned and gently pried away his arm: ¡°En.¡± ¡±Then why did you suddenly come here today?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes spun and asked, ¡°I remember your spiritual energy is very rich.¡± Somehow, when Lou Ming heard this, his first thought was someone secretly burying the compass in the middle of the night. ¡±This is my safe house.¡± Lou Ming explained. ¡±Safe house?¡± Chen Yu was puzzled. ¡°The evil spirits on me grows every day. If I let them grow, they will get out of control to some extent.¡± When speaking about getting out of control, Lou Ming¡¯s face tightened. Chen Yu naturally knows the consequences of uncontrollable evil spirits. She frowned: ¡°Is your condition already so critical? I¡¯ve seen you twice. While it is serious, it hasn¡¯t gotten to the point of being uncontrollable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I release the evil spirits at certain times.¡± Lou Ming continued, ¡°Last time at Imperial Capital University, I used the auspicious aura to block the evil spirits every year. Then again here.¡± Lou Ming look around the villa and continued, ¡°There are no people living around Xiaohan Mountain within a 5km radius. This place is where I release evil spirits periodically. There are two or three such places that I will come and stay for several days every once in a while.¡± ¡°The road down the mountain was also closed off by you?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡±En.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°You had someone blocked the road and had people perform an exorcism. In fact, you¡¯re afraid of hurting others.¡± At this point, Chen Yu suddenly thought of when she yelled at Lou Ming at school that day to stop him from walking around and harming people. She immediately felt ashamed and said, ¡°That¡­that day¡­I¡¯m sorry ah.¡± Lou Ming raised his eyebrows, pretended, and asked, ¡°What day?¡± ¡°That day, that day at school.¡± Chen Yu was embarrassed and continued, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you.¡± ¡±Oh.¡± Lou Ming said, and his eyes were ¡®suddenly enlightened¡¯, ¡°You said you would catch me that day.¡± Chen Yu suddenly blushed: ¡°I said that, something that embarrassing that day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I just saw you appear outside the villa and thought you came to catch me. I was really shocked.¡± ¡°I came to scare you. If there¡¯s no payment, then naturally I won¡¯t do it.¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡°So that day, you asked me, a client, for money then drew a calming spirit talisman to treat me?¡± Lou Ming raised an eyebrow. ¡±Oh, didn¡¯t I say it was a misunderstanding ah?¡± Chen Yu found that Lou Ming still held a grudge regarding the matter of that day. She immediately asked with some anger, ¡°You¡¯re still bothered about what happened that day? Then, I¡¯ll just return the pen to you.¡± Lou Ming looked at the little girl who was flattering him a moment ago suddenly become angry. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected, she was still a child and couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡±No.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°On the contrary, I want to pay you another sum of money.¡± ¡±Why?¡± Chen Yu wondered, ¡°What can I do for you? Catch ghosts? Or like today, help you remove malevolent ghosts outside your safe house?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Lou Ming shook his head and said seriously, ¡°I want to ask you, that if one day I lose control of the evil spirits. Please come and catch me.¡± Chen Yu blinked, and looked up at the pair of calm eyes and suddenly realized: ¡°You want me to help suppress your evil spirits.¡± Looking at Chen Yu¡¯s lively appearance, Lou Ming felt that there¡¯s something wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong and nodded. ¡°Let me tell you. I charge a lot. Oh, especially if it¡¯s as heavy as your evil spirits.¡± Chen Yu blinked her pair of big eyes for fear that others would notice what she was doing. Lou Ming¡¯s mood was heavy just now but wanted to smile now because of her expression. So, she waited for the other party to blackmail him with interest: ¡°Then you set the offer price and I¡¯ll see if I can afford it.¡± ¡°Ah look, your evil spirits grow every day. That¡¯s to say, I may have to help you quell them often.¡± Chen Yu pointed out the seriousness of the problem first. Lou Ming was dumbfounded, did she actually meant what she said? ¡°So, you often have to ask me to help quell your evil spirits. The cost isn¡¯t small ah.¡± Chen Yu continued, ¡°But, we aren¡¯t strangers.¡± But I only seen you twice before? ¡°You¡¯re still a neighbor and even gave me a gift. My mother said we met when we were young.¡± So? ¡±So, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Lou Ming saw the little girl was beating around the bush for a long time and finally reached this key point. He cooperated with her and asked, ¡°How?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be for free, but¡­ ¡­ cough¡­ can you let me go to your house often to replenish spiritual energy?¡± Chen Yu has long thought about it. She would only need to help Lou Ming a few times a year at most, but if she could take her compass to the other party¡¯s yard to replenish its spiritual energy. This was way better as she could make money by drawing more expelling talisman ah. As expected, it was the spiritual energy in his courtyard. Lou Ming wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°In fact, this deal has no losses for you. Just think of it as a friend coming over to your house to play.¡± Chen Yu looked expectantly at Lou Ming. How many friends come over to my house to play? Lou Ming was stunned. He turned his head to the little girl¡¯s bright eyes. His mood a little complicated. One more friend? Ding ling ling¡­ The sudden cellphone ring broke the silence in the house. Lou Ming recovered to his senses and raised his hand to answer the phone. Assistant Tian Fei¡¯s voice came from the other end: ¡°Third young master, Chen family¡¯s miss hasn¡¯t come down the mountain yet. Is there something wrong?¡± ¡±It¡¯s okay, she will be down in a while.¡± Lou Ming said. He put the phone down again, raised his hand to look at the time and found that it was almost 2am. He said to Chen Yu, ¡°You should go, otherwise it will be dawn.¡± ¡±Then¡­ that¡­¡± Chen Yu carefully tried to hook him, ¡°Can I have your phone number or WeChat so I can send you a message before I go over to your house?¡± Is this a tacit agreement? Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation from the bottom of his heart and gave Chen Yu his phone number and WeChat. For more than 20 years, the only friend who wasn¡¯t affected by his evil spirits and can touch him without hesitation, this is really a great temptation ah. Chen Yu left the villa with satisfaction and was sent back to the military camp by the car arranged by Lou Ming. Then, she slipped back into the dormitory by going over the wall. A week later, military training ended on National Day. Chen Yu didn¡¯t return to the school dormitory like the other students but instead went back home in the Imperial Capital. Mother Chen hasn¡¯t seen her daughter for nearly a month. She has already prepared a table full of delicious food for her. Originally, she thought that when her daughter returns from military training after a month, she was sure to be dark. But she didn¡¯t expect that when she sees her daughter again, she would be white instead. Mother Chen immediately was cheerful and exaggeratedly praised the value of the beauty card. Obviously giving credit of Chen Yu¡¯s whitening to the head of the beauty center. After dinner, Mother Chen was about to have a good chat with her daughter, but Chu Xiao suddenly came to find Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked strangely at Chu Xiao who suddenly came to her door. Although she met her at the racetrack before, Chen Yu didn¡¯t think their relationship was that good to hang out with each other. ¡±Chu Xiao? You wanted to see me?¡± Chen Yu asked strangely. ¡±En.¡± Chu Xiao hesitantly glanced at Mother Chen sitting on the side and whispered, ¡°Sister Chen Yu, do you want to come over to my house?¡± ¡±Go to your house?¡± Chen Yu refused without hesitation. ¡°No, I just finished my military training today. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± When Chu Xiao heard Chen Yu refused, she anxiously said: ¡°Then¡­then can you come outside with me for a moment?¡± Chen Yu looked at Chu Xiao with surprise. Chu Xiao approached Chen Yu and whispered, ¡°Wenwen is outside.¡± Zhang Wenwen? Chen Yu asked with confusion: ¡°Why is she looking for me?¡± ¡±Didn¡¯t you tell her last time that there was¡­ something on her shoulder?¡± When Chu Xiao mentioned this, her voice was unconsciously lowered. That drowning ghost? Chen Yu raised her eyebrows in surprise, is it still on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder? Unable to resist her curiosity, Chen Yu followed Chu Xiao out of the yard. There was a black car beside the small yard. She saw Zhang Wenwen, who was somewhat thin and out of it. She had a pale face and thick black circles around her eyes. She looked scarier than the drowning ghost that was still on her shoulder. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Zhang Wenwen: ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Zhang Wenwen anxiously en twice. Then took out her cellphone and typed quickly, then finally displayed the screen to Chen Yu. Chen Yu glanced at the phone but didn¡¯t carefully read the words. Instead, in front of the two¡¯s puzzled eyes, she raised her hand and pulled away the hand that tightly covered Zhang Wenwen¡¯s mouth. ¡±Now you can talk.¡± Chen Yu said. Zhang Wenwen only felt her mouth loosen. She tried to open her mouth and made two sounds. She found that she could really talk and immediately weep, ¡®wa¡¯. Chu Xiao saw that Chen Yu raised her hand and took something off from Zhang Wenwen¡¯s head and Zhang Wenwen was suddenly able to speak again. She immediately felt that her back was chilly and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡±Don¡¯t cry, if you cry again, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Chen Yu said helplessly. ¡±I¡­I¡­¡± Zhang Wenwen stopped crying and whispered, ¡°Sister Chen Yu, can you help me, help me send him away?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes turned to Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulders where a little boy was lying. At that moment, he looked at her with vigilance. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled again. The last time the child saw her, he was still in a state of ignorance and unconscious. He would have naturally returned to the Underworld in about three or five days. But how come he hasn¡¯t disappeared after a month? Not only that, but he also had violent energy. ¡±What did you do to him?¡± Chen Yu looked at Zhang Wenwen. Author¡¯s Notes: Xishi: There are people who have taken the initiative to bet money on me to catch him this year? Three young master: Come and catch me! CH 15 Little Demon Chen Yu saw that a good ghost suddenly sticks to sin and suddenly didn¡¯t have the energy to fight at all. Originally, the child unexpectedly died in this life. In the next life, he would have been a good baby. But if she guided him to the Underworld, how can he be a good baby in his next life. ¡±What the hell did you do to him?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡±He¡­ is he still there?¡± Zhang Wenwen said with a pale face, ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s the little demon who won¡¯t let me talk, right?¡± ¡±Yes, he covered your mouth with his hand.¡± Chen Yu simply told the truth. Anyway, Zhang Wenwen self-inflicted this disaster. ¡±Quickly kill him, kill him.¡± Zhang Wenwen thought of the drowned ghost on her shoulder that covered her mouth with his hand, she was frightened to death. Chen Yu glanced at the little guy on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder, who was just watching her vigilantly. At this moment, when he heard Zhang Wenwen¡¯s words Chen Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly changed as his whole body began to emit faint black energy. ¡±Shut up!¡± Chen Yu interrupted the shouting Zhang Wenwen, ¡°If you shout again, believe it or not, he will cover both your nose and mouth.¡± If her nose and mouth was covered, wouldn¡¯t she be smothered to death? Realizing this, Zhang Wenwen¡¯s screams seemed to be choked by someone. She stared with a pair of frightened eyes and didn¡¯t dare to make another sound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her hurt you again.¡± Chen Yu suddenly said. Zhang Wenwen looked at Chen Yu gratefully: ¡°Then¡­ then you¡­ can you send him away?¡± ¡±Not you.¡± Chen Yu waved her hand in disgust and turned to look at Zhang Wenwen¡¯s right shoulder. She then said to the little boy that was full of distrust, ¡°She won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± The little boy blinked as if thinking about something. He remembered this big sister. A month ago, this big sister saw him and smiled, unlike other people it met later who always bullied him. The little boy thought about it and chose to believe her. She was the only one who could see him and has never hurt him. He was already reaching for Zhang Wenwen¡¯s hand but slowly withdrew it and the black energy on his body gradually disappeared. Chen Yu was relieved and turned to look at the trembling Zhang Wenwen: ¡°What the hell did you do to him? If you don¡¯t say it, then I won¡¯t care about you.¡± ¡±I¡­I¡­¡± Zhang Wenwen¡¯s face was frightened. She just felt a chill on her neck, as if something was near her neck. Just now, when Chen Yu said that the little ghost was going to suffocate her. Zhang Wenwen was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak clearly. She could only look at Chu Xiao for help. Chu Xiao watched for a long time. Judging from Chen Yu¡¯s actions just now, she seemed to be able to see the drowned ghost. Otherwise, how could she tell at a glance that Wenwen did something to that drowned ghost. These days, she has been inseparable from Zhang Wenwen. Thinking about it, Chu Xiao was also afraid for a while. ¡±Wenwen, Wenwen found a few Heavenly Masters who wanted to¡­ help Zhang Xiaobin find peace.¡± Chu Xiao said with a trembling voice, Zhang Xiaobin was the name of the child on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder. ¡±Help find peace?¡± Chen Yu sneered. ¡°The last time I saw him, he should have gone to the Underworld in a few days for reincarnation. So, there wasn¡¯t a need to find those profiteers to help him find peace.¡± ¡±He was going to be reincarnated?¡± Zhang Wenwen¡¯s face was incredulous, ¡°I thought he was going to hurt me, so I, I¡­¡± ¡±You have a guilty conscience.¡± Chen Yu said bluntly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. When I passed by the lake that day¡­I didn¡¯t have good swimming skills, so I couldn¡¯t jump in to save him. Later, I found someone to save him, but he was no longer alive. I really, it wasn¡¯t intentional, I didn¡¯t mean to kill him, I didn¡¯t mean for him to die.¡± Zhang Wenwen said while crying as she collapsed. Of course, Chen Yu knew that Zhang Xiaobin wasn¡¯t killed by Zhang Wenwen. She knew it when she first saw the ghost child hanging on her shoulder. Zhang Wenwen just happened to see the child while he was dying. The child¡¯s strong sense of survival caused his soul to unconsciously climb on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder. At that time, Zhang Wenwen, who found the drowning child, didn¡¯t return to his body after confirming the child¡¯s death. So, the ghost was unknowingly brought back by her. After a person¡¯s death they go through the seven sevens2, a Buddhist service for the auspicious reincarnation of the departed. But obviously, Zhang Wenwen didn¡¯t go to the child¡¯s home for that ceremony. The child couldn¡¯t find his way home and latched on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder. Originally, this didn¡¯t matter since after the seven sevens, the child would still return to the Underworld. However, Zhang Wenwen asked some Heavenly Masters to collect Zhang Xiaobin. If she had hired a powerful Heavenly Master, then Zhang Xiaobin would have been able to pass on. But she found a half-assed fake Heavenly Master. She didn¡¯t know what they did to anger Zhang Xiaobin. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m really wrong. Chen Yu, please help me. I beg you, have him let me go.¡± Zhang Wenwen was really frightened to death this entire month. She had nightmares every night. It was the summer but her right shoulder was always cold. And later, Zhang Xiaobin covered her mouth so she couldn¡¯t even speak. Chen Yu raised her eyebrows. She really couldn¡¯t ignore it, not because of Zhang Wenwen but for Zhang Xiaobin. When the child died, he was only seven years old. It¡¯s a pity that he died. She couldn¡¯t watch him suffer because of Zhang Wenwen¡¯s karma. ¡±Are you asking me to expel ghosts?¡± Chen Yu asked Zhang Wenwen. ¡±Please, please, I will give you money.¡± Zhang Wenwen nodded busily. ¡±Okay.¡± Chen Yu directly quoted, ¡°200,000.¡±3 ¡±What? 200,000?¡± Zhang Wenwen was incredulous. She has asked so many Heavenly Masters but the most expensive one was only 20,000. ¡±Too expensive?¡± Chen Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡±Not expensive, not expensive.¡± Zhang Wenwen was afraid that Chen Yu wouldn¡¯t help her if she thought it was too expensive, ¡°You¡­you help me find peace for him. I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°Pay me first.¡± I¡¯m not familiar with you so I can¡¯t have a running bill with you. ¡±¡­¡± Zhang Wenwen suffocated but she didn¡¯t dare refute her. She could only miserably say, ¡°There¡¯s no available computer so it¡¯s not convenient for me to transfer money right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cellphone? You can pay me through Alipay.¡± Don¡¯t think just because she¡¯s from the mountain means she doesn¡¯t use Alipay. Recently, in order to study how to sell talismans to make money, she studied Taobao for a while.4 ¡±¡­¡± Zhang Wenwen didn¡¯t dare speak out in anger. She took out her cellphone and transferred all her money from her bank account to Alipay and found she only has 150,000. So, she looked up and stammered, ¡°Only 150,000.¡± ¡°Are you trying to bargain?¡± Chen Yu frowned. She has been doing this for a long time and never encounter someone trying to bargain her. ¡±No, no.¡± When Zhang Wenwen saw Chen Yu frown, her heart trembled. She quickly asked Chu Xiao, ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡­can you transfer me 50,000.¡± What else can Chu Xiao say. She honestly took out her cellphone and transferred 50,000 yuan to Zhang Wenwen, who then transferred all the money to Chen Yu. After Chen Yu confirmed the amount, she put away her cellphone in her back pocket and began to deal with the little demon. Zhang Wenwen didn¡¯t see her draw talisman or chant mantras, instead she stood and chatted with the ghost with a smile on her face. Her hair was erect and didn¡¯t dare speak. ¡±Xiaobin ah, your name is Xiaobin. You were wrong. But if you strangle her, you won¡¯t be able to reincarnate.¡± ¡±I know, I know, this big sister is bad. She found some bad people to bully you, right?¡± ¡°But your behavior isn¡¯t smart. How can you put yourself at risk for other people¡¯s mistakes? Didn¡¯t the teacher teach you that you can¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s sugar just because yours was stolen, if you did it would make you a thief too.¡± ¡±Okay, what do you want? I¡¯ll ask this big sister to do it for you, then can you leave her alone?¡± Chen Yu finished talking, then turned her head and glanced at Zhang Wenwen, who was too terrified to move. ¡±He¡­what does he want?¡± Zhang Wenwen asked in sobs. In order to get rid of Zhang Xiaobin completely, Zhang Wenwen can accept any request. ¡±He said he wanted to go home.¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡±I¡­ I¡¯ll take him back then go pray for him.¡± Zhang Wenwen said immediately. Zhang Xiaobin was still on Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shoulder. His eyes brightened and the energy from his body dimmed. ¡°He also said that you should participate in a hands-on activity to give assistance to the poor children in poverty-stricken mountain areas and donating your New Year¡¯s lucky money¡­¡± ¡±I¡­ I will, I will help the children in the poverty-stricken mountain areas until he graduates from University.¡± Zhang Wenwen didn¡¯t wait for Chen Yu to finish and immediately promised.5 The little demon, Zhang Xiaobin, tilted his head in puzzlement. Why couldn¡¯t he remember that he requested her to participate in this activity? Chen Yu smiled at him, raised her hand and stroked the child¡¯s head. A faint spiritual force dispelled the child¡¯s violent energy and made his soul pure again. Zhang Xiaobin only felt his body relaxed and immediately smiled at Chen Yu sweetly. His pale cheeks turned rosy and he looked very cute. ¡±He¡­ does he have any other requirements?¡± Zhang Wenwen saw Chen Yu smiling at the ghost on her shoulder and her spine became cold. ¡±No.¡± Chen Yu helped Zhang Xiaobin purify his negative energy so that he can leave when he wants to. ¡±Then¡­ what should I do next?¡± Zhang Wenwen asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you everything?¡± Chen Yu was confused, isn¡¯t everything done? ¡±That¡¯s it?¡± Zhang Wenwen suddenly had the feeling that Chen Yu was lying to her. In the past, those Heavenly Masters were busy for half a day and couldn¡¯t solve the problem after a long time. But Chen Yu just said a few words? Chen Yu looked at Zhang Wenwen¡¯s skeptical expression, and after a moment of stupefaction, she suddenly felt blessed for remembering what the old man said to her before: ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll tell you ah. Some people in the world are more willing to believe those artificial actions than the truth. So, those fake Heavenly Masters who cheat others outside always like to mystify and act. I don¡¯t know, if they really met a malicious spirit, they will probably be treated as entertainment for those malicious spirits.¡± ¡°Ah, here¡¯s a talisman. Let me grab it for you.¡± Chen Yu turned back to the house, took out a safety talisman from her sack and handed it to Zhang Wenwen. ¡°Take this talisman and when you¡¯ve done everything you promised to Zhang Xiaobin, he will naturally leave, and the talisman will turn gray.¡± ¡±That means¡­ when this talisman turns gray, he¡­he just left?¡± Zhang Wenwen confirmed. ¡±En.¡± Chen Yu nodded. In fact, this talisman was useless, but Zhang Wenwen wouldn¡¯t feel at ease unless she had it. Zhang Wenwen folded the talisman, carefully carried it close on herself and drove away in a hurry. A piece of safety talisman earned her 200,000 yuan. Chen Yu took out her cellphone in a good mood and opened up WeChat to send Lou Ming a message: (Third brother, my military training is over. I¡¯ll go see you, ah, in the evening.) It¡¯s just the right time to add some spiritual energy to the compass. It should only need one night, but if it¡¯s not enough, I can go again tomorrow. Author¡¯s Notes: Third Young Master: Don¡¯t do things on your accord! CH 16 Sneak into Your Home Lou Ming had just finished his meal when he received the message. He stared at his cellphone for a long time. A very strange feeling filled his heart, it was difficult to describe the mixed flavors. ¡±He Qi.¡± Lou Ming looked up and stopped He Qi who was cleaning the table. ¡±Third Young Master?¡± He Qi stopped his movements and waited for the Third Young Master¡¯s instructions. ¡±Is there anything else to eat at home?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡±Third Young Master, you didn¡¯t have enough to eat?¡± He Qi glanced at the leftover food on the table in confusion. ¡±No, forget it¡­¡± Lou Ming sighed, ¡°You go out and buy some food and drinks. Buy something that girls like to eat.¡± Girls? Who? He Qi was shocked, and his jaw dropped. Lou Ming knew that Chen Yu was coming so he didn¡¯t continue his research from earlier. Instead, he found a book and sat in the living room reading it. By the time he was halfway through, He Qi also filled half the coffee table with all kinds of snacks. The person who said she was coming had yet to show up. Lou Ming looked at the time and found that it was almost ten o¡¯clock. It was already this time, that little girl shouldn¡¯t be coming today. Lou Ming estimated that the little girl was chatting with her family and forgot to come here. After all, this was her first return since the holiday. The Chen family hasn¡¯t seen their daughter for a long time. Suddenly, a faint loss emerged. Lou Ming shook his head with a wry smile. As expected, he hasn¡¯t had normal social interactions in a long time, so he cared a lot. Lou Ming closed the book in his hand and planned to put it back in his study and return to his room to take a rest. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± At this time, He Qi entered from outside and said with a complicated face, ¡°Did Miss Chen said that she made an appointment with you to come over tonight as a guest?¡± It turns out that the girl mentioned by Third Young Master was the Chen family¡¯s Miss ah, which almost made him think crookedly.1 ¡±¡­¡± Lou Ming, who just thought someone wouldn¡¯t come, also had a complicated expression, ¡°Let her in.¡± The moment Chen Yu stepped into the courtyard, the rich spiritual energy went straight into her bones. This feeling made her comfortable and almost caused her to moan. The compass in Chen Yu¡¯s pocket also felt comfortable and shook twice in excitement. ¡°Be reserve.¡± Chen Yu took out the compass, put it in her palm and tapped it. Then, she looked around the courtyard curiously. Last time she was in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t notice that there was a spirit gathering array in the courtyard. ¡±Miss Chen Yu, Third Young Master is waiting for you in the living room.¡± He Qi reminded. Chen Yu ¡®oh¡¯, then ran in with a light face and looked up at Lou Ming¡¯s stern look. ¡±Third Brother, I¡¯m here.¡± Chen Yu greeted vigorously. She glanced at the nearby coffee table filled with heaps of snacks and gulped uncontrollably. Chen Yu¡¯s two big eyes glimmered and face was full of expectation as she asked, ¡°Were these¡­prepared for me?¡± This couldn¡¯t be blamed on her narcissism, because the way it was displayed was clearly for guests. ¡±En.¡± Lou Ming nodded. This was originally prepared for her. ¡±Thank you, Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu cheered and jumped onto the sofa to eat. Although she was rich now, she has always been a good frugal child and never been rotten. Lou Ming turned around with a complicated face. He waited for the little girl to take two bites before asking aloud: ¡°Does Mayor Chen and Mrs. Chen know that you¡¯re here?¡± ¡±They don¡¯t know ah.¡± Chen Yu replied as she ate. ¡°I waited until they fell asleep before sneaking out. Otherwise, they will know how bad I am when I run out at night.¡± ¡°You also know that it¡¯s not good to run out at night?¡± Lou Ming raised an eyebrow. ¡±I know ah.¡± Chen Yu knowingly replied. ¡±¡­¡± For the first time, the knowledgeable Third Young Master didn¡¯t know how to reply. She already knows that it¡¯s bad, what else should I say? Third Young Master Lou was dispirited. ¡±Can I watch TV?¡± Chen Yu asked, turning her head over to him while eating chocolate biscuits. ¡±Watch.¡± Lou Ming waited for Chen Yu to turn on the TV with the remote control before he asked, ¡°Xi¡­. Girl, when are you going to go back?¡± After all, it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll leave before dawn.¡± Chen Yu said and adjusted her seating to be more comfortable. She took the remote control in one hand and grabbed a pillow with her other hand and held it in her arms, then muttered in a low voice, ¡°This pillow is so hard ah.¡± Dawn? Lou Ming¡¯s face was a little dark. He looked at the compass that Chen Yu placed at the corner of the table and said, ¡°You can leave the compass here and come back tomorrow to get it. You don¡¯t have to stay here all night.¡± ¡°But I also want to absorb spiritual energy ah.¡± Chen Yu said pitifully, ¡°I lost a lot of spiritual energy catching the malevolent ghost on the mountain that day. I still haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s eyes glanced at the little girl¡¯s right arm when recalling the events from that day. He saw that the wound was scabbed and was almost recovered. He put down his heart and said, ¡°You can come back tomorrow during the day.¡± ¡°Okay. I sneak into your home anyway. What¡¯s the difference between day and night?¡± Chen Yu continued, ¡°And I have to find an excuse to go out during the day otherwise my mom will definitely ask.¡± What¡¯s the difference between day and night? Sneak into your home anyway. Blue tendons on Lou Ming¡¯s forehead bulged at the ambiguous words. ¡±No,¡± Lou Ming frowned. ¡°When it¡¯s twelve, you must go back.¡± Chen Yu saw that Lou Ming looked a little angry. Although she didn¡¯t understand why, she could only honestly nod. Lou Ming¡¯s complexion cleared up a little. He was about to educate this little girl on the dangers of staying alone in a place filled with men when the cellphone on the couch suddenly rang. Chen Yu saw this, grabbed his cellphone and handed it to Lou Ming. Lou Ming took the phone and found it was a video call from his mom. Lou Ming turned to Chen Yu and said, ¡°You watch TV here. I¡¯ll go and take this call.¡± After that, Lou Ming took his cellphone to the study on the second floor and accepted the video call. Mother Lou is an elegant elderly lady that was nearly sixty years old. She had a light smile on her elegant delicate face: ¡°Why did it took you so long to answer the phone? Were you enthralled by some drawings again?¡± Lou Ming smiled and agreed tacitly. He strangely asked, ¡°Mom, why are you still awake so late?¡± Mother Lou pays great attention to personal maintenance after she aged. She usually goes to bed before ten o¡¯clock. ¡±Of course, there¡¯s a reason.¡± After Mother Lou finished, the video on the cellphone suddenly moved. It seemed that Mother Lou was handing her cellphone to another person. ¡±Youngest Uncle!¡± A clear and loud child¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. The four or five-year-old boy suddenly appeared on the video call. ¡±Congcong?¡± Lou Ming looked surprised. ¡°Uncle, I came to see grandpa and grandma today but why aren¡¯t you home?¡± Congcong¡¯s little face crinkled and complained, ¡°I¡¯m so big now and still haven¡¯t met my uncle yet. When will you come see me?¡± Congcong is the son of Lou Ming¡¯s elder sister, Lou Jingxin. Lou Ming¡¯s brother-in-law is a diplomat and his family are stationed abroad all year round. Lou Jingxin brings her children home to visit her relatives several times a year but for many years, Lou Ming has never seen his nephew Congcong. After all, that child¡¯s spirituality was too weak. Lou Ming was afraid that his evil spirits will hurt the child, so he only saw Congcong through video chat over these years. But the strange thing was, he likes his Third Uncle in the Lou family, Lou Ming, the most. ¡°Don¡¯t give your uncle trouble.¡± Lou Jingxin took the cellphone from Congcong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lou Ming, we won¡¯t disturb you. Have a good rest.¡± ¡±No.¡± ¡°As soon as we got home from the airport, Congcong asked to see you. He said he wanted to give you a gift he personally prepared. I didn¡¯t even know that he prepared a gift for you.¡± Lou Jingxin said with a smile. ¡±Really?¡± Lou Ming was also curious. ¡±Uncle.¡± Congcong rubbed against his mother. ¡°I brought you a gift. Come here tomorrow and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Before Lou Ming could speak, he heard his elder sister say to her son: ¡°Congcong, your uncle is busy with his work. Give the gift to mom so I can help give it to him.¡± ¡°No, no. Uncle please come back and see me.¡± Congcong¡¯s face was full of anticipation. ¡°I seem to have a cold today. Can you come over to see me tomorrow?¡± ¡°If you have a cold, go to bed early.¡± Lou Jingxin picked up the cellphone and said to Lou Ming, ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll take Congcong to bed first. I think the air conditioner on the plane was too cold.¡± ¡±Okay.¡± Lou Ming stared attentively at the dark cellphone screen. An image of his family¡¯s faces flashed before his eyes. Congcong¡¯s pitiful voice wanting him to go home. It seems that I haven¡¯t had a meal with my family in more than ten years and never met any of the younger generations of my family. As early as a few years ago, his mother and elder sister was always regretful that he couldn¡¯t be present for family gatherings. The whole family wasn¡¯t really united, but after a long time, everyone gradually got used to it. Last year when Lou Ming called on New Year¡¯s Day to pay respect, they already had New Year¡¯s Eve family dinner. Lou Ming wasn¡¯t angry, but he was a little sad. After a long time, he gradually got used to the loneliness but became more homesick. What¡¯s more, his home was only a twenty-minute drive from here. ¡±Hahaha¡­¡± There was a sudden burst of laughter downstairs which almost caused the patrolling soldiers in the courtyard to rush in with their guns. Fortunately, they were stopped by He Qi who explained that Miss Chen was watching a variety show. Lou Ming returned to his senses and put down his cellphone. He walked out of the study and stand at the corridor on the second floor. He looked at the smiling girl in the living room and his eyes suddenly lit up. He turned to go downstairs, walked to Chen Yu¡¯s side and uttered: ¡°Girl, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Chen Yu, who couldn¡¯t stop laughing at the variety show, finally managed to stop laughing and casually asked, ¡°Hurry, what.¡± ¡°Can you give me another calming spirit talisman?¡± Lou Ming remembered that Chen Yu had said the calming spirit talisman can last for two hours. Deducing the 40-minute round trip, he could stay at home for an hour and twenty minutes. ¡°All right ah. When do you want it?¡± Although it took a lot of effort to draw the talisman, she can now come to this place at any time to absorb spiritual energy. If she stayed here, she could recover after an hour. ¡±Tomorrow morning.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s voice was faintly excited. So, the next morning, Chen Yu used the excuse of shopping with her classmates to go out. Mother Chen¡¯s face expressed: my family¡¯s daughter finally made friends. But Chen Yu actually left the house, turned and slipped into the Lou family¡¯s courtyard. Author¡¯s Notes: Humph, the easiest solution is to cut her off, hahahaha¡­2 CH 17 Caught a Pervert Ten minutes after Chen Yu entered the Lou family¡¯s courtyard, a low-key black car drove out of the small courtyard for the first time during the day and drove on the crowded road. Before leaving, Lou Ming called his mom, but the call wouldn¡¯t connect. Lou Ming had to send a message to his mom¡¯s cellphone saying that he will be there later. In fact, he actually wanted to suddenly appear outside his house and surprise his family. But considering his condition, Lou Ming gave up on this idea. There was a burst of coolness from the calming spirit talisman from his palm. Lou Ming subconsciously opened his hand and stared blankly at the bustling crowd outside the window for two seconds. There was a price to be paid to do anything in this world. The calming spirit talisman hurts his body but only this thing can let him go out like an ordinary person. He could go home and eat together with his family like an ordinary person. Lou Ming wasn¡¯t afraid to pay the price. What he feared was that no matter what price he was willing to pay, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get what he wants. Twenty minutes passed quickly, and the car stopped at the door of a Chinese-style courtyard. Lou Ming stood excitedly at the door but didn¡¯t knock. He took out his cellphone and looked at it. He found that his mom didn¡¯t reply back to his WeChat message. That chat box was still idle, waiting for the message he sent 20 minutes ago to be seen: (Mom, I¡¯ll be home in 20 minutes. I have a calming spirit talisman so that the evil spirits won¡¯t leak. But I can only stay at home for an hour. Don¡¯t tell Congcong, I want to surprise him.) Lou Ming hesitated, then called Mother Lou again but the call still didn¡¯t connect. Lou Ming then opened his sister Lou Jingxin¡¯s WeChat and video called her. Lou Jingxin just returned to China, so her phone wasn¡¯t able to receive calls. Thus, Lou Ming chose to do a WeChat video call. The video call connected after a while. ¡±Lou Ming, why did you call me so early?¡± Lou Jingxin held her son Congcong who was playing in the garden. ¡±Uncle, uncle.¡± Congcong heard his uncle¡¯s voice and loudly called out through the phone screen. It was so loud that he could hear it behind the courtyard door. Lou Ming said with a gentle smile: ¡°Sister, I¡¯m outside the door.¡± ¡°You¡¯re outside the door?¡± Lou Jingxin was momentarily dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Lou Ming unable to leave the small courtyard casually? ¡°Is uncle outside the door? I¡¯ll go and open the door for you.¡± Congcong finished his words, slipped out of Lou Jingxin¡¯s arms and ran all the way to the courtyard door. ¡°Congcong, Congcong, wait¡­¡± Lou Jingxin was anxious and couldn¡¯t talk to Lou Ming. As soon as she released the phone, she ran after Congcong. Unfortunately, she was wearing high heels. It wasn¡¯t easy to walk on the grass so she couldn¡¯t catch up to her son who was like a bullet. She could only watch Congcong run to the gate, stretch out his hand to open the gate and rush out with excitement. Lou Ming crouched down and hugged the little guy running towards him. ¡±Uncle, uncle, are you here to see me?¡± Congcong¡¯s big round eyes were full of joy. ¡±Yes ah.¡± Lou Ming nodded with a smile. At this time, Lou Jingxin also caught up and was at the door. When she saw her son in Lou Ming¡¯s arms, her face suddenly changed. Almost instinctively, she rushed over to pull Congcong out of Lou Ming¡¯s arms, turned around and ran back to the yard. She stopped once there was three meters between them. The smile on Lou Ming¡¯s face stiffened and his hand remained in the position of hugging Congcong. Lou Ming¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment as he looked at his elder sister. ¡±Mommy, what are you doing?¡± Congcong was confused and looked up at his mommy who suddenly took him. ¡±I¡­¡± Lou Jingxin looked down at her son, then looked up at Lou Ming who was standing outside the door. She suddenly realized that she might have done something wrong. At this time, Lou Ming adjusted his mood. He had a gentle smile again and stood up calmly. However, he didn¡¯t take a step forward even if the door was opened in front of him. ¡°Mommy is playing with you.¡± Lou Ming smiled and made an excuse for Lou Jingxin. ¡±But I prefer to play with my uncle.¡± Congcong said in a childlike manner. Lou Jingxin¡¯s lips opened and closed twice. She looked at her younger brother Lou Ming. Her face turned red and white for a while, now knowing what to do. At this time, they heard Mother Lou come out of the living room and doubtfully asked, ¡°Linxi, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with Congcong?¡± ¡±Mom.¡± Lou Jingxin looked at her mother for help. ¡±Mom.¡± Lou Ming called out and smiled. He saw his mother who he hasn¡¯t seen for a long time. Mother Lou suddenly heard Lou Ming¡¯s voice. She turned her head in disbelief. When she saw her youngest son, her face was surprised. She was about to walk over with trembling steps: ¡°Lou Ming, why are you here?¡± ¡±Mom!¡± Lou Jingxin raised her hand and pulled her mother¡¯s arm. ¡±What are you doing?¡± Mother Lou was confused and looked at her daughter. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been feeling unwell recently?¡± Lou Jingxin reminded. Then turned to look carefully at Lou Ming outside as if explaining something. Mother Lou¡¯s expression was dumbfounded and took back the steps she taken. Lou Ming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He still had a gentle and warm smile: ¡°Elder sister is right. Mom, your body isn¡¯t very good. Don¡¯t get too close to me.¡± ¡±But¡­¡± ¡°I was just passing by and thought about what Congcong said yesterday about preparing a gift for me. So, I was curious.¡± Lou Ming looked at Congcong with a smile and said, ¡°Uncle will leave soon. Can Congcong give me the gift?¡± ¡°Uncle will leave soon? Then I¡¯ll go get the gift.¡± Congcong nodded, then pulled his arm that was held by his mommy. He wanted to go back into the house to get the gift. ¡°Mommy, you let go of me. I¡¯m going to get the gift for my uncle.¡± ¡±Ah? Oh.¡± Lou Jingxin released her hand and let her son walk back into the house. ¡±Lou Ming, sister¡­just now¡­¡± Lou Jingxin tried to explain something, but after she opened her mouth, she didn¡¯t know how to explain herself and stammered for a while. ¡±I understand.¡± Lou Ming comforted with a smile, ¡°Mom and Congcong aren¡¯t in good health. They shouldn¡¯t get too close to me. Sister you did the right thing.¡± ¡±But¡­but I¡­¡± The more Lou Ming said, the guiltier Lou Jingxin was. Although her younger brother¡¯s physique was special, this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. Although she was disappointed with herself, but with her son¡¯s physical condition, Lou Jingxin had no choice but to do this. ¡°It¡¯s my own fault. I was so happy to see Congcong and didn¡¯t pay attention to distance myself.¡± Lou Ming ¡®scolded himself¡¯, and continued, ¡°If something happens to Congcong, I will regret it. So, elder sister you¡¯re right. I have to thank you.¡± Mother Lou listened to their conversation and understood something. She couldn¡¯t say her daughter did something wrong, but she thought it was unfair for Lou Ming. Lou Ming hasn¡¯t taken the initiative to visit them in more than a decade. Suddenly, he came today. It can be seen that he really misses them, but he just¡­ ¡±Mom, you¡¯ve been unwell recently?¡± Lou Ming saw that the atmosphere was a little heavy and deliberately changed the subject. ¡°Mom is okay. It¡¯s because I had a heat stroke two days ago and my appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently.¡± Mother Lou couldn¡¯t bear for her son to worry about her, so she tried to make it sound unimportant. ¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had a heat stroke?¡± Lou Ming frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It only affected my appetite, there¡¯s no other problems at all.¡± Mother Lou quickly said. ¡±Even if you have no appetite, you should eat more.¡± Lou Ming hid his heart and said with concern. Lou Ming has always known when someone in his family is sick. If they are slightly ill, they will call and tell him. But if they are seriously ill, then they will never tell him. In fact, it¡¯s useless to tell him, he can¡¯t even visit them in the hospital. What can he do except worry? ¡±Okay, Mom knows.¡± Mother Lou responded with a smile. The atmosphere finally eased a lot. At this time, Congcong ran out of the room with the gift, trotting all the way to the door. When Lou Jingxin was hesitating to stop her son again, Lou Ming suddenly stopped Congcong from running any further. ¡°Congcong, please don¡¯t come here first.¡± The child Congcong held the gift and looked up at his uncle in confusion. ¡°Is this the gift you personally prepared for me?¡± Lou Ming asked with a smile. ¡±I made it myself.¡± Congcong said proudly. ¡°You made it yourself?¡± Lou Ming saw Congcong nodded his head fiercely and said with a smile, ¡°But uncle doesn¡¯t believe it. Congcong is so small, how can he make a gift?¡± ¡±Really, I made it myself.¡± Congcong explained anxiously. ¡°Uncle wants to test you.¡± Lou Ming said while the child looked at him with anticipation, ¡°Since you made the gift yourself, then you must know what¡¯s inside.¡± Congcong nodded. ¡°Then give the gift to mommy, and let mommy give it to uncle. Uncle will unwrap the gift and ask you some questions about the gift to see if you can guess what it is.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not afraid. Ask me. You will know that I made the gift with my own hands after asking.¡± Congcong was a little unhappy and handed the gift in his hand to his mom beside him. When Lou Jingxin received the gift, she was momentarily dumbfounded. After being urged twice by Congcong, she gave the gift to Lou Ming with a complicated face. When Lou Ming received the gift, he smiled at his sister gently as usual. Then bowed his head and began to open the gift. ¡±Let uncle see what¡¯s inside¡­¡± Lou Ming deliberately said loudly as he opened. Congcong looked nervous and waited for his uncle to open the gift. When he was sure that he saw what was inside, he loudly said: ¡°There¡¯s a jigsaw inside. I took my photo and uncle¡¯s photo and asked someone to make it.¡± Lou Ming looked at the group photo of himself and Congcong on the jigsaw puzzle. The two heads, one big and one small, leaned close together. At first glance, their heads were screenshots from the video calls. Lou Ming¡¯s heart became warm, his mouth hooked up and said to Congcong, ¡°Thank you. Uncle likes it very much.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­uncle what are you doing, if you have any questions, please ask. I¡¯m sure I can answer them correctly.¡± Congcong said with a smile. ¡°So sure ah. Uncle will ask a difficult one then. How many puzzle pieces are there?¡± Lou Ming decided that no matter how many pieces Congcong said, he will nod and say it was right. ¡±One hundred and eight pieces.¡± Congcong replied without thinking. Lou Ming¡¯s mathematics is very good. He glanced at the grid on the jigsaw puzzle casually and knew that Congcong¡¯s answer was right: ¡°The answer is correct. It seems that Congcong really did make it for uncle himself.¡± ¡±Of course.¡± Congcong finally proved himself and his expression showed he was proud of himself. ¡°I received the gift. Uncle is busy, I will come see you next time.¡± Lou Ming said suddenly. ¡±Ah, uncle, you leave as soon as you come ah.¡± Congcong was anxious and wanted to run over. But as soon as he moved, his arm was caught by Lou Jingxin again. He turned to look at his mommy in confusion, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡±Mom, elder sister, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lou Ming said goodbye to Mother Lou and Lou Jingxin, then turned to walk to the car on the side. When Lou Ming turned to open the door, Congcong¡¯s pitiful voice came from behind: ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t even come in, how can he leave?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s movement to open the door paused, but soon returned to normal. He sat in the car. Tian Fei was quietly sitting in the car waiting for Third Young Master. When he started the car, he asked, ¡°Third Young Master, where do you want to go next?¡± ¡°Go back.¡± Apart from here, he has no other special place he wanted to go to. At this time in the Lou family¡¯s garden, Mother Lou¡¯s eyes were red from her grandson¡¯s words. Tian Fei carefully looked at the desolate Third Young Master from the rearview mirror. Although Tian Fei didn¡¯t get out of the car, he listened to what happened at the Lou family¡¯s gate. Although he can understand Lou Jingxin¡¯s actions, he felt more distressed for Third Young Master. ¡°Third Young Master, why didn¡¯t you explain to your family that the talisman on your body won¡¯t let the evil spirits leak out?¡± Tian Fei couldn¡¯t help but ask. After hearing Tian Fei¡¯s words, Lou Ming suddenly remembered something. He took out his cellphone, opened his mom¡¯s chat box and sent a message to her again: (Mom, don¡¯t tell sister about the calming spirit talisman. I will come back to see you some other day.) ¡±At that time, it was no longer convenient to say.¡± After his elder sister¡¯s reaction, Lou Ming definitely could not say that he had a calming spirit talisman. If she was told it prevented the evil spirits from leaking out and Congcong won¡¯t be hurt, then his elder sister will definitely be very awkward and embarrassed. For example¡­ if a person with AIDS suddenly ran up and told you that his disease was cured and is non-contagious, will you immediately stay with him without any worries? You will definitely still hesitate. Lou Ming didn¡¯t think about the issue that he should have trusted the other person more since they were his family. He wasn¡¯t willing to test human nature. Finally, the sentimental mood was erased. Mother Lou returned to the house and took her charging cellphone to call her husband to tell him about Lou Ming¡¯s return. However, she suddenly opened the message that Lou Ming sent her half an hour ago. She looked at the two messages in succession and Mother Lou could no longer restrain herself anymore and cried with her mouth covered. =1 When Lou Ming return home, Chen Yu was still sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Chen Yu was surprised when she saw Lou Ming return and asked, ¡°How come you came back so soon?¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Lou Ming asked instead. ¡°I¡¯m restoring my spiritual energy ah.¡± Chen Yu reminded, ¡°You forgot that I just helped you draw a calming spirit talisman just now.¡± ¡±Does it use a lot of spiritual energy to draw a calming spirit talisman?¡± Lou Ming was astonished. ¡°Yes, it will take me an hour of staying here to restore it.¡± Chen Yu completely forgot that just recently, she shamelessly said that the calming spirit talisman was the simplest. ¡±That¡¯s right ah.¡± Lou Ming wasn¡¯t in a good mood and didn¡¯t plan to talk to the little girl anymore. He glanced at the empty coffee table in front of Chen Yu and said to Tian Fei behind him, ¡°Go get some food.¡± Lou Ming finished giving out orders and went upstairs with the gift he received. After a while, Tian Fei brought a bunch of snacks to Chen Yu. Chen Yu thanked him happily. She comfortably nestled on the sofa with some potato chips. This person didn¡¯t want to move when she was comfortable, so time quickly flew by. Lou Ming stayed upstairs for two hours. When he went downstairs, he saw the little girl was still watching TV on the sofa and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡±Watching TV ah. This series is so funny.¡± Chen Yu pointed to the TV. Lou Ming glanced at the TV and saw that the female lead on TV was lying in a man¡¯s arms with tears streaming down her face, shouting, ¡°Oppa, oppa don¡¯t die ah.¡±2 She cried from being heartbroken. Then Lou Ming had a subtle expression when he turned to Chen Yu who was still laughing. ¡±Hahahaha, so funny.¡± Chen Yu laughed again. ¡±Is it that funny?¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Let me tell you that there was actually a female ghost on TV. Just now that female ghost was jealous and pushed the female lead away. She laid on the male lead first and tried her best to kiss him. Having your tofu eaten by a ghost, hahaha, this female ghost must have been a fan of this oppa before she died.¡± Chen Yu pointed to the TV and laughed again, ¡°That female ghost is trying to take off that oppa¡¯s clothes, but she can¡¯t take it off. She¡¯s so stupid. How can a ghost who just died with no power have the ability to touch an entity?¡± ¡±¡­¡± Lou Ming looked at the show that only had one man and one woman on TV, then suddenly was a little creeped out, ¡°You¡­can see ghosts on TV?¡± ¡°Yes, but this TV series is foreign. I can¡¯t understand what the female ghost is saying. If it was a domestic series, I will be able to understand what the female ghost is saying. It¡¯s funny, hahaha¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what Chen Yu saw to cause her to laugh again. Lou Ming has met many Heavenly Masters because of his physique. However, Chen Yu was the first to actually see him.3 At this time, Tian Fei entered. He looked at Third Young Master and asked, ¡°Third Young Master, what would you like for your meal?¡± Lou Ming turned to look at Chen Yu and asked, ¡°Girl, do you want to eat a meal here or at home?¡± ¡°I told my mom that I went out shopping with my classmates today, how can I go home to eat?¡± Mentioning Mother Chen, Chen Yu suddenly remembered something and jumped up from the sofa. She panicked and said, ¡°I almost forgot. My mom gave me five thousand yuan to spend on clothes today.¡± ¡°Then you can go out and buy it after lunch.¡± Lou Ming asked, ¡°What would you like to eat for lunch?¡± ¡±I¡¯m not picky.¡± Chen Yu was easy to raise since she was a child. ¡±Then let¡¯s eat Sichuan food.¡± Lou Ming remembered that the dishes from Qingmu Province were spicy. ¡±Yes, I¡¯ll have someone buy it.¡± Because of Lou Ming¡¯s physique, the Lou family¡¯s courtyard naturally wasn¡¯t equipped with a maid or cook. Most of the time, the bodyguards will ask Lou Ming what he wanted to eat and send someone to buy it. ¡±You still have to go out and buy it, ah? Then the food that¡¯s bought won¡¯t taste delicious.¡± Chen Yu turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to go out and eat.¡± ¡±¡­¡± Lou Ming was stunned. Before he could refuse, he heard Chen Yu continue. ¡°Anyway, I still need to go out to buy clothes later. It¡¯s better for us to drive to a nearby mall to eat, then pick out clothes for us casually.¡± Chen Yu immediately thought the idea was very good. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Kill two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you.¡± Lou Ming still planned to not go. ¡°Are you worried about your evil spirits. Oh, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s me.¡± Chen Yu then got off the sofa and reached out to grasp Lou Ming¡¯s palm. Her fingers slid rapidly across Lou Ming¡¯s broad palm and soon a calming spirit talisman was drawn. Feeling the familiar coolness on his palm, Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu in shock. ¡°You see, it¡¯s okay. Two hours is enough time to eat hot pot.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s face showed she was proud of her achievement. ¡°This calming spirit talisman not only suppress the evil spirts but can also harm the body that carries the calming spirit talisman.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s mind flashed back to Master Mao¡¯s analysis of the calming spirit talisman. But looking at Chen Yu¡¯s clear eyes, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t imagine that little girl would harm him. Maybe, this little girl doesn¡¯t know that the talisman affects him. ¡°How is it? We better go eat hot pot. We can order the mandarin duck pot, so we can have spicy and non-spicy dishes.¡± Chen Yu suddenly wanted to eat hot pot, but wasn¡¯t interested in going alone and vigorously persuaded Lou Ming, ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s go, go.¡± ¡°Now that you drew your calming spirit talisman, I¡¯ll see if I can go.¡± Lou Ming gently smiled, ¡°If I don¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of a talisman?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chen Yu nodded repeatedly, ¡°You certainly haven¡¯t been out for a long time, this will be a great opportunity.¡± ¡±You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go.¡± Lou Ming gently smiled. This little girl is right. He hasn¡¯t gone out to eat in a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved. = The hot pot restaurant in the shopping mall was about 20 minutes away from the military compound. Lou Ming and Chen Yu took a table along with Tian Fei and two other strong bodyguards responsible for Lou Ming¡¯s safety. The bottom of the pot constantly rolled, and steam rose. It caused Chen Yu¡¯s face to become red, but she kept using her chopsticks. Lou Ming didn¡¯t eat much. When he saw that Chen Yu¡¯s bowl was empty, he picked up the sour plum soup and filled up her bowl. ¡±Thank you, Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s cheeks were stuffed to the brim, she took the time to thank him. Lou Ming saw Chen Yu¡¯s mouth was stained with sesame paste mixed with red oil making her look really untidy. He looked at the people around him and couldn¡¯t help taking out some napkins and handing them to Chen Yu. ¡°Eat slowly, no one will rob you. Wipe your mouth first.¡± ¡°Wipe what mouth, it will get dirty from eating again in a while.¡± Chen Yu said indifferently. ¡±¡­¡± Lou Ming frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You can¡¯t be inelegant while you eat.¡± It was the same the last time in the villa but at that time, there was no one around so Lou Ming didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°If the food is eaten elegantly, then it must mean it¡¯s not delicious. If it was delicious, who has the time to pay attention to their etiquette.¡± Chen Yu replied indifferently. ¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t refute the little girl¡¯s fallacious reasoning. But he couldn¡¯t bear to see Chen Yu like this. So, he forcibly interrupted Chen Yu from eating and stretched his arm across the table to help her clean the sesame oil paste from her mouth. ¡±Okay, keep eating.¡± Lou Ming was finally comfortable. ¡±It¡¯s troublesome for you to eat something.¡± Chen Yu mumbled and continued to bury her head to eat. Lou Ming indulged her and smiled helplessly. He thought Chen Yu was really a child, but his mood was inexplicably better. Lou Ming¡¯s previous actions just now was very natural. He surprised the three strong men who has been with him for several years. They looked at each other. Tian Fei immediately took out his cellphone and sent a message to the WeChat group that composed of the seven assistants: (When seeing Miss Chen Yu, we all need to be polite. The Third Young Master likes her.) (Is Third Young Master in love?) An assistant grabbed this key point. (What? Third Young Master likes the Chen family¡¯s girl? I just left a day ago. How did this happen?) This was the assistant that rotated shifts with He Qi last night. (Third Young Master likes the Chen family¡¯s girl? What¡¯s there to even like about her?) This was Cheng Peng, who had a bad impression of Chen Yu. (What? Third Young Master is in love? I thought Third Young Master will be a bachelor for life.) (I think if Minister Lou finds out, he will definitely go to Mayor Chen¡¯s family home to propose marriage. Although there¡¯s an age difference, Miss Chen Yu is the only woman who isn¡¯t afraid of the Third Young Master¡¯s evil spirts.) (Inexplicably feels suitable.) (Inexplicably feels suitable.) (Inexplicably feels suitable.) ¡­¡­ Tian Fei saw that the group chat topic skewed and quickly explained: (I mean that Third Young Master likes Miss Chen Yu more than what we thought. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that kind of like.) An ellipsis flashed in the group. When Chen Yu was finally full, Lou Ming handed over the napkin he already prepared. Chen Yu took the napkin, wiped her mouth, and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very elegant when I eat at home.¡± ¡°Why are you elegant when you eat at home? Are you sure it¡¯s not like this outside¡­inelegantly, usually isn¡¯t it the other way around?¡± Lou Ming asked curiously. ¡°Because of my parents ah.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°If I eat too fast at home, they will overthink it. They will think that I had a very bitter experience when I was in Damu Village before. Like I haven¡¯t eaten anything good or starved.¡± ¡°My mom will cry to the point that she can¡¯t move. I¡¯m afraid when she cries.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of her mother¡¯s tears, ¡°It¡¯s terrible when a woman cry.¡± Lou Ming looked at the little girl¡¯s expression that looked ridiculous and he couldn¡¯t help but smile again. ¡±What are you smiling about?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Sorry, I just think that you were very happy before.¡± Cheerful and optimistic, carefree and simpleminded. This type of person can only be created by a healthy and beautiful environment. ¡±Hehehe¡­ alright la.¡± Chen Yu casually asked, ¡°What about you? Were you happy?¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t expect Chen Yu to ask this question and stared blankly at her. After a moment, Lou Ming used the same tone Chen Yu just used and replied: ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad la.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so deceitful. You have such a special physique so you can¡¯t go out casually and I don¡¯t think you have any friends.¡± Chen Yu said and generously patted her chest, ¡°But now you don¡¯t have to worry about that. For the sake of inviting me out to eat hot pot, if you want to go out, you can come and ask me anytime. I¡¯ll draw a calming spirit talisman for you.¡± ¡±It seems that hot pot was worth it for me.¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but gently smile again. Tian Fei saw Third Young Master smile again and continued to bury himself into WeChat: (Brothers, Third Young Master has never stopped smiling during this meal ah. This time alone is more than the number of smiles he had last year. Now, his expression is completely different from when he returned from Minister Lou¡¯s house.) (So¡­) (So¡­) (So¡­) (Add another work task to purchase all kinds of snacks. The Chen family¡¯s little girl is easily cheated by snacks.) He Qi saw Chen Yu¡¯s table manners last night. (Understood!) (Understood!) (For Third Young Master.) This was Cheng Peng who still had some prejudice against Chen Yu. These special soldiers who protect Lou Ming were those who survived in the battlefield utilizing the weapons that he designed. They clearly understand Lou Ming¡¯s value and sincerely admire him. However, such a person was isolated from society because of his condition. Even his family members, relatives and friends couldn¡¯t touch him, which made these rough big men feel sorry for Lou Ming. Although they didn¡¯t mind being affected by Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirits, he deliberately alienated himself from them. Even if they stay in the same yard all day long, they can¡¯t say a few words to him unless it was regarding work. Chen Yu was the only person who Lou Ming could touch without being affected by the evil spirits. Because of this, as long as Chen Yu didn¡¯t threaten Lou Ming¡¯s safety, these big rough men also decided to secretly please her. Not only snacks, if she wanted to eat a tiger, they can also contact their brothers at the border to see if they can get some from the jungle. After lunch, Chen Yu took Lou Ming to the women¡¯s clothing store downstairs. Lou Ming had never bought clothes with others and stood uncomfortably at the door. The scene was even more eye-catching since he was accompanied by three burly men. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go in. I¡¯ll go and grab some items.¡± Chen Yu also noticed that Lou Ming was uncomfortable and suggested this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take your time. We¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± There was still 50 minutes left being the calming spirit talisman¡¯s effects faded. It really wasn¡¯t necessary to worry too much. Chen Yu nodded, turned around and entered the women¡¯s clothing store. As she stepped into the store, a familiar coolness overcame Chen Yu, causing her footsteps to pause. ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ming asked when he noticed Chen Yu¡¯s unusual appearance. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chen Yu smiled and shook her head, then continued to step into the store. There were many ghosts in this big city. You can meet them anywhere. Anyway, my yin yang eyes aren¡¯t open. What the eyes doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over. But this ghost was very annoying. Chen Yu raised her hand and picked up a black dress. She heard a strange voice from the side: ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s so black. It¡¯s not good to wear a black dress. Not afraid of going out at night and scaring others.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s hand that held the dress stiffened. She hung the black dress back on the rack and took a white dress beside her instead. As a result, the voice next to her continued to nag: ¡°My God ah, you took the white one. White and black, are you cold medicine ah.¡±4 ¡±¡­¡± Chen Yu resisted the urge to beat up people. She put away the white dress in her hand and turned to the other side to pick up a pink dress. Then a coolness surrounded her and the ghost came again. ¡°Tsk tsk. Foolishly na?ve, have such a pair of long legs but pick out such tasteless clothes.¡± ¡±You¡­¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She turned around to scold the ghost but encountered the salesperson¡¯s friendly smile. ¡°Little sister, you should try on the clothes beforehand to know whether they look good or not. Else, you won¡¯t be able to compare them well. Why don¡¯t you select some pieces and try them on in the fitting room?¡± The salesperson saw Chen Yu pick up several unsuitable pieces of clothing and putting it down. So, she came over to give her a suggestion. ¡±Ah, good.¡± Chen Yu nodded, holding the pink dress in her hand and planned to go to the fitting room to try it on. As a result, the ghost didn¡¯t leave her alone. It followed Chen Yu all the way to the fitting room and clamored: ¡°Why bother trying it, you¡¯ll just be uglier wearing nice clothes. It¡¯s not because the clothes look bad, rather it¡¯s being worn by unsuitable people. It really wastes the designer¡¯s efforts.¡± Chen Yu slammed the door of the fitting room with a ¡®clang¡¯ and separated herself from the ghost outside the door. She thought she got rid of the ghost, but this shameless ghost actually went into the fitting room. The angry Chen Yu threw the clothes in her hands. Opening her yin yang eyes, she raised her hand to grab the ghost¡¯s collar and pressed the spirit directly on the wall of the fitting room. She angrily said: ¡°You say one more thing, believe it or not, I¡¯ll exterminate you.¡± ¡±You¡­ can you see me?¡± The male ghost looked at Chen Yu excitedly. ¡°Not only can I see you, but once you pissed me off enough, I¡¯ll exterminate you.¡± Chen Yu fiercely threatened the flowery dressed male ghost. ¡±Oh, my God ah, you¡¯re really a Heavenly Master. I say, your body had a layer of divine light.¡± Obviously, the male ghost didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen Yu¡¯s threat.Instead, he immersed himself in the joy of discovering a Heavenly Master. ¡°Just know that you need to shut up and leave. If you dare peek at me while I¡¯m changing, I¡­¡± Chen Yu motioned with her hand crossing her neck. ¡°Ai ya, I¡¯m so scared oh. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything. I also know some Heavenly Masters. You Heavenly Masters can¡¯t bully good ghosts like me who haven¡¯t done anything wrong, otherwise you¡¯ll sin.¡± The male ghost said cheaply. ¡±I know quite a bit.¡± Chen Yu sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a living soul who doesn¡¯t want to go back to your body and hang around outside. Be careful that you really become a ghost.¡± If this guy was really a ghost, Chen Yu would have sent this kid back to the Underworld even if there were no profits. Unfortunately, this guy was a living soul. That¡¯s right, just when Chen Yu opened her yin yang eyes, she discovered that this guy wasn¡¯t dead at all, but his soul was detached from his body for some reason. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not dead yet??¡± The male ghost was shocked. ¡±Don¡¯t you know a lot? You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re dead ah.¡± Chen Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. ¡°Leave. I¡¯m going to change my clothes. You¡¯re not allowed to come in and peek.¡± ¡°Who wants to look at you, you¡¯re a little girl, what is there to see? Do you know how many world class models take off their clothes in front of me every day? They begged me to design clothes for them but I don¡¯t even spare them a glance.¡± The male ghost proudly said, ¡°For the sake of being able to see me, it¡¯s better that I help you pick out your clothes. You take off your clothes first and let me see your figure¡­¡± Chen Yu angrily slapped the male ghost¡¯s face and dragged the semi-conscious ghost out of the fitting room. When the salesperson at the door saw Chen Yu coming out of the fitting room without trying the clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Was the size of the clothes inappropriate?¡± ¡±No, wait ah.¡± Chen Yu smiled at the salesperson, turned to the door and shouted, ¡°Third Brother, Third Brother.¡± Lou Ming heard Chen Yu¡¯s voice and came in the store. He then and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡±Third Brother, you come here.¡± Chen Yu dragged the male ghost and took Lou Ming to the resting area in the store. Then she placed the male ghost¡¯s arm directly on Lou Ming¡¯s right hand. Lou Ming only felt that there was a cold mass on top of his hand, but when he looked down, he saw there was nothing on his hand. He suddenly looked up at Chen Yu with confusion. ¡°There¡¯s a pervert trying to peek at me while I¡¯m changing.¡± Chen Yu explained. Lou Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he looked in the direction of the fitting room. ¡°You have my calming spirit talisman on your hand. If you hold his arm, he can¡¯t move. Let me try on these clothes first.¡± Chen Yu said then turned back to head into the fitting room. Hold his arm, whose arm, the pervert? Lou Ming looked at his right hand strangely and his palm was empty. There was a cold touch but there was nothing around ah. It was one thing to know ghosts exists in this world. But he never thought there would be a day that he would hold hands with a ghost, nevertheless a perverted ghost. Third Young Master Lou, who has been feared by people, felt a chill on his spine for the first time. Author¡¯s Notes: Enter VIP.5 Thank you to the little angels for your continuous support. The red envelopes in this chapter drops 100% (as of 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow night), bow! Third Young Master: I don¡¯t want to hold the pervert. Xishi: Then do you want him to watch me while I change? Third Young Master: Take off the talisman, let me kill him. CH 18 Holding Hands Although he was a little scared, the expression on Lou Ming¡¯s face was very calm. The palm of his right hand tightly held the ghost as his eyes continually stared in the direction of the fitting room. ¡°Are you the third brother of that little girl? Sure enough, men grow up to look more like their mothers while women grow up to look more like their fathers. You look much better than that girl.¡± ¡±Hey, hello, can you hear me?¡± The male ghost shouted for a long time. But apart from holding him still, Lou Ming obviously had no reaction and couldn¡¯t see him. He became bored and stopped. He sat on the sofa to the right of Lou Ming and proceeded to looked at the direction of the fitting room. After a while, Chen Yu came out wearing that pink dress. She didn¡¯t go the mirror but instead jumped directly in front of Lou Ming and happily asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡± Lou Ming had never been asked this kind of question before. But the cute little girl naturally looks good in anything. He gently smiled and nodded: ¡°Looks good.¡± ¡°Looks good? How does it look good? Her skin is so dark, but she wears pink. Doesn¡¯t she know how dark she is? And that dress, what kind of tomboy are you to pretend to have a good girl¡¯s temperament.¡± The ghost, who couldn¡¯t move because of Lou Ming¡¯s hand, had spicy eyes looking at Chen Yu¡¯s attire. Chen Yu¡¯s grin was half-formed, but anxiously froze. The salesperson sister didn¡¯t find anything strange, came up and praised: ¡°Little sister, you look really good in this dress. That pink dress is our best-seller this year oh. Moreover, it gives a nice contrast to your slightly dark skin tone with the pink color¡¯s white tone.¡± ¡°Best seller means that while walking on the street, there will always be one out of ten people who will wear the same clothes. You¡¯ll be the ugliest one.¡± ¡°Pink has a white tone, so let¡¯s analyze it. If people wear white, it¡¯s because they¡¯re white. When you wear it, it will only look dark. These salespeople will spew nonsense with their eyes open just to sell clothes.¡± At the salesperson¡¯s words, the male ghost roasted her maliciously. The blue tendons on the back of Chen Yu¡¯s hand jumped. The saleswoman who was excessively praising her was the last straw. She strode over to Lou Ming and punched and kicked the area on his right side. The male ghost cried out ¡®ai ai¡¯ but no one could hear him except Chen Yu. Seeing the salesperson puzzled, Lou Ming smiled and explained to her: ¡°She likes this dress very much so she¡¯s very happy.¡± The salesperson saw Lou Ming¡¯s gentle smile, covered her chest and breathed out dizzily. She nodded faintly and looked straight at him in a daze. Why did it seem that Chen Yu¡¯s joyful expression was so wild? ¡±Are you uncomfortable?¡± Lou Ming saw the saleswoman suddenly covered her chest with red ears and a red face. This looked like warning signs of a heart attack, so Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously. ¡±Dude, she¡¯s admiring your beauty.¡± The male ghost ridiculed. He just recovered from Chen Yu¡¯s attack and just saw this scene when he looked up. Chen Yu, who just finished beating him, backhanded him again. ¡±Did I say something wrong again?¡± The male ghost said very innocently. Fortunately, the salesperson¡¯s professionalism was still present. She wasn¡¯t completely dazzled by the Third Young Master¡¯s beauty. She remembered to ask Chen Yu about the clothes: ¡°Are you satisfied with the clothes? Would you like to try on a few more?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Chen Yu finished, then turned to walk to the fitting room, intending to change before purchasing it. ¡°You really are buying it ah. I told you, you¡¯re not suitable for it, you¡¯re really dark.¡± As a persistent designer, the male ghost couldn¡¯t tolerate his eyes being spicy. ¡±I¡¯m white!¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t bear it and roared before entering the fitting room. The slightly embarrassed Lou Ming and the stunned female salesperson looked at each other again. This time, he didn¡¯t know how to explain it, so he could only smile at her again. Ahhh¡­ The male god smiled again, smiled again. Is he interested in me? ¡°Love-struck fool.¡± The male ghost grumbled in dislike, but no one could hear him. After a while, Chen Yu changed into her original clothes. She went out of the fitting room and handed the pink dress to the salesperson to wrap up. Then, she went to the front desk with Lou Ming to check out. ¡±How much is it?¡± Chen Yu took out her cellphone, which contained the 5,000 yuan that Mother Chen transferred to her through WeChat. ¡±This gentleman has already paid.¡± The cashier looked at Lou Ming on the side with a smile. Chen Yu held her cellphone with confusion. Then she turned to Lou Ming and said, ¡°Third Brother?¡± Lou Ming was also very confused. He turned to look outside the shop. Assistant Tian from outside returned a formal military salute. Lou Ming instantly knew that he never brought his wallet when he went out. So, that means Tian Fei paid for it on his behalf.1 ¡°Third Brother bought it for you.¡± Lou Ming said with a smile. ¡±But my mom gave me money to buy clothes.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°You should keep it as pocket money to for going out to eat with your classmates.¡± Lou Ming replied. ¡°Stupid or not stupid, how can you go out shopping with a man and expect to pay for your own clothes¡­¡± The male ghost said halfway before he leaped and closed his mouth obediently when he saw Chen Yu¡¯s eyes warning him. Chen Yu just noticed that Third Brother still had his hand tightly holding onto the pervert¡¯s arm. This scene really¡­ Chen Yu turned around and decisively separated one person and one ghost. Lou Ming looked up in surprise, as if to ask again, didn¡¯t you want me to hold it? ¡°Come on Third Brother. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chen Yu took the shopping bag in one hand and held Lou Ming¡¯s hand in the other. She dragged the dazed Lou Ming and left the women¡¯s clothing store together. Chen Yu dragged Lou Ming all the way to the elevator exit. Tian Fei had already pressed the elevator button for them. While waiting for the elevator, Lou Ming, who was tightly held by Chen Yu withdrew his palm. Chen Yu noticed, but didn¡¯t care. She gave Lou Ming a sweet smile. Lou Ming¡¯s right hand still felt the sensation of Chen Yu¡¯s palm. He clenched his empty hand twice and loosened it quickly. Lou Ming, you can¡¯t be greedy for warmth just because this is the only person you can touch. After all, men and women are different. Although she¡¯s simpleminded, she¡¯s already a big girl. The male ghost on the side saw this scene and shook his head with a tsk tsk. Although they weren¡¯t siblings, but in this state, why did it look so interesting? ¡±Ding¡± At this time, the elevator came. Fortunately, there was no one inside. Tian Fei blocked the elevator door with his hand to let Chen Yu and Lou Ming enter. The male ghost also took advantage of this gap and went in. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Chen Yu fiercely roared when she saw this scene. Tian Fei, who had just stepped in with one foot, suddenly froze and stared blankly at Chen Yu. ¡±Not you.¡± Third Young Master Lou explained thoughtfully. ¡±¡­¡± Then to who, Tian Fei blinked doubtfully. When the male ghost saw Chen Yu driving him out, he immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of driving me out? I¡¯m a ghost now ah. I can pass through the wall, if you drive me out, I can still come in.¡± ¡°What do you want with me?¡± If this person wasn¡¯t a living soul and was an ordinary ghost, Chen Yu would have exterminated him even if she was to receive karmic hindrance. ¡±Our meeting is predestined¡­¡± Chen Yu lifted her hand and a faint divine light appeared. ¡±I want to ask you for help.¡± When the male ghost saw Chen Yu¡¯s action, he immediately made his intentions clear. He had been floating outside for more than ten days and didn¡¯t know what happened to him. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet a Heavenly Master who was able to see him, how can he leave? ¡±Not helping!¡± Chen Yu refused without thinking. Tian Fei and his two comrades-in-arms all looked at this scene strangely but didn¡¯t question this out loud. ¡±Close the door first.¡± Lou Ming sighed softly. This little girl¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t small, but she wasn¡¯t cautious enough. Speaking to a ghost carelessly in public, isn¡¯t she afraid of being discovered? The elevator soon stopped on the first basement floor and Lou Ming got into the car first. Chen Yu was still quarrelling with the invisible pervert at the door of the car. ¡°You help me out and send me back.¡± The male ghost requested. ¡±Sorry, you¡¯re not within the scope of my business.¡± Chen Yu refused. ¡±Aren¡¯t you a Heavenly Master? Why isn¡¯t it within your business scope.¡± The male ghost asked, ¡°Or are you still blaming me for saying you were black? But I was telling the truth ah. That pink dress really isn¡¯t suitable for you. You, if you send me back, your clothes in the future¡­¡± It can only be said that the male ghost was a very professionally persistent ghost. ¡±There are many types of Heavenly Masters.¡± Chen Yu really didn¡¯t want to listen to clothes anymore. She directly interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m an exorcist expert. Do you understand? There are only two things I can do for ghosts. One is sending them to Underworld, and the other is destroying your soul. So, do you want to go to the Underworld or have your soul scattered? Such ferocious words came out from Chen Yu¡¯s mouth. Lou Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise, but strangely didn¡¯t dislike it. On the contrary, he thought this little girl¡¯s serious and ferocious appearance was cute. ¡°Then you help me call my Second Uncle. He¡¯s also a Heavenly Master. Tell him that I¡¯m here.¡± The male ghost saw that Chen Yu wasn¡¯t willing to help him regarding his own life and death. So, he could only retreat and ask for the next best request. ¡°Can.¡± Chen Yu laughed evilly, ¡°100,000.¡± ¡°If you take 100,000 for one call, won¡¯t you be too dark?¡± The male ghost exaggerated. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always said that I¡¯m black? Chen Yu was vengeful. ¡±¡­¡± The male ghost was speechless and choked silently. ¡±Cough¡­¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t restrain himself and almost laughed. ¡±Someone is coming.¡± A bodyguard reminded them from nearby. Lou Ming leaned out of the car and said to Chen Yu: ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Chen Yu remembered the time limit for the calming spirit talisman on Lou Ming is expiring. So, she obediently lowered her head and got into the car. The moment the door closed, the male ghost quickly rushed in: ¡°I agree, 100,000, 100,000.¡± Lou Ming saw Chen Yu looking in a certain direction, then glanced at the seat on the left that was empty. He speculated that the pervert followed him and narrowed his eyes involuntarily. Chen Yu took out her cellphone and asked: ¡°Phone number.¡± The male ghost replied with the numbers. Lou Ming watched the little girl gleefully pressing the keypad, assuming that she was about to earn 100,000. It seems that she was a little money grubber. Chen Yu dialed the number, which rang for a long time before it transferred to voicemail. ¡±How is it?¡± The male ghost asked nervously. Chen Yu then made another call, and no one answered: ¡°No one answered the phone ah. Otherwise I¡¯ll send a message.¡± ¡°You want 100,000 yuan for sending a message, do you want to be black¡­ruthless.¡± The male ghost had a difficult time substituting the word ¡®black¡¯. ¡±Then what do you say?¡± She couldn¡¯t help if the other person doesn¡¯t answer the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you¡¯re the only one who can see me. I will follow you until my Second Uncle comes.¡± If I let this little girl run away, when can I meet another Heavenly Master again? He¡¯s a good young man and he doesn¡¯t want to die young. ¡±You screwed me over, right.¡± ¡±Add another 100,000.¡± The male ghost extended both hands. Chen Yu blinked, turned to look at Lou Ming pleasantly and said, ¡°Third Brother, let him stay in the car. He¡¯s giving me another 100,000 yuan. When I get to the courtyard, I¡¯ll take him back to my house, so it won¡¯t affect you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to let him know where you live.¡± Lou Ming reminded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if he¡¯s lucky enough to survive, he won¡¯t have the memory of this when he wakes up. If he¡¯s unlucky, I¡¯ll just directly send him to the Underworld.¡± Chen Yu replied indifferently. ¡°Okay, then let him sit on my side.¡± Whether it was a pervert or not, it was better for it not to sit next to the little girl. Lou Ming had experienced holding hands with the male ghost before. Naturally, this time there was no pressure from riding in the same car with the male ghost. Tian Fei, who was driving, looked at the empty seat through the rearview mirror. He suffered from a chilly back for a while. Fuck, Laozi walked countless times between the line of life and death but has never been so afraid. CH 19 Because of You To avoid troubling Chen Yu due to his special identity, Lou Ming asked Tian Fei to drive the car directly to his yard, instead of dropping by Chen family¡¯s gate. The courtyard where Lou Ming lives is on the corner lot with a garden next to it, and a few other gardens around. Lou Ming had never publicly announced that his family¡¯s courtyard and garden were restricted areas. However, the elites in the other courtyards had a tacit understanding. Even if they were curious, they weren¡¯t allowed to walk near the area surrounding it. Additionally, the two houses in front of the Lou family¡¯s courtyard had already been vacated. They were now used by the special soldiers who protected Lou Ming. ¡±Third Brother, I¡¯m going first.¡± Chen Yu was about to get off with the shopping bag. ¡±Girl,¡± Lou Ming suddenly stopped Chen Yu. ¡±En?¡± Chen Yu turned around in doubt. Lou Ming¡¯s eyes turned to look at the space beside her. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, Lou Ming could see the cold energy. ¡°You take this¡­go back and be careful when you¡¯re home. Don¡¯t talk to it while your home. After all, not everyone believes there are ghosts in this world.¡± ¡±I know la.¡± Chen Yu smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention when I¡¯m at home. I don¡¯t want to scare my mom.¡± ¡±Just know.¡± Lou Ming nodded. Chen Yu opened the door and got out of the car. Lou Ming was about to signal Tian Fei to drive the car into the yard, when he saw the girl suddenly look back in. She had a wrinkled face and looked at him at a loss. ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ming asked in surprise. ¡°Third Brother, do you have any misunderstandings about me?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡±Misunderstanding? No.¡± Lou Ming blanked look at her. ¡°You deliberately reminded me just now ah. I¡¯ve been catching ghosts since I was eight years old. I have ten years of exorcism experience. How could I not be vigilant?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s face was aggrieved as if he looked down on her and continued, ¡°Why do you think I talked to this guy at the mall just now?¡± Chen Yu pointed to the male ghost who was by her side. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re here ah, Third Brother.¡± Lou Ming blinked doubtfully: ¡°Because of me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re here. So, when I speak, others will think I¡¯m talking to you ah.¡± Chen Yu said naturally, ¡°Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been like that.¡± Chen Yu often directly communicated with ghosts when she went out with her grandpa. Old Wu always mediated for her with outsiders, so they thought she was talking to her grandpa. Moreover, Chen Yu¡¯s character was already strange. She was short-tempered and ghosts easily stimulated her. When there was no one around, she remembered not to behave abnormally. However, once there was a trustworthy person around, it was easy for her to be impulsive. Especially when she met this male ghost with a cheap mouth. ¡±So that¡¯s why ah.¡± For some reason, Lou Ming suddenly felt a little happy. ¡±But I also have some problems. My grandfather reminded me before that I need to stop being short-tempered and change it,¡± Chen Yu said with annoyance. ¡±It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re still young, it¡¯s normal.¡± Lou Ming saw the usually sunny little girl was frowning and couldn¡¯t help but gently comfort her. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to change it. But if I don¡¯t, then Third Brother, I can only ask you to continue helping me cover it up,¡± Chen Yu cheekily asked. ¡±Okay.¡± Lou Ming nodded with a smile. ¡±Then I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu smiled and waved her hand. ¡±Goodbye,¡± Lou Ming replied in a good mood. The male ghost followed Chen Yu. On the way home, the ghost shook his head with a tsk tsk as he walked. ¡°This little girl isn¡¯t experienced, but is very good at flirting. That dude unexpectedly has a pure heart ah.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t understand what the male ghost was talking about. She didn¡¯t respond and rolled her eyes at him in disgust. As soon as she returned to the Chen family¡¯s home with the ghost in tow, Mother Chen saw her daughter who had left early in the morning and came back in the afternoon. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Shishi, why did you come back so early?¡± ¡°A classmate suddenly had something to do, so we left in advance.¡± Chen Yu used the excuse she had prepared beforehand. ¡±Did you buy that dress?¡± Mother Chen asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu moved the shopping bag that was behind her forward. ¡±Let me see.¡± Finally, I can discuss clothes with my daughter like other family¡¯s mothers. Mother Chen took out the clothes that Chen Yu bought and looked at them with excitement. She praised, ¡°Our family¡¯s Shishi¡¯s eyes are really good. You must look good in this dress.¡± Chen Yu smiled sheepishly. ¡±It turns out that your family¡¯s aesthetic is hereditary ah,¡± the male ghost suddenly said with an enlightened face. Chen Yu clenched her first and desperately resisted the urge to beat the ghost. ¡°By the way, your brother will come back for dinner in the evening. Our family hasn¡¯t had a family meal together in a long time.¡± Chen Yu went to military training for an entire month before, and Chen Yang seemed to be investigating a case recently. He only returned home once every ten days. Today was the rare occasion when he came home, so Mother Chen said this. ¡±Mom, I¡¯ll take a shower first. I¡¯ve been out all-day walking and I¡¯m covered in sweat,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Okay okay okay. Take a nap if you¡¯re tired too.¡± Mother Chen put away the clothes into the bag and gave it back to her daughter. Chen Yu took the bag and walked upstairs. As soon as she hung her new clothes in the closet, she heard the ghost behind her mutter, ¡°To think the room I entered doesn¡¯t belong to a fragrant beauty. Unexpectedly I had an out-of-body experience, but actually entered a little girl¡¯s room instead.¡± At the end of her patience, Chen Yu no longer endured and slapped the male ghost out of the wall. The male ghost roared and squawked. He floated in from the window again and angrily said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡±If you talk again, I don¡¯t need the 200,000,¡± Chen Yu threatened with narrowed eyes. ¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± The male ghost immediately counseled, ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore, that¡­ you try to call again, maybe my Second Uncle is back.¡± Chen Yu also wanted to get rid of this ghost as soon as possible. So, she took out her cellphone and dialed the number that she had called twice before, but it still went to voicemail. ¡±I still can¡¯t get through.¡± Chen Yu threw her cellphone on the bed and sat there cross-legged. ¡±Why can¡¯t it go through¡­¡± The male ghost wanted to grab Chen Yu¡¯s cellphone. ¡°Stop, you stand and step back. Sit on the chair over there.¡± Chen Yu prevented the male ghost from approaching her. A desolate male ghost and a girl were alone together in the room, still have to pay attention. The male ghost took several steps back under Chen Yu¡¯s stare. He stood on the edge of the chair and didn¡¯t dare move forward. He anxiously said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just send me back? Isn¡¯t it a very simple thing for a Heavenly Master to send the living soul back into their body?¡± ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m an exorcist. I only do exorcism. I don¡¯t save people.¡± Old Wu had warned Chen Yu since she was young that because of the special skills they practiced, they were much more capable in exorcism than other Heavenly Masters. But in other aspects, their skills were lethal. If Chen Yu used her spiritual power to send a living soul back to its body, after the living soul woke up, the soul would be damaged. Thus, the body would also be damaged. So, Chen Yu would only send the ghost back to his body as a last resort. ¡°Where on earth did Second Uncle go? I¡¯ve been lost for more than ten days and he didn¡¯t even look for me,¡± he said anxiously. ¡°More than ten days?¡± Chen Yu, who had been playing with her cell phone, suddenly looked up. ¡°A living soul can¡¯t return after being away from the body for more than seven days, but you¡­¡± Chen Yu carefully looked again. He clearly had the aura of a living soul ah. ¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± The male ghost just had a second uncle who was a Heavenly Master and didn¡¯t know much about metaphysics himself. Chen Yu lowered her head thoughtfully and opened up the group chat, ¡°Gods and Ghosts Don¡¯t Ask¡±, and took the initiative to speak in the group for the first time. I Want To Fix Road: Fellow friends, under what circumstances can a living soul stay alive for more than ten days? Taoist Priest Feng Huo: Did you meet a living soul? Cassia Seed: A living soul that is still alive after more than ten days must be protected by a special magic weapon. Taoist Priest Feng Huo: Fellow friend ah, it¡¯s best to return the living soul to its body. March Floating Rain: Yes yes, Deity, quickly send this living soul back. It¡¯s easy to cause trouble ah. Chen Yu looked at the sudden appearance of March Floating Rain and couldn¡¯t help but asked strangely: ¡°Why?¡± This was also asked by Cassia Seed. March Floating Rain: I don¡¯t know the specifics. I only know that the Heavenly Masters¡¯ Headquarters has paid special attention to matters regarding living souls recently. Many Heavenly Masters have been summoned. Taoist Priest Feng Huo: I heard a little about it. It seems that something has been maliciously devouring living souls. Devouring living souls? Chen Yu looked up at the male ghost with the ruddy complexion that was opposite to her. He didn¡¯t look like a ghost at all. She certainly couldn¡¯t deny that if he was floating outside for more than ten days, he would have been devoured sooner or later. Taoist Priest Feng Huo: Makes sense. March Floating Rain: Anyway, it¡¯s best to send them off as soon as possible. I Want To Fix Road: I see, thank you. Chen Yu put down her cellphone, reached out, and pulled out two pieces of soul restricting talismans from the burlap bag beside the bed. She raised her hand and flicked them. The talismans flew towards the nearby ghost. The male ghost who suddenly had talismans pasted on him couldn¡¯t move. He anxiously said, ¡°What are you doing? Why can¡¯t I move?¡± ¡±I¡¯m going to take a nap, and I don¡¯t want you to move,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°You¡¯re just going to sleep, why stop me, I¡­¡± Chen Yu threw another talisman and it immediately became quiet. With a comfortable smile, Chen Yu covered herself with the blanket and didn¡¯t turn on the air conditioning. There¡¯s a ghost anyway, so there¡¯s no need to waste electricity. Chen Yu slept until dinner time, and under the ghost¡¯s glare, she walked out of the door and went downstairs to eat. At this time, in a high-rise apartment in the center of the city, a middle-aged man in a dark long gown stood besides the bedside a young man. He stared at the trembling jade plate beside the youth¡¯s pillow and frowned tightly. ¡±Master.¡± At this time, a young man pushed open the door and said, ¡°It seems that you have some missed calls.¡± The middle-aged man took out his cellphone and looked at the strange number. He hesitated for a moment before choosing not to call back. As the Grandmaster of Feng Shui,1 he had countless dignitaries that usually competed with each other to seek his expertise. But now that his nephew had an accident, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to perform Feng Shui. ¡±Master, has Young Master Tong been found?¡± the disciple asked worriedly. ¡±Not yet.¡± Two weeks ago, his nephew Tong Chao suddenly fell into a coma. Fortunately, he arrived in time and found that Tong Chao was unnaturally induced into a coma. His soul was detached from his body through a spell. Recalling the several cases of living souls being devoured in the last month, Tong Wei immediately protected Tong Chao with the Lingtai Immortal Soul Jade. Then, he took his nephew out of the hospital and arranged this uninhabited apartment for him. However, while this Lingtai Immortal Soul Jade protected Tong Chao, it also blocked the connection between body and soul. Although the malevolent ghost who devoured living soul couldn¡¯t find Tong Chao, at the same time, he also couldn¡¯t find Tong Chao himself. These days, he sent out countless people who brought back hundreds of ghosts, but none of them were Tong Chao. ¡°This jade plate is vibrating violently, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± The young discipline seemed to have thought of something and his face turned pale. ¡°Go get my wooden peach sword and compass,¡± Tong Wei said in a deep voice. ¡°As soon as the jade plate is broken, it will be up to me to find Little Chao before the malevolent ghost.¡± And Chen Yu, who didn¡¯t know anything about this, was happily eating dinner with her family. Author¡¯s Notes: In the evening, Tian Fei traded shifts and return to the dormitory. He Qi: What did Third Young Master and the Chen family¡¯s girl do today? Tian Fei: They went shopping after eating and bought clothes. I paid for the clothes on Third Young Master¡¯s behalf. He Qi: Well done. Tian Fei: Third Young Master said that the sofa is too hard. All of the assistants looked at each other, took out their cellphones one after another and looked for soft cute feminine pillows. They wanted to make the Chen family¡¯s girl feel at home in the Lou¡¯s home. CH 20 Danger is Approaching At the Chen family¡¯s dinner table, Mother Chen looked at her son who was gorging himself in distress. She personally filled a bowl of chicken soup, handed it to her son, and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had a good meal in the past few weeks. How many times have I told you¡ª no matter how busy you are on the case, you need to remember to eat.¡± ¡±I know.¡± Chen Yang raised his head and smiled at his mother. Mayor Chen knew his son was busy during right now with the case, so he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the case going?¡± ¡±It was transferred to the Special Operations team,¡± Chen Yang replied. ¡±Special Operations team?¡± Mayor Chen was surprised. ¡°So, it was handed over quickly?¡± The Special Operations team was specially used to investigate cases that were unsolvable for years. In fact, it was said that if a case was transferred to the Special Operations team, the case would be closed. Mayor Chen strongly disagreed with this practice, but the Special Operations team was directly under the leadership of the Central Committee. Thus, Mayor Chen couldn¡¯t refute, even if he disagreed. ¡±Yeah ah. It was suddenly announced this morning.¡± Chen Yang really didn¡¯t understand. His team members worked hard for nearly a month. Although they had no clues, the case had only been investigated for one month. Thus, everyone was naturally wasn¡¯t reconciled to it being declared an unsolvable case. Mayor Chen frowned, and his eating slowed. Mother Chen said with some displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the case while eating. Quickly eat.¡± Mayor Chen suddenly returned to his senses. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, he looked at his daughter and softly said, ¡°Shishi, try not to go out alone during this time.¡± ¡±En?¡± Chen Yu, who was eating, raised her head a little puzzled. ¡±Yes,¡± Chen Yang echoed. ¡°Eight people have died in a row within a month. There are still no clues on the murderer. Shishi, when you go out, try to be with your classmates.¡± ¡±Eight people?¡± Mother Chen was surprised and said, ¡°So many?¡± Mother Chen already knew that her son was investigating a murder case, but she didn¡¯t know that so many people had died and there still weren¡¯t any clues on who the murderer was. ¡°Was there anything in common with the dead?¡± Mayor Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡±No.¡± Chen Yang said, ¡°Some of them suddenly collapsed while eating in a restaurant, while some fell on their way to work in the morning. Others didn¡¯t wake up when they were sleeping at home at night. All of them were sudden deaths. But the autopsy report showed that they were in good health and weren¡¯t sick. If there was anything they had in common, three of the eight dead were born in the same year, same month and same day.¡± ¡±What day?¡± Mayor Chen asked. ¡±July 7, 3028,¡± Chen Yang replied. ¡°Yin year, yin month and yin day?¡± Chen Yu suddenly said out loud, causing everyone at the dining table to look at her. ¡±What did you say?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°I mean it¡¯s a yin birth year, yin month and yin day.¡± Chen Yu explained to her puzzled family. She continued with a smile, ¡°When I was a child, grandpa always took me out to do things for others. I¡¯ve seen a lot of things and know the meanings of the date.¡± Chen Yang looked back thoughtfully. Mother Chen saw that everyone stopped eating again and urged again, ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t talk about the case, eat quickly. Shishi, don¡¯t go out alone in the future, okay?¡± ¡±En,¡± Chen Yu called out softly, and then buried her head and continued eating. After dinner, Chen Yu returned to her room early because she left the ghost alone upstairs. When Tong Chao saw Chen Yu returning, he immediately blew on his beard anxiously and glared at the other person to release him. Chen Yu raised her hand and retrieved the talismans. ¡°How can you do this? I asked you to find a way to send me back to my body. I didn¡¯t ask you to catch me.¡± As soon as Tong Chao was free, he angrily rushed to Chen Yu and yelled. ¡±If you fight again¡­¡± Chen Yu raised the talismans in her hand. Tong Chao, who had suffered many hardships, turned pale. ¡°Then can you call my Second Uncle again?¡± He didn¡¯t want to be around this girl anymore. Chen Yu turned around and picked up her cellphone from the table. She flipped through her call history and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made so many calls, but your Second Uncle never returned them ah.¡± ¡°My Second Uncle is busy. He doesn¡¯t have time to call an unfamiliar number back.¡± Even he himself hasn¡¯t return an unfamiliar number¡¯s call before. After all, there were too many people who asked him to design clothes for them through the back door. So, Tong Chao could understand his Second Uncle¡¯s reasoning. But too bad that it felt awful when this reasoning was applied to himself. ¡°Hurry and call him again,¡± Tong Chao urged. He didn¡¯t know why, but his heart suddenly became very uneasy. Chen Yu listened and pressed the call back button. At the same time, Tong Wei, who was staying in a high-end apartment, stared at the increasingly fierce vibration of the jade plate at the bed. With a compass in his left hand, and a talisman in his right, he would immediately look for his nephew¡¯s location as soon as the jade plate shattered. Ding ling ling¡­ Suddenly a cellphone rang. Second Uncle didn¡¯t bother with it and continued to stare at the jade plate at the head of the bed. The discipline next to him picked up the phone from the desk, and it was the same number from the afternoon. He said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the same phone number from before. They¡¯ve called you five times since the afternoon.¡± At this time, Tong Wei¡¯s entire body was focused on his nephew. How could he spare the effort to answer the phone? He angrily replied, ¡°Please make the other person stop calling.¡± Tong Wei¡¯s voice was a little loud. The scared disciple¡¯s hand trembled and directly ended the pending call. ¡±Hung up?¡± Chen Yu looked up in surprise. ¡°Why did it drop? If it hung up, it means that the phone is in my Second Uncle¡¯s hand ah. Call again,¡± Tong Chao said excitedly. As a result, the disciple didn¡¯t even have time to put the phone down before it immediately rang again. ¡±Turn it off.¡± Tong Wei was furious. The young disciple obediently pressed the power button. Before the screen turned off completely, the cellphone received a message. The young disciple vaguely saw the words ¡°Tong Chao,¡± and froze for a moment. He turned the phone back on and looked at the message. Your nephew Tong Chao is in my hands. Tong Chao was so mad when he saw what Chen Yu had sent. ¡°How can you send that message? At a glance, it looks like a malicious message, okay? It looks like you¡¯re a kidnapper.¡± ¡°The missing words ¡®living soul¡¯ were also sent.¡± Chen Yu then comforted him saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your Second Master is a Heavenly Master? He will definitely understand it. So, don¡¯t worry.¡± As Chen Yu guessed, Second Master really did understand. When the young disciple read the message, his voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Master look.¡± Tong Wei lowered his eyes and immediately put down the soul-chasing talisman in his hand. He snatched his phone from his disciple¡¯s hand, and immediately called back the number. ¡°I¡¯m Tong Wei.¡± ¡°Is your Second Uncle¡¯s name Tong Wei?¡± Tong Wei heard the voice of a young girl who seemed to be talking to someone else, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡±Second Uncle, your nephew is in my hands now¡­ I know, I know.¡± The last two phrases were obviously not directed at Tong Wei. ¡°It¡¯s Tong Chao¡¯s living soul that¡¯s with me right now. Come and take him away.¡± ¡±Tong Chao is with you?¡± Tong Wei stood up excitedly. ¡±Yeah ah. But he promised to give me 200,000. You come and get him¡­No, remember to transfer the money to me before you come pick up the living soul ah,¡± Chen Yu demanded. Otherwise, when Tong Chao returned to his body, he would forget his memories from when he was a living soul. Then who could she get her money from? ¡±You¡­¡± Tong Wei was about to speak but heard a crisp ¡°pa¡± sound in the room. He turned his head, looked at the broken jade plate, and his face suddenly changed. ¡±Master, the jade plate is broken,¡± the young disciple exclaimed. ¡±Are you also a Heavenly Master??¡± Tong Wei asked eagerly. ¡±Yeah ah,¡± Chen Yu replied, as if that was obvious. ¡±I¡¯ll give you two million.¡± ¡±Pfff¡­¡± There was a sound of something spurting from the other end of the call. ¡°Before I come to you, you help me protect him for me. I¡¯ll give you two million.¡± Tong Wei repeated. Chen Yu hung up the phone as if in a dream, and looked at Tong Chao with a magical expression. ¡±What¡¯s wrong? What did my Second Uncle say?¡± Tong Chao asked anxiously. ¡°Your Second Uncle is so concerned about you that he took the initiative to increase the price to two million.¡± Chen Yu held out two fingers and incredulously said, ¡°It seems that your family is really rich.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. This little grandpa¡¯s net worth is several hundred million.¡± Tong Chao asked again, ¡°When will my Second Uncle be here?¡± ¡°He said that it would take him about an hour to get here, and to let me protect you.¡± Chen Yu felt there was something fishy. She looked at Tong Chao and asked why he specially mentioned to protect him. ¡±Then you have to protect me ah.¡± When Tong Chao heard his Second Uncle would come in an hour, he immediately got up again. Then, he sat on the chair in Chen Yu¡¯s room with his legs arrogantly crossed. Chen Yu was essentially a simple teenager. She thought that making a phone call for 200,000 was a lot, but she deliberately increased the price because the other person was really annoying. But the other person¡¯s Second Uncle suddenly raised the amount to two million, which made Chen Yu¡¯s heart feel a little uneasy. She didn¡¯t know why, and wasn¡¯t sure if the Consumer Association1 would care about this. She felt like a black-hearted peddler. Chen Yu thought of this, turned around, and rummaged through her sackcloth bag again. She took out an advanced defensive talisman. She turned around, and handed it to Tong Chao. When Tong Chao saw Chen Yu pull out another talisman, he immediately flew from his chair to the corner of the wall. ¡°You¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± Chen Yu wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°Your Second Uncle gave me two million yuan. I can¡¯t take advantage of you either. This is a defensive talisman that my grandpa personally drew. I only have three. This kind of advanced talisman might not even be available on the market, and is worth more than one million.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t lie about this. After lurking for a period of time on the ¡°Gods and Ghosts Don¡¯t Ask¡± group chat, Chen Yu roughly understood the market price of talismans. There were primary talismans that started at 100,000, whereas intermediate talismans started at 200,000. Advanced talismans ranged from half a million to a million, depending on their appearance and function. The talismans personally drawn by her old man for self-defense were the absolute best. Therefore, this talisman was easily worth more than 1 million. ¡±Why did you suddenly give me such an advanced talisman?¡± Tong Chao was also a person who had seen the world. Usually, his Second Uncle got millions of dollars when he went out for Feng Shui. Therefore, even though he felt that Chen Yu¡¯s talisman was a little expensive, he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s only for the time being.¡± Chen Yu continued, ¡°Your Second Uncle spent two million yuan for me to protect you. I have to show a gesture of goodwill.¡± Tong Chao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡±Remember to pay me back when you leave.¡± Chen Yu handed over the talisman again. ¡±I know la,¡± Tong Chao replied angrily. He raised his hand and took the talisman. He looked at it in his hand for a long time but didn¡¯t find anything different. Chen Yu looked at the time and said, ¡°When it¡¯s almost time, we¡¯ll go to the gate. I¡¯ll tell your Second Uncle to meet us there.¡± ¡±OK.¡± Tong Chao took the talisman and arrogantly sat on the chair again. He looked at the girl sitting cross legged on the bed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you save my number? For the sake of helping me once, I can design for you for free.¡± ¡±No thank you,¡± Chen Yu said without lifting her head. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it. Once you find out who I am, I won¡¯t pay attention to you later,¡± Tong Chao said angrily. ¡±Hehe¡­¡± Chen Yu returned a sneer. Tong Chao was angry. He thought this girl was too ignorant and decided not to stick his hot face on her cold butt anymore.2 When he returned to his body, he wouldn¡¯t care about this unsophisticated scummy girl anymore. The room was quiet for a moment. Ten minutes later, Chen Yu suddenly heard a vibration. She quickly raised her head, got up, and took out the flashing red compass from the cloth bag. ¡±Is that a compass? My Second Uncle also has one, but why is yours glowing red?¡± Tong Zhao, who hadn¡¯t spoken for ten minutes, asked. Chen Yu ignored Tong Chao. She jumped out of bed and walked to the window in her slippers. She felt a ferocious energy approaching from outside and frowned tightly. ¡±Help me protect him.¡± Chen Yu recalled the words of the Tong family¡¯s Second Uncle from twenty minutes ago. She suddenly couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°Sure enough, it really isn¡¯t easy to make money.¡± CH 21 Chapter 21: Fierce Battle The red light from the compass was to warn Chen Yu of the malevolent energy that was constantly approaching from outside the window, and the abnormal speed almost left Chen Yu without time to finish her preparations. She turned around and picked up the linen bag filled with talismans and the compass from the table, and casually slung it on her body. She even didn¡¯t have time to change out of her slippers before she stepped on the windowsill to jump down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tong Chao couldn¡¯t help but ask suddenly, seeing the rapid change on Chen Yu¡¯s face, and that she had grabbed a bag and was about to jump off. Almost forgot, there¡¯s still this guy ah. Chen Yu reached out and grabbed Tong Chao¡¯s arm, raised her hand, and threw him out the window, before jumping down accompanied by Tong Chao¡¯s screams of horror. ¡°Are you trying to murder me?!¡± Tong Chao furiously questioned after he finally stabilized his body and floated back to Chen Yu again. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Chen Yu pulled out an Intermediate level Expelling Talisman from her linen bag, and ran to the north of the compound almost without hesitation. This malevolent ghost¡¯s evil energy was so strong that Chen Yu had already perceived the danger even before she got close, which was why she couldn¡¯t fight it in a place with lots of people. In the entire compound, there was only a small empty park north of Lou Ming¡¯s small courtyard where she could move freely. It was inconvenient for Chen Yu to wear slippers, so she hurriedly took them off her feet and ran forward barefoot. Tong Chao, who thought that Chen Yu was just suddenly feeling nervous, also found that there was something wrong at this time. The little girl¡¯s expressions and movements indicated that something was about to happen. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Tong Chao asked nervously behind Chen Yu. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you can hold on until your Second Uncle comes or not.¡± As she spoke, a cloud of an overwhelmingly dark evil even blacker than the night was approaching quickly. Even if her Yin Yang eyes were not open, Chen Yu could clearly see the dense evil energy. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Tong Chao suddenly felt a chill. It was strange since he hadn¡¯t felt anything after he became a spirit. ¡°Run forward.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s feet didn¡¯t stop. One person and one spirit kept on running until they arrived at a house in front of the small park. This house was where the special soldiers who protected Lou Ming resided in. At this time, He Qi, who was smoking by the window on the second floor, suddenly heard movements on the ground. He looked down and found Chen Yu. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°It seems that the little girl from the Chen family likes our Third Young Master very much, they only parted ways this afternoon ah.¡± Because souls had no weight, it moved faster than Chen Yu. Tong Chao felt the danger from that black aura, and after hearing Chen Yu¡¯s instructions, he flew first in the direction of the small park. However, the black aura moved with speed that was obviously faster than him, and it arrived in front in the blink of an eye. Chen Yu saw that the black aura seemed to chase Tong Chao directly, so she no longer hesitated and threw the Intermediate Expelling Talisman in her hand into the air. With a thud, the Expelling Talisman collided with the darkness, turning into a blue flame before disappearing into thin air. The black energy in the air stagnated, seeming like it had just found Chen Yu¡¯s existence, and stopped in front of her. Can¡¯t even see the body? Chen Yu looked at the strong dark spirit in front of her with a shocked expression; she couldn¡¯t even see the ghost¡¯s body. Indeed, only a powerful ghost like this could have such strong evil energy. Holding an Advanced Expelling Talisman, Chen Yu¡¯s hand shook a bit. Boom! A small lump of black gas suddenly separated from the dark spirit and slammed into Chen Yu. She raised a hand that was laced with her concentrated spiritual power to block the attack, but it couldn¡¯t match the violent and vicious aura and she was directly hit and blown away. He Qi, who was watching from the second floor, saw Chen Yu suddenly fly out of nowhere; his expression was one of shock. He had been with Third Young Master for a long time, so he naturally knew one or two things about metaphysics. He guessed that there must be something chasing Chen Yu there. He Qi was about to take a closer look at what happened when Chen Yu got up from the ground and continued to run back. That¡¯s the direction towards Third Young Master. ¡°Third Young Master!¡± He Qi was shocked. He ran back to the room and took out his radio, then quickly rushed to the window behind the house to assess the situation outside. He saw that Chen Yu didn¡¯t run to Lou Ming¡¯s yard, but ran to the small park beside it instead, so He Qi put his radio down slowly. [T/N: radio = walkie-talkie] Chen Yu chased the black aura all the way to the park, but its speed was too fast and it left her behind and caught up with Tong Chao in less than a second. She saw the black aura suddenly swell up like a huge black cloth and wrap around Tong Chao¡¯s entire soul. With a golden flash of light, the black cloth was shaken away by a powerful spiritual force. At the same time, in a bathing center some thousand miles away, an old man whose feet were being comfortably massaged suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Mr. Lao, was my massage too strong?¡± the little brother who was massaging him asked carefully, seeing that the old man¡¯s face was wrong, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, continue ah.¡± The old man paused for a bit, before closing his eyes again and sat back down on the chair. That little girl¡¯s life isn¡¯t short so she wouldn¡¯t die. En, let¡¯s continue my massage session ah. Chen Yu took advantage of this gap and ran over to protect Tong Chao behind her. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± When Tong Chao was enveloped inside the black aura, he felt that he was almost swallowed by it. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Chen Yu took out five Intermediate Expelling Talismans from her linen bag. One million is gone, my heart hurts. Tong Chao didn¡¯t dare to be too far from Chen Yu. He understood at that moment that the target of this black aura was himself, but Chen Yu obviously couldn¡¯t beat that aura¡¯s speed. If he ran far away, Chen Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to save him in time, so he decided to hang around her. Thinking of this, Tong Chao clenched the Defensive Talisman in his hand, and stood two meters behind Chen Yu with fear. Chen Yu raised her hand and threw five talismans which formed a pentagon. They stuck themselves onto the black aura while their spiritual energy linked and emitted a light golden ray that burst out in a mere second. With a bang, the black aura churned and wafted all around, diffusing a dense and strong dark mist, before finally revealing an obscure silhouette within. It was a very tall and big figure. This malevolent spirit was probably a very robust man before his death, but¡­ how come this evil spirit was so full of vitality? Even a living soul¡¯s vitality would be very weak because of their spirit state. Nevertheless, this completely dead evil spirit still possessed vitality close to a living person. If it wasn¡¯t because she had seen him floating around from a distance just now, coupled with the dense, dark evil energy around him, Chen Yu would almost think that he was a normal human. ¡°Why do you have such strong vitality?¡± Chen Yu held the compass in her left hand and talismans in her right hand while looking at the man inside the black mist with vigilance. However at this time, He Qi, who witnessed blue flames and golden light burst out of thin air and forming a pentagram, was gaping with a dumbstruck expression. He Qi had encountered metaphysics situations, and he knew that there was a Spirit Gathering Array arranged by Master Mao in the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard, but apart from feeling very comfortable inside it, He Qi didn¡¯t notice any other differences. Even when he accompanied Third Young Master to Imperial University every year to ward his evil spirit using propitious energy, he had never once seen the so-called evil spirit manifesting in front of his naked eyes. Even though he had been with Third Young Master for many years, except for feeling mentally exhausted from feeling the evil spirit, He Qi hadn¡¯t really experienced one. However, the light bursting out from Chen Yu¡¯s spell just now was the first time He Qi had truly seen that mysterious thing visually. ¡°Tian Fei.¡± He Qi no longer hesitated and picked up his radio. ¡°Leader, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tian Fei¡¯s voice came from the intercom. ¡°The little girl from Chen family seems to be in trouble,¡± He Qi said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± asked Lou Ming through the intercom. As the words ¡°Chen Yu¡± fell, the evil spirit whose head was hanging low jerked up, staring straight at Chen Yu with a pair of dark eyes devoid of any light. Chen Yu shouted ¡°bad¡± in her heart, before she saw that quietly standing evil spirit suddenly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards her. Chen Yu rolled and ducked aside. The evil spirit didn¡¯t bother with Chen Yu. Seeing that the obstacle was removed, he immediately rushed towards Tong Chao. ¡°AH!¡± The evil spirit opened his mouth as he pounced on Tong Chao, and the previously normal sized mouth became gaped wide as it approached Tong Chao. The terrified Tong Chao could only close his eyes and scream. BOOM! Another burst of golden light flashed, and the evil spirit was bounced out once again. Wulao, who already had his feet massaged and was now in the middle of pedicure, opened his eyes again. ¡°Second time.¡± ¡°Mr. Lao, do you need anything else?¡± The little brother asked quickly. ¡°Nothing.¡± A high level Defensive Charm can be used up to three times, hope that girl can finish her matter before the third time, otherwise she could be injured. Forget it, since that girl won''t die anyway, I¡¯ll just continue my pedicure. Thus, Wulao continued to close his eyes comfortably. A spell could only be used three times. Now that it had been used twice, once more and Tong Chao might die. The talismans in Chen Yu¡¯s bag were like money flowing out, flying one by one to that evil spirit, and every time one flew out, Chen Yu¡¯s heart seemed to be stabbed with a sharp knife. It was all money ah. One after another, blue lights lit up in the sky, as if fireworks were ignited in full bloom in the dark night. This was what He Qi saw when he ran over with five brothers. These six people had encountered big scenes before, and it wasn¡¯t a problem to put one of them against seven outside, but the situation in front of them now was beyond weird. They couldn¡¯t even see the enemy; they didn¡¯t know where to start even if they wanted to help. At this time, the evil spirit seemed to finally realize that if this annoying Celestial Master wasn¡¯t taken care of, he wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow the soul in front of him. Thus, he changed his target to Chen Yu, and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. Before Chen Yu had time to react, he released a black mist that knocked Chen Yu away. The evil spirit chased after her immediately while both of his hands turned into claws, aiming straight towards Chen Yu¡¯s heart. With a buzzing sound, the compass spun rapidly, exuding a faint golden light between Chen Yu and the evil spirit, preventing the other party from getting closer. ¡°Miss Chen Yu.¡± Seeing Chen Yu flying upside down, He Qi rushed to chase after her anxiously. Who knew that they were blocked by an invisible cyclone just two meters apart from her. ¡°You guys¡­ don¡¯t come.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes almost couldn¡¯t crack open because of the violent gusts of malevolent wind. ¡°What are you guys doing? Go and save her!¡± Lou Ming¡¯s voice suddenly came from He Qi¡¯s intercom. He Qi was taken aback. He turned his head to look at the house next to the park and saw Lou Ming standing there in front of a small window. Several brothers behind He Qi rushed forward again after hearing Third Young Master¡¯s command, but they were still blocked by that invisible wall. ¡°Third Young Master, we can¡¯t get inside.¡± He Qi was also anxious; it was rare for Third Young Master to care so much about a person. If she got into an accident in front of Third Young Master, then He Qi didn¡¯t dare imagine the consequences. The distant Lou Ming was also burning with impatience. If he lost his rationality, he would be dying to rush out and save her himself. But he still remembered that the little girl told him that his evil aura would just make the evil spirit stronger. Lou Ming felt hatred towards the evil spirit in his body once more. He clenched his fist and slammed it against the wall. ¡°Third Young Master,¡± Tian Fei couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°He Qi.¡± Lou Ming forced himself to calm down. ¡°Ask the little girl what you guys can do for her.¡± He Qi immediately asked Chen Yu, who was using the compass to resist the invisible power, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, is there anything that we can do for you?¡± Chen Yu turned her head laboriously. She seemed to have heard Third Brother¡¯s voice just now. Her eyes lit up instantly and she shouted, ¡°I put two talismans under the coffee table in Third Brother¡¯s living room, go and get them!¡± Almost immediately after Chen Yu¡¯s words fell, Lou Ming rushed downstairs and pulled out two talismans from under the coffee table. A red light appeared the moment the yellow talismans fell into his hand, but Lou Ming didn¡¯t pay attention. He turned around and handed the talismans to Tian Fei. ¡°Send it right away.¡± Tian Fei didn¡¯t dare to delay and rushed out immediately, sending them over in under a minute. ¡°Miss Chen¡¯s talisman is here, what should I do with it?¡± He Qi asked quickly. ¡°Th¡­ throw them in!¡± Chen Yu struggled to maintain the compass¡¯ power. Tian Fei threw the talismans almost as soon as Chen Yu¡¯s words fell. The moment the yellow talismans touched the dark entity, they transformed into two blood-red sharp arrows, penetrating the evil spirit¡¯s protective screen straight through his back. ¡°AAA!¡± The evil spirit screamed. He retracted the hands that were reaching towards Chen Yu and backed away several steps. He hesitantly glanced at Chen Yu, who had already stood up, and the miserable Tong Chao behind her, and suddenly turned into a cloud of dark energy before running away. Chen Yu retracted the compass floating in the air, and while sighing, she resolutely said in the direction of the evil spirit, ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the ability, who am I, this exorcist Xishi, afraid of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh at this time.¡± Young Master Tong, who had just escaped from death, couldn¡¯t help but insert a snide remark. The onlookers nodded silently. Author¡¯s NOTE: Evil spirit: That burst of golden light was really strange, I almost succeeded several times. Wulao: Are you the guy who interrupted my comfortable massage and pedicure session? Xishi: You knew that I was in danger but you still continued doing pedicure? Wulao: Hahahaha¡­ (flees at full speed) CH 22 Chapter 22: Miserable Chen Yu walked to courtyard¡¯s entrance under the escort of seven big men. The door of the small courtyard was open, and Lou Ming was standing behind the door, looking at Chen Yu with worry. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu smiled and walked a few steps forward, stepping into the courtyard gate. Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu carefully. Her ponytail was scattered, her hair draped messily down her back, her clothes were stained with mud and grass, and her face was a bit dirty, but she seemed to be in a good state of mind nonetheless. When Lou Ming was just about to sigh a breath of relief, his eyes stopped suddenly at Chen Yu¡¯s feet. He immediately frowned. He strode over, bent down, and picked Chen Yu up horizontally. The big men around them were startled before they each looked up at the sky, pretending that they saw nothing. ¡°...¡± The still frightened Tong Chao watched this scene speechlessly. Does this group have problems in their brains? Their acting is too rigid ah. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu was suddenly picked up by Lou Ming; her whole face was stupefied. Lou Ming ignored Chen Yu. Instead, he took her into the house with large strides. When he put Chen Yu carefully on the sofa, someone immediately brought a medicine kit over. ¡°Some water and towels too,¡± Tian Fei whispered to the person next to him. The brother who had just delivered the medicine kit immediately went and brought a basin of water and towels. ¡°Where are your shoes?¡± Lou Ming asked with a frown. Chen Yu hooked her dirty feet and explained, ¡°I came out in a hurry, didn¡¯t have time to change my shoes.¡± Looking at the little girl¡¯s innocent expression, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He moistened the dry towel, wrung it out, and handed it to Chen Yu. ¡°Wipe your face first.¡± After hitting the ground several times, Chen Yu knew that her face must be dirty. She smiled embarrassedly, and took the towel to wipe it casually. Lou Ming rinsed the towel, wrung it out, and lifted Chen Yu¡¯s feet that were hanging down on the floor. Chen Yu was startled. She quickly retracted both of her feet, hid them under her butt, and said in panic, ¡°I¡­ my feet are all right.¡± Lou Ming looked up and saw that the little girl was helpless and embarrassed. He went silent for a moment before handing the towel in his hand to Chen Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯ve injured the sole of your foot. Wipe it clean first, I¡¯ll help you put on some medicine.¡± Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and took the towel to wipe her feet. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Chen Yu accidentally touched the wound on her sole. She couldn¡¯t help but inhale a mouthful of cold air. With a frown, Lou Ming reached out and directly pulled Chen Yu¡¯s injured foot, holding it in the palm of his hand to examine it carefully. The wound was about two to three centimeters long. Although there wasn¡¯t much blood, it was covered with sandy soil. Lou Ming took out an alcohol cotton ball from the medicine box beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean up your wound, it¡¯ll hurt a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome ah, it will be fine after two days. When I was in the mountains, my feet were often cut by stones but they all healed by themselves,¡± Chen Yu said indifferently. Lou Ming¡¯s gentle breath suddenly became cold. He silently looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn¡¯t know why but she was suddenly persuaded. ¡°That¡­ won¡¯t it heal faster if it¡¯s cleaned up? Hahaha¡­ then clean up, clean up ah.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s breath slowed down. He took the cotton ball to help Chen Yu clean her wound, but Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but twitch a little when the alcohol touched it. She secretly complained, How can cleaning wounds hurt more than getting injured? ¡°Miss Chen Yu, please have something to eat.¡± Don¡¯t know when Tian Fei brought out a lot of snacks and placed them in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu immediately became overjoyed. Finally, there¡¯s food to soothe this pain ah. ¡°Thank you,¡± Chen Yu smiled and said. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± After receiving Third Young Master¡¯s commending expression in his eyes, Tian Fei withdrew silently. Ding-a-ling¡­ A ringtone from her phone suddenly blared from the linen bag. Chen Yu had put her phone inside it during the fight before. She took out her phone and found Tong Wei was calling her, so she immediately answered it. ¡°I¡¯m here, is Tong Chao still safe?¡± Tong Wei hurriedly asked before Chen Yu could say anything. ¡°He¡¯s alright, although I¡¯m going to die soon.¡± Thinking of how many talismans she had lost, Chen Yu felt that she was about to die from heartache. Lou Ming¡¯s hands that were cleaning her wounds stiffened. He raised his head and glanced at Chen Yu. After confirming that she was only complaining casually, he lowered his head and continued to clean. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.¡± Tong Wei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that his nephew was alright. Is this person selectively deaf? How come he only listens to the first half sentence? After explaining the matter, Chen Yu hung up the phone and said to Lou Ming who was dressing up her wounds, ¡°Third Brother, I want to go out for a bit.¡± ¡°Going out for what?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s face was full of disapproval. ¡°Tong Chao¡¯s uncle¡­¡± Chen Yu finally realized at this time that Tong Chao didn¡¯t seem to be inside the house, and she looked around in surprise. ¡°Where did Tong Chao go?¡± Lou Ming thought for a while and quickly guessed Tong Chao¡¯s identity. ¡°Is Tong Chao the male ghost during the day?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°That guy¡¯s probably blocked out of the yard. I¡¯m going to get him and search for his Second Uncle. It cost me so many talismans but I only charged him two million, what a big loss ah.¡± Her heart felt distressed as she said this, and her face was full of pain. ¡°So he¡¯s the one who provoked that thing tonight?¡± Although Lou Ming couldn¡¯t see the black energy, it didn¡¯t prevent him from guessing. ¡°That¡¯s right, I know Tong Chao¡¯s a big trouble so I won¡¯t bring him back.¡± The more Chen Yu thought about it, the more annoyed she became, but two million could make up for the loss anyways, Chen Yu thought as she prepared to get up from the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lou Ming held Chen Yu down, and he turned his head and said to Tian Fei, ¡°Go and bring the people in.¡± ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s better for me to go out,¡± Chen Yu stopped him. ¡°Tong Chao¡¯s Second Uncle is also a Celestial Master. You have such a strong aura, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯d get targeted.¡± ¡°No one dares to set their eyes here except you,¡± Lou Ming said lightly. ¡°How can it be the same? I just want to rub on the spiritual energy here, it won¡¯t hurt you, but others are different ah,¡± Chen Yu said in a serious manner. After listening to Chen Yu¡¯s words, Lou Ming¡¯s calm face suddenly bloomed into a smile. He raised his hand and rubbed Chen Yu¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will only be at the courtyard¡¯s gate, I won¡¯t let him come inside.¡± ¡°Third Brother, you haven¡¯t washed your hands yet.¡± Chen Yu retracted her body back in disgust. Lou Ming stiffened, but he rubbed twice even more vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s your own feet anyway.¡± Tian Fei knew that Chen Yu agreed to this, so he went out to get the people, but he was suddenly stopped by Chen Yu shouting from behind when he was walking to the door. ¡°Assistant Tian, my money, don¡¯t forget ah, my money, two million, he must pay me ah, otherwise I¡¯m gonna lose so much today.¡± ¡°Miss Chen Yu, please be rest assured, I promise to complete the task.¡± Tian Fei made a military salute to Chen Yu, then turned around and went out. After a while, Tian Fei led a black car over. When the car stopped at the entrance of the small courtyard, Tong Wei saw Tong Chao standing close by while looking inside the courtyard constantly. He immediately ran over with a smile, although his mouth was cursing, ¡°Smelly boy, where did you go these past few days?¡± ¡°Second Uncle?¡± Tong Chao finally saw his Second Uncle. He rushed over in excitement to give him a hug, only to pass through his body. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Second Uncle Tong was disgusted. This smelly boy had been floating for two weeks without realizing that he was a ghost. Tian Fei saw that Tong Wei was speaking into a mass of air. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, he understood that Tong Wei had already found his nephew, so he walked over and started asking money for Chen Yu. ¡°Mr. Tong.¡± ¡°Assistant Tian.¡± Tong Wei immediately turned around and looked at Tian Fei politely. ¡°Since you have found the¡­ soul that you¡¯re looking for, can you settle the bill?¡± Tian Fei had lived for so many years, and it was the first time that he arrogantly asked for money. Furthermore, it was quite a big sum of money. I have to say, this feeling is terribly good. Hearing about the bill, Tong Chao immediately remembered Chen Yu, so he said aloud, ¡°Second Uncle, you ask how Chen Yu¡¯s condition was. She¡¯s the Celestial Master who called you before. She was injured just to protect me.¡± Tong Chao originally wanted to go in and see by himself, but he couldn¡¯t enter the perimeter for some reason, so he could only stay outside the gate. Upon hearing this, Tong Wei immediately asked Tian Fei, ¡°How is Celestial Master Chen?¡± Tian Fei was dumbfounded for a while, only to realize that the other party was referring to Chen Yu, but this ''Celestial Master Chen'' seemed inexplicably inconsistent with Miss Chen Yu''s image. ¡°Celestial Master Chen is okay, just a little tired. That¡¯s why she entrusted me to settle the bill with you,¡± Tian Fei replied with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll immediately transfer two million to Celestial Master Chen.¡± Second Uncle Tong was wealthy, this little bit of money was nothing in his eyes. Tian Fei suddenly recalled how Chen Yu wailed that she was losing money, his eyes flashed brightly as he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Tong, the thing that came tonight was unexpectedly powerful. To protect your nephew¡¯s soul, our Celestial Master Chen used a lot of talismans, not to mention that she was injured.¡± Tong Wei was taken aback, he didn¡¯t react for quite a while. ¡°Second Uncle, you transfer one million more, that girl suffered a lot in order to protect me.¡± As the only bystander of the fierce battle just now, Tong Chao still felt a lingering fear. Hearing what his nephew said, Tong Wei immediately nodded his head in understanding. In fact, after he knew that the evil spirit who devoured souls had been here, Tong Wei felt that he might not see his nephew again. In the end, not only was his nephew alright, he was also very healthy. His soul wasn¡¯t weak at all, and he looked as if he just went out of his body. This was quite a big surprise ah. He was shocked just now not because of money, it was just that he was surprised how such a superb and high-level colleague would be so¡­ cough¡­ straightforward. ¡°Thank you for Celestial Master Chen¡¯s care. I¡¯ll transfer one million more.¡± As Tong Wei said this, he took out his phone and transferred an extra million to the account that Chen Yu had given him before. Tian Fei didn¡¯t think that his casual sentence would increase the income by another million. His heart was frightened and flabbergasted, although his face was still flat as a pancake. At this time, Chen Yu, who was eating to replenish her energy, heard her phone¡¯s prompt sound and immediately took it out to check. ¡°Two million, one million, three million in total.¡± Chen Yu looked with an incredulous expression. ¡°They gave me an extra million.¡± ¡°You happy?¡± Lou Ming teased. ¡°En! In fact, I wanted to increase the price, but I was embarrassed to ask because the price was agreed upon in advance. But, they voluntarily gave me more, I¡¯m so happy ahhh~, ha ha ha¡­¡± Chen Yu smiled foolishly while holding her phone. Sure enough, a little money grubber. After Second Uncle Tong had confirmed his nephew¡¯s condition, he was about to turn around and leave when he heard a voice from the radio on Tian Fei¡¯s body. ¡°Brother Tian, the payment is confirmed.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Tian Fei replied to his teammate, and turned his head to meet Second Uncle Tong¡¯s complicated expression. He said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Tong, you can leave with your nephew.¡± What do you mean? I can¡¯t leave if I didn¡¯t transfer the money or the bank was delayed? Such a ¡°secular and down-to-earth¡± Celestial Master. Second Uncle Tong had lived for decades and this was the first time he had met someone like this. Tian Fei pretended that he couldn¡¯t understand the other¡¯s expression and made a polite ¡°the exit is that way¡± gesture with a smile on his face. Second Uncle Tong once again felt that it was his first time being pushed away like this since he became a Celestial Master. They didn¡¯t even let him inside. No¡ªthey didn¡¯t even open the courtyard gate. Uncle Tong, who was inexplicably aggrieved, turned to his car. Tong Chao looked at the yard behind him hesitantly with a trace of worry, and followed his Second Uncle into the car. There was an unexpected one million more in her bank, Chen Yu laughed happily. Author¡¯s NOTE: In the assistant¡¯s dormitory, several assistants were discussing the matter just now. Chen Peng: Ha... self proclaiming herself as Xishi, such a blind confidence. Assistant A: It seems that there are only a few women in the Heavenly Master¡¯s circle. Assistant B: Say, just now, didn¡¯t Third Young Master carry Xishi like a groom carrying his bride? Cheng Peng: Where does she look like Xishi? Tian Fei came back from his shift while laughing stupidly: This grandpa¡¯s words worth thousands of gold ah... CH 23 Chapter 23: Profound Strike Talisman Lou Ming waited until Chen Yu had her fill before he asked about the matter just now. ¡°What did you fight in the small park?¡± When he knew that something was clearly attacking the little girl but he couldn¡¯t even see what it was, he felt really horrible. ¡°He should be an evil spirit.¡± Chen Yu herself wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Should?¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu strangely. ¡°Even I¡¯m not sure.¡± She explained, ¡°I¡¯ve followed my grandpa to exorcise ghosts since I was eight. I have seen countless evil spirits and even two zombies, but this was the first time I saw something like that tonight. He looked like an evil spirit, but there are some things that are different.¡± ¡°Some things are different? What¡¯s different?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°The so-called evil spirits are actually the souls of people after their death. Because of resentment and entanglement with evil, they¡¯re unwilling to reincarnate and eventually stay in the human world. The reason why their strength increases is because of time, the depth of their resentment, or perhaps being contaminated by an evil aura or spirit. But they all have one common feature that will not change. That is, their ghostly state, which is what we often call lifeless spirit or Yin spirit.¡± Chen Yu went on, ¡°But the evil spirit today is very special. He has a very strong evil aura and he¡¯s in a soul state too, but he also carries vitality, the so-called vitality¡­¡± ¡°I know, only living people have vitality.¡± Lou Ming expressed his understanding. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s impossible for a ghost after death to have vitality, but this evil spirit not only has vitality, but it is very strong and thick, almost to the level of a normal human.¡± Chen Yu continued, ¡°Vitality is a very important sign for a Heavenly Master to judge a person¡¯s life and death, just like a doctor using heart beats to judge whether a person is alive or dead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he looks like neither a ghost nor a human in my eyes.¡± Chen Yu was puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s a species that I haven¡¯t seen before, and it¡¯s very powerful.¡± Lou Ming thought of Chen Yu¡¯s struggle during the previous fight and couldn¡¯t help but feel worry, ¡°Then, are you in danger?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Chen Yu said optimistically, ¡°His goal seems to be Tong Chao, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to deal with it anymore,¡± Lou Min said after some thinking. ¡°Of course ah, I almost suffered a loss and was nearly reduced to poverty in order to earn 2 million yuan. I only have two talismans left in my bag ah, do you know how much its worth?¡± When Chen Yu recalled this, her heart ached again. ¡°If he comes to me again, just see if I don¡¯t make him compensate me.¡± Lou Ming was a little dumbfounded. After thinking some more, he then asked, ¡°You said that you have seen zombies?¡± ¡°Yes ah, I remember that I told you this when we were in my school,¡± Chen Yu reminded. Believe it or not, I already caught you! Lou Ming probably had the deepest impression of when they first met. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I thought you were exaggerating deliberately to frighten me.¡± Although the little girl looked fierce at the time, he knew that she was deliberately frightening him. It was obvious that it took her a lot of spiritual energy to finish drawing that one charm, but she boastfully said that it was easy. ¡°You realized it?¡± Chen Yu admitted with some embarrassment, ¡°I did deliberately scare you that time. When I saw your evil spirit at the opening ceremony, to be honest, if you really wanted to fight, I might have to find my grandpa. I can¡¯t beat you ah.¡± ¡°Your grandfather¡­ where is he now?¡± Lou Ming asked with a stiff expression, as if he was asking carelessly. ¡°He should be in Damu Village. I¡¯ll ask about you when I go back to see him during my winter vacation and see if there¡¯s any way to remove the evil spirit from you,¡± Chen Yu said. Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu with a complicated expression. He didn¡¯t tell Chen Yu that her grandfather was no longer in the village, but the little girl¡¯s thought and care for him made his heart fuzzy and warm. ¡°I used to think that the old man was quite unreliable, but after I came out from there, I suddenly found out that he¡¯s actually powerful,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°He used to tell me how powerful he was when he was young, and how experienced and knowledgeable he was. I thought that he was just bragging but looking at things now, it seems that it¡¯s true. That¡¯s why I think he has seen a situation like yours. After all, he has exorcised many zombies.¡± ¡°What does my situation have to do with exorcising zombies?¡± Lou Ming was puzzled. ¡°Because your aura is similar to a zombie ah,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°When I was outside of the villa, I suddenly sensed that your evil spirit might be a zombie.¡± It was the first time for Lou Ming to hear this kind of evaluation. His mood became a little melancholic. So my evil spirit is like a zombie? No wonder it hurts people. ¡°My talismans ah, I originally had a bag full of talismans ah.¡± Chen Yu saw that Lou Ming hadn¡¯t spoke, so she picked up her linen bag and began to check her little possessions. Although she already knew that there were only two talismans left, when she confirmed with her own eyes that there were indeed only two, she felt a burst of heartache again. Lou Ming returned to his senses and saw Chen Yu¡¯s appearance. He suddenly remembered the last two talismans he took out from the coffee table, and couldn¡¯t help ask, ¡°Why did you put two talismans under the table?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s sad figure stiffened, then she suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Umm¡­it¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock, I have to go back to bed, good night, Third Brother.¡± After saying that, she began to limply walk towards the gate. This silly little girl! Lou Ming didn¡¯t stop Chen Yu, but shouted a command to Tian Fei who was guarding outside, ¡°Tian Fei, send Celestial Master Chen back.¡± ¡°Affirmative!¡± ¡°Afterwards find someone to search the house, see if our Celestial Master Chen put something like a talisman anywhere else.¡± Lou Ming was about to go upstairs after he finished his words. Chen Yu¡¯s walking figure stiffened and it only took a second before she jumped back to Lou Ming¡¯s side, both of her hands clutched onto Lou Ming¡¯s arm, preventing him from leaving while speaking with a sad face, ¡°Third Brother, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t secretly use your evil spirit to research a new Expelling Talisman, I shouldn¡¯t secretly hide it from you because I want to monopolize exorcism money.¡± Lou Ming frowned, looking at the soles of the little girl¡¯s bandaged foot, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. ¡°Can¡­ can you not be angry? At worst, how about if I share 30% of the exorcism money?¡± Seeing Lou Ming¡¯s frown, Chen Yu gritted her teeth and finally relented with heartache, ¡°Those two talismans played a big role for driving away that evil spirit tonight, I¡¯ll transfer 900 thousand yuan, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± As Chen Yu said this, she took out her phone, planning to transfer money to Lou Ming, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your bank account number?¡± Lou Ming was speechless as he looked at Chen Yu. He reached out his hand to lift the little girl and put her back on the sofa. ¡°Your foot is injured, don¡¯t stand for a long time and don¡¯t walk too much.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Yu was a little confused. ¡°You said just now that you¡¯re using my evil spirit to study a new Expelling Talisman?¡± Lou Ming sat down again and asked, ¡°Specifically, what¡¯s it all about?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you that I¡¯ve seen two zombies?¡± Chen Yu whispered. ¡°You also said that my evil spirit is very similar to a zombie.¡± Lou Ming naturally remembered their conversation just now. ¡°Actually, when he used to catch zombies, that old man¡­ that is, my grandpa, every time he caught zombies, he didn¡¯t kill them immediately. He tied them up and raised them instead.¡± ¡°Raise?¡± Lou Ming felt inexplicably uncomfortable with Wulao¡¯s taste. ¡°This is because my grandpa wants to use the zombie¡¯s evil energy to make a Profound Strike Talisman.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°Although zombies and evil spirit both comes from dead people, and that they both can accumulate Yin and evil energy, a zombie is a higher existence than an evil spirit. From a food chain perspective, zombies are the top existence inside the ghost world.¡± ¡°Do you mean that zombies can kill evil spirits?¡± Lou Ming understood a little but felt that some things need more explanation. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that the evil spirit within my body would enhance other evil spirit¡¯s power?¡± ¡°That also needs to be divided based on their strength ah, if the strength reaches a certain point, even evil spirits wouldn¡¯t dare to absorb it.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you open that jade buckle and go outside, let alone people, even ghosts don¡¯t dare approach you. You¡¯re like a human nuclear power plant to ghosts. Our daily electricity use is only a small part of the electricity produced by a nuclear power plant. It can be regarded as beneficial if you only give a little to them, but if you give them an ultra-high voltage dose, would they still dare use it?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s explanation was simple and easy to understand so Lou Ming quickly got it. ¡°In other words, if I walked out just now, that ghost-like thing would be afraid of me?¡± ¡°Yes ah,¡± Chen Yu said, proud of herself. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it, but he ran away as soon as I hit him with those two talismans, he¡¯s afraid of the evil spirit in your body.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let me go to help you just now?¡± If Lou Ming had known that he could scare away the ghost, he would have long gone there to help. ¡°No way, this is an urban area and there are many ordinary people,¡± Chen Yu replied without thinking. Lou Ming was taken aback for a moment before showing a wry smile. He almost forgot that he was a harmful existence to both human and ghosts. ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s tone suddenly became flattering. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lou Ming asked suspiciously. ¡°You see¡­ I already explained about the Strike Talisman to you. Anyway, it can absorb the excess evil aura from your body, and then it can be used to deal with evil spirits through the spell transformation. In fact, it has no effect on you. Can you¡­ can you let me continue drawing those Profound Strike Talismans ah?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s hands tugged at Lou Ming¡¯s hem while her pair of big eyes blinked and blinked, shining like stars. ¡°You want to learn from your grandpa and raise me as a zombie?¡± Lou Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°How can it be¡­you¡¯re not a zombie, you¡¯re my Third Brother¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s thick face shamelessly cottoned up to Lou Ming. Lou Ming¡¯s mood suddenly improved a lot. He deliberately teased the little money grubber, ¡°You said that you¡¯ll give me 30% of the exorcism payment later?¡± ¡°If I use the Profound Killing Talisman, I¡¯ll give you 30%.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s flesh felt like it was cut as she said this. That is to say, if she doesn¡¯t use it, then there¡¯s no need to divide the money. Actually, whether or not Chen Yu would give him the dividend, Lou Ming wouldn¡¯t stop her from making more Profound Strike Talismans. It was always better to have more protection for such a dangerous activity like exorcising ghosts. Also, it seemed like the only redeeming quality of his evil spirit was this point. ¡°Don¡¯t hide the talismans when you put them here later,¡± Lou Ming said. Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Third Brother, you agree? That¡¯s great! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work hard to make money in the future and let you become a big tyrant along with me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll depend on you.¡± ¡°Then, Third Brother, can I also put a little in your bedroom so that the talisman can absorb evil energy when you¡¯re asleep? It¡¯s best to stick it on the bed which is the closest place to you. There¡¯s also the study room, I think you usually spend a lot of time there, how about I put a few too?¡± Chen Yu had considered this possibility when she secretly put the two talismans under the coffee table, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it at the time. However, now that the two were in a cooperative relationship (dividing 30% of income to Third Brother), Third Brother won¡¯t refuse ah. ¡°Would you like to put a few on me too?¡± Lou Ming was between laughter and tears. ¡°That¡¯s good! A talisman on Third Brother¡¯s body would definitely accumulate the most energy. I¡¯ll keep it as my ace card.¡± Chen Yu became more excited the more she talked about it. ¡°I¡¯ll draw a few more when I go back.¡± Really knows how to reach for a yard after getting an inch! Lou Ming could only shake his head helplessly. CH 24 Chapter 24: Living Dead When Chen Yu limped downstairs the next morning, it frightened her whole family. Mother Chen asked nervously, ¡°Shishi, what happened to your feet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t hop on one foot while wearing slippers, so she had to walk down slowly step by step while holding on the railing. ¡°When I went to the toilet last night, I accidentally broke my cup and stepped on the glass.¡± To make her lie more plausible, Chen Yu had reluctantly thrown the glass cup in her room. ¡°What? Your feet was pricked by glass, quick, let mom see it, aiya, don¡¯t go down the stairs, Chen Yang, go and help your sister down.¡± Mother Chen shrieked, her voice even went up an octave. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± During Chen Yu¡¯s flurry of ¡®it¡¯s fine¡¯, Chen Eldest Brother already walked over and carried her from the stairs to the sofa. Chen Yu silently looked back on the remaining three steps down the stairs, it really was unnecessary, really! ¡°Let me see if the injury is serious.¡± Mother Chen bent down to look at her daughter¡¯s feet. ¡°It¡¯s not serious, I already bandaged it.¡± Chen Yu quickly took out her feet from her slippers, and presented them to the three anxious Chen family. Mother Chen saw that her daughter¡¯s feet had indeed been bandaged, at the same time, she also felt a burst of sadness as her tears started to fall. Chen Yang frowned, stepping back with a flat expression. When Chen Yu saw her mother suddenly shed tears, she panicked and quickly comforted her, ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine, it¡¯s just a small cut and there¡¯s no blood, it¡¯ll be fine after two days, don¡¯t cry ah.¡± ¡°My poor daughter.¡± Mother Chen said with a grieving face, ¡°Did you also treat your injuries alone before? Shishi, you have to remember that you¡¯re at home now. You have dad and mom, there¡¯s also a brother who loves you, you have to tell us if you get hurt in the future, okay? Don¡¯t hide and treat your wounds silently, mother feels distressed looking at you like this.¡± How come I became someone who treats her wounds all alone? Why did it so sound heart-rending? Chen Yu looked at her elder brother for help, only to find him already hiding himself. Chen Yu turned her head to look at her father, only to find Mayor Chen covering himself with this morning¡¯s newspaper while stealing glances. They were obviously around her just a moment ago, how come they hid away in the blink of an eye? Indeed, it¡¯s better to help yourself than ask for help from others, Chen Yu could only use a pitiful tone to interrupt a grieving Mother Chen to divert her attention, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Hungry? Quickly have breakfast if you¡¯re hungry. You¡¯re injured, so we have to take care of you, I¡¯ll ask Aunt Liu to cook chicken soup for you at noon.¡± As soon as Mother Chen heard that her daughter was hungry, she immediately stopped crying and walked quickly to the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Aunt Liu.¡± After Mother Chen left, the three people in the living room all breathed a sigh of relief. Mayor Chen met his daughter¡¯s accusing eyes, folded the newspaper calmly and stood up, ¡°Chen Yang, bring your sister to eat.¡± After speaking, he walked towards the dining room rather hastily. Unable to capture Mayor Chen, Chen Yu had to interrogate her scoundrel brother, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who made her cry.¡± Chen Yang threw the pot directly back. Chen Yu grumbled for the rest of the day, but she still couldn¡¯t find any words to retort. Therefore, under Mother Chen¡¯s excessive concern, Chen Yu didn¡¯t go out during the next six days of vacation. She drank chicken soup everyday and waited until the wounds on her feet healed completely before Mother Chen finally agreed to let Chen Yu go back to school, otherwise she¡¯d ask for leave for her daughter ah. In this regard, Mother Chen said proudly, ¡°Look, you have to rest properly to get better sooner. Your wound healed in just a few days.¡± This is thanks to me nourishing it with spiritual energy every day, otherwise I don¡¯t know when I¡¯d be able to escape from your strict monitoring ah, Chen Yu¡¯s heartfelt thinking. However, because Chen Yu was locked inside the house with nothing to do, Chen Yu drew talismans every day, and although the Profound Strike Talisman was difficult to draw, nevertheless, she drew more than thirty in these six days of house arrest. On the last night that Chen Yu was at home, she slipped out to the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard and pasted the talismans tightly on Third Young Master¡¯s bed. As soon as the air conditioner was turned on, those talismans fluttered and swayed about, appalling Lou Ming. As such, Lou Ming¡¯s expression became very complicated. He said with a heavy sigh, ¡°I feel like a zombie right now.¡± ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t imagine them as talismans.¡± Chen Yu suggested with good intention. ¡°Then, what should I imagine them to be?¡± Lou Ming curiously asked. ¡°Money ah, imagine that you¡¯re sleeping on a pile of banknotes, they sound just the same,¡± when Chen Yu imagined this, she became excited. ¡°...¡± Lou Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Pfftt¡­¡± He Qi at the side couldn¡¯t hold back. Lou Ming immediately raised his head and stared at him, He Qi quickly stopped smiling, not daring to squeak. ¡°Do the talismans have to be pasted one by one like this in order to be effective? Can¡¯t they be put aside inside a box?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°They can ah, but don¡¯t you think that it looks better this way?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s mind automatically converted these talismans into lovely pieces of money. The corner of Lou Ming¡¯s mouth twitched again. He ignored Chen Yu and said to He Qi, ¡°Go find a box to put these talismans in, put them under the bed.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Qi couldn¡¯t keep his face blank anymore and went to find a box while smiling. ¡°So, you prefer to hide your money?¡± Chen Yu looked like she had a realization. Lou Ming was too lazy to explain, as he covered his face with his hand, wondering how he had come this far. He, Lou Third Young Master, had lived for so many years, and the only thing that he never missed was money, alright? He couldn¡¯t care less to check the money given to him from the country that was piled up in the bank. It was only once in a while when he saw some place that was hit by natural disasters on TV that he remembered about his money for giving donations. Chen Yu¡¯s major was financial management. If one wanted to know why Chen Yu chose this major, it¡¯s actually very simple. Financial management ah, one look and you know that it¡¯s about managing money ah. Of course she will soon understand that the money she¡¯d manage has nothing to do with her personally, at least not the kind of relationship she imagined. [T/N: manage other¡¯ money, like in corporation] After finishing her classes for today, Chen Yu hugged her books and went to the dorm bedroom along with her roommates, en route, they talked about how Chen Yu became white. ¡°Shishi, aren¡¯t you originally really white? If not, it would be impossible to become this white in such a short time.¡± In just a week of not meeting each other, Chen Yu¡¯s skin became one full shade whiter, even if her mask was magical, it would be impossible to get this white, okay? Chen Yu recalled how Mother Chen¡¯s skin was fair and rosy, and nodded, ¡°I originally should be super white.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with ¡®super¡¯ white ah, white is white and black is black.¡± Han You asked in wonder. ¡°I went to Qingmu Province all my childhood and often basked in the sun, that¡¯s why my skin became darker, but my mom¡¯s skin is super white.¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡°So it¡¯s like that ah, then it¡¯s no wonder.¡± the realization suddenly dawned on the three people. ¡°But, Shishi, with your skin white like this, perhaps you can really be called Xishi.¡± Zhang Muwan said. ¡°At that time, our room 518 definitely will turn into Imperial University¡¯s most famous beautiful women¡¯ room.¡± Fang Feifei¡¯s imagination ran wild. The four of them laughed aloud, under the brilliant sunshine, walking on a small path lined lush trees, squandering their youth freely. Back in the dormitory, the four began to search for street food vendors around the school with their phones. They were taken to military training as soon as they arrived in school, so they hadn¡¯t tasted the various delicacies outside school. There¡¯s a food court outside of every school, that¡¯s an iron law that needs no proof. ¡°How about hotpot? This shop has quite a good reputation.¡± ¡°This restaurant¡¯s skewers are also good, why not eat this one?¡± ¡°This one has crayfish, let¡¯s go eat crayfish ah.¡± Chen Yu took her phone and flipped through the various shops in the surrounding area displayed on the website. Honestly, she hadn¡¯t eaten many things so it was difficult to express her opinion, that¡¯s why she silently waited for others to make the decision. ¡®Ting-a-ling¡¯ Chen Yu heard a prompt message from her phone and found that someone added her Penguin account. Chen Yu clicked it curiously, the moment she saw the name of the other party, her forehead immediately formed a deep frown. I¡¯m Big Account! Big Account, is it the old man? Nah, I shouldn¡¯t think much, I¡¯m gonna eat in a while. Chen Yu raised her hand and clicked it, the moment a dialog room between the two popped up, a message was sent from the other side. I¡¯m Big Account: (Girl, are you surprised?) I Want To Fix Road: (How can you go online?) I¡¯m Big Account: (Good, grandpa can feel your determination to build the road from your name, good luck ah, the people in Damu Village are relying on you.) Chen Yu rolled her eyes: (I want to ask you! Old man, since exorcising ghosts can earn much money, then why didn¡¯t you go and build Damu village¡¯s road all these years?) I¡¯m Big Account: (What did you ask me just now? Oh, why can I go online? Because grandpa is in at an internet cafe right now ah.) He changed the subject again, Chen Yu felt like she¡¯s almost half dead: (Why are you in an internet cafe?) I¡¯m Big Account: (A few days ago, I sensed you using a high level Defensive Talisman that I gave you and knew that you were in danger, so I especially found an internet cafe to ask about your situation. Well, you¡¯re not dead ah, I can put down my worries now.) ¡®Not dead¡¯, what the heck is this? I Want To Fix Road: (That was a week ago, you took so long just to ask me?) I¡¯m Big Account: (Grandpa also doesn¡¯t want it to be this long ah, but grandpa is already so old, it¡¯s really difficult to learn how to use the computer. You know, I learned it by myself for seven days inside this internet cafe.) Who are you lying to ah, can someone who has a Penguin account be unable to use a computer? Still saying learning how to use a computer for seven days? I bet you played for seven days. I¡¯m Big Account: (Ah, by the way, what kind of ghost did you meet that day? Why did you use the Advanced Defensive Talisman? Do you know how hard it is to draw one? This grandpa had to spend a lot of spiritual energy to produce three ah, use it sparingly.) Chen Yu saw that her old man was talking about that ghost, so she took the opportunity to ask: (Old man, is there some kind of ghost who obviously has strong evil and yin energy but also has a living person¡¯s vitality?) I¡¯m Big Account: (You met a Living Dead?) Chen Yu was stupefied: (Living Dead? What kind of thing is that?) I¡¯m Big Account: (There¡¯s a kind of black magic in the celestial world where one tries to resurrect the dead. They believe that as long as the dead are replenished with vitality, they will be able to come back to life again, that¡¯s why they invented this kind of black magic. Within a specific time frame, consecutively devouring 16 living person¡¯s souls that were born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin day, it can collect vitality bit by bit and come back to life.) Chen Yu felt like the matter was unthinkable: (Really?) I¡¯m Big Account: (Nonsense, of course it¡¯s a hoax, I¡¯ve taught you for so many years, have you ever seen a dead person resurrected?) Chen Yu endured her impulse to flare up and continued to ask: (Then, how do I deal with this kind of monster?) I¡¯m Big Account: (Haha¡­ you can¡¯t win.) Chen Yu gritted her teeth and typed a few words: (Do you still want me to build the road?) I¡¯m Big Account: (Alright, considering Damu Village¡¯s elder and fellow villagers¡¯ faces, I¡¯ll teach you how. Wait tonight until I sort everything out, I¡¯ll send the method to your mailbox.) Wulao went offline after sending this sentence. Chen Yu really wished that she could drill right through her phone and drag that old man over. He knew how to send emails but still dared say that he can¡¯t use a computer? At the other side, Wulao closed the messaging system, turned his head and pressed the service bell while shouting, ¡°Manager, cook me an instant noodle, I¡¯m downloading a copy ah.¡± After a while, the manager came over with a bowl of instant noodle, he was really impressed with this strange old man who played games in this internet cafe for a whole seven days, ¡°Aiya, Mr. Lao, your skill is really good ah.¡± ¡°Still okay, in fact, my best occupation is Assassin, I only played with this Taoist Priest character for a day, still not quite familiar ah.¡± Wulao said modestly, ¡°I¡¯ll download a copy for you another day.¡± Author¡¯s NOTE: Wulao: I haven¡¯t been outside the mountains for more than ten years and the games had developed so amazingly, so fun¡­ CH 25 Chapter 25: National Spiritual Website After dinner, Chen Yu looked at the small street lined pack with food vendors and realized the importance of making money again. There are so many delicious foods in a small street while the world is so big, how can one eat them all without money? ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll try another vendor to eat.¡± Chen Yu said excitedly. ¡°Right, we¡¯ll eat at a different vendor every day and it won¡¯t take long to eat this street whole.¡± The round-faced Fang Feifei expressed her agreement with Chen Yu¡¯s statement. ¡°We better not do this frequently.¡± Han You said, holding her bulging belly, ¡°Eating like this every day will definitely make us fat.¡± ¡°Between good food and beauty, I think I still choose beauty.¡± Zhang Muwan said. ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell me that you guys are foodies anymore, you two are counterfeit foodies.¡± Fang Feifei approached Chen Yu, took her hand and said affectionately, ¡°Shishi, we¡¯ll eat together in the future, I¡¯m not afraid of getting fat for delicious food.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Yu was naturally happy when she could go and eat good food together in the future. ¡°Look, those who aren¡¯t afraid of getting fat like us are qualified foodies.¡± Fang Feifei said proudly. ¡°No way.¡± Chen Yu blinked innocently and asked with a serious face, ¡°I can¡¯t get fat, will I be unqualified because I can¡¯t get fat?¡± Chen Yu who came in contact with the term ¡®foodie¡¯ for the first time, expressed that she didn¡¯t really get the meaning. The lively atmosphere became silent for a while before exaggerated laughter sounded suddenly. Fang Feifei threw away Chen Yu¡¯s arm angrily, Han You and Zhang Muwan stood on the road and laughed out loud, not caring about their image. After returning to their room, Chen Yu coaxed Fang Feifei who got her heart injured. The few people chatted for a while and then went to sleep. After lowering the curtain, Chen Yu took her phone and checked her mailbox, only to find that the email that old man promised still hadn¡¯t been sent until now. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little gloomy, that old man couldn¡¯t have forgotten about this matter, right? Today the old man went online so suddenly, but he also went offline just as sudden as he came. In this brief time, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t ask him many things. After thinking about it, Chen Yu logged in to her account and planned to leave a few words for the old man. As soon as she logged in, the group ¡®Gods and Ghosts Don¡¯t Ask¡¯ icon kept on flashing but Chen Yu didn¡¯t rush to check it. She first clicked on the old man¡¯s dialogue box and sent a series of messages over: (Old man, this is my phone number, you can buy a phone when you have time and send me the number back so that we can get in touch easily. If the money isn¡¯t enough, send me an account number and I¡¯ll send the money to you.) Actually, Chen Yu didn¡¯t plan to add the last sentence, how can the old man lack money with his skill? But when she thought about their simple 15 years of life in Damu Village, Chen Yu still added this sentence. Although she didn¡¯t know the reason, but Chen Yu felt that the old man planned to not make money from exorcism anymore. Chen Yu waited but the other party didn¡¯t reply to her message for quite a long time, it seems like he¡¯s really offline. After some time, Chen Yu then decided to click on the flashing group chat. (Someone in the group issued a red envelope!) Seeing this prompt, Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. She raised her finger and quickly grabbed a red envelope, opened it and found that it was one hundred yuan, so happy ah! March Floating Rain: (Hahaha~) Cassia Seed: (Brother March, you look so happy today you even gave out 3 consecutive red envelopes ah.) What? I actually missed two? Chen Yu swished the messages up and found the two red envelopes that had been robbed, she was immediately struck with frustration. March Floatin Rain: (My cousin, he was injured by a ghost, hahaha~) Wine and Meat Monk: (Amituofu, benefactor, we¡¯re at a legal society now, please repent before the evil thoughts in your heart grow beyond control. We must strive to be good citizens who abide by the law.) Gold Thread Child: (Hey, fake monk, are you here to be funny? We¡¯re a group of tax-evading heavenly masters, we basically aren¡¯t law-abiding.) Wine and Meat Monk: (Amituofu, the two natures are completely different. Tax evasion is nothing but money, however, my dear friend above, if this continues to develop, it¡¯ll be destructive to social stability.) March Floating Rain: (I¡¯m laughing about how it¡¯d affect social stability, do you know that tax evasion warrants jail time outside?!) A group of tax evaders? Tax evasion? Am I a tax evader? Will I go to jail for tax evasion? After receiving the latest information, Chen Yu became sluggish. She took her phone and searched the internet. After a few clicks, she found several business bosses who were caught for tax evasion, with some serious cases involving jail, and this made Chen Yu terribly scared. Mayor Chen, I¡¯m sorry, your daughter is a tax evader. Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry, your sister is a tax evader. Can you two still keep your official post? Chen Yu who was taken by surprise that she broke the law, quickly opened Lou Ming¡¯s WeChat and sent a crying emoji. Lou Ming quickly replied: (What happened?) Chen Yu: (Third Brother, do you know how to make up tax payment?) Lou Ming: (Make up tax payment? Who¡¯s evading taxes?) Chen Yu: Me. (Little man emoji crying on the ground) Lou Ming: ¡­ Lou Ming: (What¡¯s wrong?) Chen Yu grieved and typed with a sad face: (I just now knew that making money as a Heavenly Master has to pay taxes, but I have made millions without paying a cent of tax, will I have to pay a lot of money? I searched the internet, they said that I can go to jail if the amount of money is particularly huge.) Lou Ming was sitting on the second floor¡¯s study room, he looked at his phone with a helpless expression. He stared at her message, and he suddenly burst out laughing. It was as if the little girl¡¯s slumping body and sad face was right in front of Lou MIng¡¯s eyes. Lou Ming typed a few words with a hint of smile on his face: (There¡¯s me, you won¡¯t go to jail.) After sending this sentence, Lou Ming closed the chat room with Chen Yu and clicked on Master Mao¡¯s WeChat. He hesitated for a moment and decided to ask directly: (Master Mao? Does your spiritual job also need to pay taxes?) Master Mao: (Taxes? I don¡¯t really recall that I¡¯ve paid any taxes, why do you suddenly ask this?) Lou Ming: (Nothing? I suddenly felt that your circle¡¯s job often sold a single talisman for hundreds of thousands, it can be regarded as a high-income job. I¡¯m studying tax law recently so I¡¯m a little curious.) Master Mao: (So it¡¯s the case. Our spiritual circles haven¡¯t been asked for taxes specifically. At least neither I nor my apprentice.) Lou Ming: (Understood, sorry for disturbing you Master.) Master Mao: (It¡¯s nothing. Lou Ming ah, your hobbies are getting wider and wider.) Lou Ming chatted a few more words with Master Mao before switching back to the chat room with Chen Yu: (I asked just now, spiritual jobs don¡¯t need to pay taxes, as such, there¡¯s no tax evasion, you must have heard it wrong.) Chen Yu suddenly widened her eyes: (Really?) Lou Ming: (Really!) Who¡¯s Lou Ming? Although she didn¡¯t know exactly what his job was, but special forces stationed at his yard and even her mayor dad has to be respectful towards him, his status definitely wasn¡¯t low. If he said that she didn¡¯t need to pay taxes then it must be true oh! Chen Yu finally felt relieved, she went back to the group and continued to read the comments. At this time, the content had changed to another topic. Cassia Seed: (It seems that many Celestial Masters have been injured recently.) Taoist Priest Feng Huo: (That¡¯s right ah, I heard that it has something to do with the recent living soul incident.) March Floating Rain: (Right, right, I eavesdropped on my grandpa and cousin¡¯s talk a few days ago, they said that it was a monster that devours souls. It seemed that that monster failed to eat the last soul, so it went around everywhere.) Wine and Meat Monk: (The last living soul? How many souls does this monster need to consume? What will it change into after it swallows the last soul?) March Floating Rain: (I don¡¯t know ah, my cultivation level is the worst in my family so my grandpa won¡¯t tell me this, but this monster seems to be quite powerful. My grandpa is thinking about taking the matter personally, however, this old man hasn¡¯t personally taken a job for so many years already.) Taoist Priest Feng Huo: (I heard the soul that this monster wants to eat must be one that was born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin day. Yesterday, Liang family¡¯s most talented young Heavenly Master, Liang Guang, was injured because he protected one.) March Floating Rain: (Hahahaha, injured.) Wine and Meat Monk: (Benefactor, why is your hostility so heavy? Although we all are avoiding taxes reasonably, we must respect those who pay taxes in accordance with the law.) Gold Thread Child: (A new mission has just been released on the website. Reward: five million, tax-free.) Cassia Seed: (Only five million for something that Liang Guang can¡¯t beat? It isn¡¯t worth it even with the tax exemption.) Gold Thread Child: (The mission is to protect a human¡¯s soul, not to kill the target.) Didn¡¯t Third Brother say that there¡¯s no need to pay taxes? Why is the group talking about taxes again? Chen Yu was a little confused, she couldn¡¯t help poking her only friend in the group, March Floating Rain: (What does it mean to pay taxes? Isn''t the money made by Heavenly Masters exempt from taxes?) March Floating Rain: (What?) I Want To Fix Road: (Didn¡¯t you just say that we¡¯re a group of tax evaders? And that there¡¯s a reasonable tax avoidance?) March Floating Rain:(Oh, haha, you¡¯re talking about that ah. Actually, what we really meant when we¡¯re talking about tax evasion wasn¡¯t evading taxation but reasonably evading service charge.) I Want To Fix Road: (Service charge?) March Floating Rain: (It¡¯s the service fee paid when receiving tasks from the National Spiritual website.) I Want To Fix Road: (National Spiritual website?) March Floating Rain: (Great god, surely you wouldn¡¯t not know about that right? National Spiritual website ah, the website that regularly issues various tasks ah, the spiritual website that our country specially established ah.) I Want To Fix Road: (I don¡¯t know!) March Floating Rain: ¡­ March Floating Rain: (National Spiritual website, a website dedicated to publishing supernatural events across the country. They usually handle spiritual matters. The price is fair and honest, any Heavenly Masters can take a task from there, but they have to hand in 30% of service charge.) I Want To Fix Road: (30%? Such a high fee?) March Floating Rain: (Yeah, you also think that¡¯s really high, right? It¡¯s very dangerous for us Heavenly Masters to exorcise ghosts, if you exorcise one with a century cultivation level you can also earn a million, of which hundreds of thousands will be spent on buying talismans. It looks like we¡¯re making lots of money, but it¡¯s actually not that much. It¡¯s simply crazy that they actually make us pay 30%.) March Floating Rain: (Because this service charge is collected by the state, we jokingly call it ¡®tax¡¯ in our spiritual circle.) Chen Yu thought for a while and wondered: (Then, since the service charge is so expensive, shouldn¡¯t it be okay if we don¡¯t pick them up? Why do we say that our group is a tax evasion group?) March Floating Rain: (Where would there be so many tasks that come in private ah? Do you think that you can just meet evil spirits while walking leisurely on the street ah? People nowadays are so smart, you will be called a swindler if you do fortune telling under the bridge. Therefore, most Heavenly Masters receive tasks from the National Spiritual website. But the service charge is too expensive, many Heavenly Masters that finished tasks had to suffer losses after handing in service charge, that¡¯s why we established this group.) I Want To Fix Road: (How?) March Floating Rain: (You also don¡¯t know this? To put it simply, you just go to the website to find a suitable task, send the content of the task to the group owner, the group owner charges a 5% fee to help us find out the client¡¯s contact information, then we just contact the client directly.) I Want To Fix Road: ¡­ March Floating Rain: (This is a win-win situation ah, the group owner earns 5% of service charge so the Heavenly Master pays 25% less while the client can also buy the same service at a lower price. This is the price difference without a middleman!) I Want To Fix Road: ¡­ March Floating Rain: (However, great god, how come you don¡¯t know anything? How did you enter this group?) I Want To Fix Road: (This account was given to me by another person.) March Floating Rain: (No wonder then.) After talking with March Floating Rain, Chen Yu became very interested in the so-called National Spiritual website so she entered the web page. She was about to study the website carefully when a system notification sounded all of a sudden. ¡®Ting-a-ling.¡¯ Chen Yu looked up and found the old man¡¯s account was flashing, her finger immediately clicked on it. I¡¯m Big Account: (My account is: 622222****** Account name: Wuli.) I¡¯m Big Account: (Email has been sent, remember to study it carefully, if something goes wrong, grandpa won¡¯t be able to save you in time.) Chen Yu immediately started talking about the latest information she got: (Old man, I have something that I want to ask.) Chen Yu waited for a long time without receiving a reply, after a closer look, she discovered that the old man was offline again. He dares to go offline a second after sending a message, what the heck? Chen Yu was about to fume but she was helpless. She will just call the old man after he buy a phone, thinking like this, Chen Yu used her phone to transfer one hundred thousand yuan to the old man¡¯s account. After the transfer, Chen Yu clicked on the email from her grandpa, the document was sent two minutes ago. When Chen Yu opened it, there were several photos inside. The photos were taken from an old notebook, a yellowed paper recorded some methods and tactics on exorcising ghosts. These photos were clearly taken with a phone, Chen Yu¡¯s stomach was stuffed with regrets because she sent money too early. Author¡¯s NOTE: Wulao: Manager, come, teach me how to use e-money ah, I don¡¯t know how to pay money in game. Manager: Old man, how many do you want to deposit? Wulao: Ten thousand first. Manager: ¡­ Wulao: My granddaughter just sent me 100 thousand, letting me play games ah. Manager: ¡­ CH 26 Chapter 26: Going Back Chen Yu first spent a few hours studying the notes from her grandpa, and then, unable to contain her curiosity, she continued to study the spiritual website for another several hours. After that, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t sleep because of her excitement. She was still worried before, although it¡¯s very profitable to exorcise ghosts, it¡¯s not every day that people in this group post any tasks, and it¡¯s not like she can meet with an unlucky ghost like Tong Chao every day when she walks on the street. No, let¡¯s forget about Tong Chao, she was the unlucky one for meeting him. Aside from exorcising, although her talismans are also profitable, she met people who begged to buy talismans from her outside this group sometime ago and thought that it wouldn¡¯t be hard to sell them. However, it took a few days to realize that people would only buy it outside when they¡¯re in a hurry, usually, they would draw talismans themselves at home ah. Chen Yu understood this point very well, for example, if you ask her to buy other people¡¯s talisman, if it wasn¡¯t someone forcing her, she would be brain damaged to buy it. As for the Taobao store that she opened two days ago, after she put a few Expelling Talismans and Calming Spirit Talismans to sell, no one came to buy them. Chen Yu didn¡¯t have any hope, so she just left it like that. Fortunately, Taobao didn¡¯t need store fees, or else she would die from the fees. Although she didn¡¯t know how much she¡¯d need to build a road, but it definitely wasn¡¯t any less than 100 million yuan. That small amount of money she accumulated in the bank was really not enough. Chen Yu was wondering how to make more money these days, and suddenly she discovered this thing called the National Spiritual website. This thing, if she didn¡¯t see it herself, she would be in the dark forever. She was shocked once she entered the website, the densely packed supernatural missions had all turned into a wave of bank figures, making Chen Yu¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Although the service charge was a bit expensive, isn¡¯t there still the group owner? Chen Yu has been in the group for more than a month, and finally she now realized the true essence of this group - Saving Money. As a result of her excessive excitement, student Xishi who woke up the earliest in room 518 the next day, slept soundly until lunch time. After eating lunch brought back from the cafeteria by her roommates, Chen Yu rubbed her drowsy eyes and opened them only in the afternoon. At last, she was completely awake, as for what was said in class, at any rate, the lessons weren¡¯t anything profound from the beginning of the school, she can just do some self-study later. After class, Chen Yu and her roommates were walking together, discussing where they should eat today. When they looked up, they saw a large circle of female students under the stairs of the classroom building. ¡°That¡¯s the owner of VK.¡± ¡°I like their clothes the most, buy new styles for every season.¡± ¡°Young Master Tong has good appearance and taste ah.¡± ¡°Their brand¡¯s colour combinations are really dope, this is the first time I see a man wearing so many colors like that but still looks so good.¡± ¡°I heard that all men inside fashion industry are gay.¡± ¡°What nonsense, Young Master Tong changes girlfriend every season ah.¡± ¡°What am I gonna do? I bought this clothing from brand A, would he realize it?¡± ¡­ After hearing those female students chatting fervently, Han You and Fang Feifei quickly guessed who was in the center of that circle, they suddenly dragged Chen Yu and Zhang Muwan excitedly to join the crowd of onlookers. ¡°Inside is Young Master Tong ah, my male god, my male god who knows female beauty the best.¡± Fang Feifei rushed inside while explaining to Chen Yu, ¡°I only wear their brand¡¯s clothes.¡± Liar, does school uniform don¡¯t count? ¡°AAAA~ I also love him ah, he¡¯s so HANDSOME!¡± Han You¡¯s face was full of excitement. Chen Yu was bumped left and right inside the frenzied crowd with endless sorrow in her heart. What are you guys doing, dragging me along when you guys want to see your male god ah? I don¡¯t even know that kid ah. Although Chen Yu was reluctant in every possible way, but driven by instinct, she actually let Fang Feifei bring her to the front. ¡°Male god, male god!¡± Fang Feifei crazily waved at the man casually leaning against a car. Chen Yu followed and looked over, she suddenly had an inexplicable feeling that the man who was wearing sunglasses and putting on an act not far from her was a bit familiar. Tong Chao turned his head slowly, planning to give his enthusiastic charming smile towards his fans and unexpectedly saw the person he had been waiting for. Tong Chao smiled triumphantly, took off his sunglasses, casually hung it on his collar, and walked towards Chen Yu under loud screams and cheers. Second Uncle was afraid that the other party wouldn¡¯t agree, after all this Heavenly Master Chen didn¡¯t look like a fan of his. Although he didn¡¯t have the memory from when he was in his living soul state, but he wanted to ask, which woman could resist his charm? Even if she could resist him, surely she won¡¯t be able to resist the clothes he designed. Tong Chao strutted forward confidently. ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember you anymore, but you definitely remember me.¡± Tong Chao blinked ambiguously at Chen Yu. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Yu asked with a blank face. ¡°...¡± The cool posture that Tong Chao just posed almost collapsed. ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t you know him? Tong Chao, the most famous clothing designer in China, his designs are super beautiful.¡± Fang Feifei immediately helped explain to Chen Yu. Tong Chao nodded in relief, finally, there¡¯s someone who knows what¡¯s good, he couldn¡¯t help but send a spark towards Fang Feifei. Fang Feifei¡¯s whole face flushed crimson red immediately. ¡°Never noticed before!¡± Chen Yu shrugged her shoulders. Did I find the wrong person? Fascinated and confident with his charm, Tong Chao took out his phone and searched for Chen Yu¡¯s photo. After a careful look, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong ah, although she¡¯s a bit more white than in the photo, but it¡¯s still the same person ah.¡± ¡°Little girl, is your name Chen Yu?¡± Tong Chao asked. ¡°Do you know our Xishi?¡± Chen Yu hadn¡¯t answered, but Fang Feifei on her side already helped verify her identity. ¡°It really is you.¡± After confirming her identity, Tong Chao stretched his hand and pulled Chen Yu out of the crowd, ¡°Little girl, follow me.¡± The scoundrel who made me lose so many talismans, still dares provoke me? With this new hatred added on the old hatred, Chen Yu ruthlessly stepped on his foot. Young Master Tong wailed painfully at once, crouched down and covered his aching foot. ¡°FS brand shoes, this pair costs hundreds of thousands.¡± Some girl from inside the crowd quoted the price. Hundreds of thousands? Chen Yu walked over and stepped on the other one. ¡°AH! What are you doing?!¡± Tong Chao raised his head angrily. ¡°You dare try and bother me again?¡± Chen Yu finished speaking and took Fang Feifei to meet up with their two other roommates before turning and left. ¡°Stop there for me!¡± Where would Chen Yu care about him? She left with her roommates without looking back. At a restaurant outside of campus, the three girls all lost the thoughts of eating and kept staring at Chen Yu who was cheerfully eating by herself. After Chen Yu finished her meal, she raised her head and met three pairs of burning eyes staring at her, she immediately burped in shock. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Chen Yu took the cup next to her and gulped a mouthful down her throat. ¡°Speak, how do you know Young Master Tong?¡± Fang Feifei asked first. ¡°Girl, hear me!¡± Han You asked with a shady expression, ¡°Do you know who was taken out by him last time? The International Supermodel Lu Weiwei!¡± [EN: Reference to W¨¥i W¨¥i Y¨© Xi¨¤o H¨§n Q¨©ng Ch¨¦ng ? / Love O2O] ¡°She¡¯s also his fifteenth girlfriend.¡± Zhang Muwan said. ¡°You guys are stupid, it¡¯s obvious that Young Master Tong knew Shishi, that¡¯s why he called out Shishi¡¯s name.¡± Fang Feifei said. ¡°We didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Zhang Muwan and Han You were still behind the crowd at the time, they weren¡¯t able to squeeze in. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Feifei asked, her face was filled with curiosity. What else is going on? That guy owes me money, but of course Chen Yu can¡¯t say that. She thought a bit before answering, ¡°I just ran into him when I was out shopping for clothes.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then I said that the clothes inside were really ugly and none of them were suitable for me. As a result, this man became crazy, he pulled me and told me that he wanted to design clothes for me.¡± Chen Yu explained with half-truth and half-sham, anyway, Tong Chao was a fashion designer, it¡¯s more convincing to tell a story like this than telling them that she met Tong Chao¡¯s ghost. ¡°Then you must have entered VK¡¯s store.¡± ¡°You actually said that the clothes weren¡¯t good looking right in front of the designer, no wonder he¡¯s looking for you.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t it good this way? Young Master Tong will personally design clothes for you ah.¡± ¡°Their clothes are so expensive, no way I can buy them.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± For Young Master Tong to take the matter personally, the price would be so high that ordinary college students like them can¡¯t even imagine to afford even a piece. The three of them accepted Chen Yu¡¯s explanation, and their meals were almost all eaten up so they got up and wanted to settle the bill. When they arrived at the counter, the cashier said that someone had already paid for them. ¡°Who?¡± Han You asked. ¡°The gentleman who paid the bill said that he¡¯s waiting for you all outside the door.¡± The cashier said. The four of them walked out from the restaurant with some doubts, although the days in summer were longer, but it had passed the dinner time and the sky had become darker. Across the road, a luxury car was quietly parked on the side of the road. Although Tong Chao wasn¡¯t standing flashily outside the car, but seeing this car that made a commotion just now, they could naturally guess who was inside. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Tong.¡± Chen Yu frowned, she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, let¡¯s go.¡± Just when they turned around and took two steps forward, they saw a man in black suit blocking their way, ¡°Miss Chen, please take some time to speak a few words.¡± Chen Yu saw a faint spiritual power from the other party and knew that he was from spiritual circle too. After two seconds of contemplation, Chen Yu followed him to one side. Sitting in the car, Tong Chao who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Ain¡¯t I more handsome than that Jiang Hui with a square face? ¡°Celestial Master Chen, it¡¯ll be dark soon.¡± said Jiang Hui. ¡°Then?¡± Chen Yu asked, not understanding his meaning. ¡°That thing will come after Young Master Tong after dark.¡± Jiang Hui said, ¡°During this time, my master has been seriously injured in order to protect Young Master Tong.¡± Chen Yu immediately understood, it turned out that the living dead hadn¡¯t given up on this unlucky Tong Chao. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just devouring the living soul? You just have to prevent his soul from being stolen then.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°The moment after death, a soul will still have vitality.¡± Jiang Hui reminded her. [T/N: I¡¯m not really sure what this means] Chen Yu¡¯s expression instantly became grave, this thing has to be immediately killed, no matter what. ¡°Sometime ago, Young Master Tong was saved by Celestial Master Chen, but it was unknown why that monster always had his eyes on Young Master Tong.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because your family¡¯s Young Master Tong¡¯s birth is too good.¡± There weren¡¯t many people who have spiritual power in their soul that were also born on a Yin date. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Hui didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Nothing, continue, why did you search for me?¡± Chen Yu asked. Jiang Hui said, ¡°That monster is really dangerous, Celestial Master Chen, you¡¯ve seen it already, if it really swallows Young Master Tong and transforms into something else, no one can deal with the consequences.¡± In Chen Yu¡¯s mind, the notes she had read last night immediately appeared: (Living Dead, also known as Living Zombie, is different from ordinary zombies in that they retain human intelligence along with their brutal nature. And every time they swallow a living soul, their power will also be significantly enhanced.) Chen Yu hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t really have a way to help right now, my magic weapons and talismans are basically all used up already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± Jiang Hui immediately said, ¡°Please don¡¯t hesitate to mention any magic weapons and talismans that you need, master has prepared a 10 million yuan budget to purchase them, we can also add more if it¡¯s not enough.¡± When he picked up Young Master Tong from Master Chen that day, Old Master discovered that Master Chen loves money. Ten million???! Chen Yu was so shocked that she staggered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Celestial Master Chen?¡± Jiang Hui asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just stepped on a pebble and tripped a bit.¡± Chen Yu forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Then, will you buy me what I need or should I buy it myself?¡± ¡°Both ways are okay.¡± Jiang Hui said. Chen Yu lowered her head in thought, actually trying to suppress her excitement, ten million, ten million¡­ ¡°In addition, if Celestial Master Chen¡¯s willing to help, we will also prepare a labor cost of another ten million yuan.¡± Jiang Hui continued to wheedle her. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Chen Yu said in a righteous manner, ¡°If this monster succeeds, wouldn¡¯t it be a disaster for the world?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Chen is righteous.¡± ¡°Send me the money first, I have to buy some magic weapons and talismans.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°May I ask what magic weapons and talismans that Celestial Master Chen needs? I have brought some with me¡­¡± ¡°The one I want to buy is specially designed and different from yours.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°My method is different, thus the talismans used are different too.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll immediately transfer the money to you.¡± Old Master said that as long as Master Chen is willing to go, money is just a small matter. Author¡¯s NOTE: Xishi: Ten million, it¡¯s barely enough to pay me back. Third Young Master: Don¡¯t forget my 30%. Xishi: I don¡¯t like you anymore. Third Young Master: What¡¯s mine is yours¡­ TL NOTE: LOL, Tong Chao got whooped! (¨R?¨Q) OwO, Third Young Master, so sweet ah... W¨¥i W¨¥i Y¨© Xi¨¤o H¨§n Q¨©ng Ch¨¦ng ? / Love O2O is a chinese TV series btw. PR: Olive CH 27 Chapter 27: Goodbye Zombie Chen Yu who bent her back for the twenty million hard cash, went back to her roommate¡¯s side with a face full of joy as she planned to explain her reason for leaving. ¡°You guys, go ahead, I need to leave to do something. I¡¯ll get back tonight to sleep and go to class with you guys tomorrow morning.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°What are you going for? What did that person say to you just now?¡± All of them knew that Chen Yu¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far from school, so it¡¯s not strange for her to go back sometimes, but once they saw Chen Yu¡¯s jovial expression, they immediately knew that something good must have happened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before? That Young Master Tong wants to match clothes for me.¡± An excitement seeped into Chen Yu¡¯s tone, ¡°He said that he would give me his clothes for free as long as I agree to model for him in order to prove that his clothes are top-notch.¡± Twenty million ah, make up for losses, make up for losses, aaaaa~~ ¡°Really? Can we go together to see?¡± These teenage girls were right at the age of loving beautiful things, and it¡¯s very hard to see a great master at fashion design doing his work personally. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guys can¡¯t.¡± Chen Yu said with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Tong must have wanted to bring you to his personal studio, of course outsiders are prohibited from entering.¡± Han You explained. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can just see the clothes when Chen Yu returns back tomorrow.¡± Zhang Muwan consoled. ¡°Right, right, right, Shishi, you¡¯re really gonna change into a real Xishi ah.¡± Fang Feifei excitedly said. ¡°I¡¯m originally Xishi ah.¡± Chen Yu disapproved. ¡°Tsk!¡± All three of them gave Chen Yu big eye rolls. After giving her roommates an explanation, Chen Yu waved her hands before sitting down inside the parked car. When seeing Tong Chao once more, Chen Yu felt that he looked much more pleasing to her eyes all of a sudden, so strange ya~ ¡°Are you really a Heavenly Master?¡± Tong Chao couldn¡¯t help but ask Chen Yu at his side. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu answered with a hum, then raised her head to ask Jiang Hui at the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°That¡­ where will we go? Is there any particular address?¡± ¡°Heavenly Master Chen, the address we¡¯re going to is Young Master Tong¡¯s private residence at Golden River Road number 388.¡± Jiang Hui replied. ¡°Oh.¡± After getting the address, Chen Yu lowered her head to open Lou Ming¡¯s Wechat and sent a message: (Third Brother, Third Brother, can you ask someone to send me some Profound Strike Talismans? The address is Golden River Road number 388. Ah, right, don¡¯t forget my compass.) After the last battle, she used a lot of energy from the compass so Chen Yu left it at Lou Ming¡¯s place. In addition, because she hadn¡¯t received any exorcising business recently, Chen Yu didn¡¯t retrieve it since then. Anyway, that compass was also happy to stay there. Lou Ming replied quickly: (Are you going to exorcise ghosts again? Is it dangerous?) Chen Yu smiled and replied: (With some Profound Strike Talismans blessed by Third Brother, it won¡¯t be dangerous.) Lou Ming, who was drawing a new gun design, smiled when he saw her reply, this little girl¡¯s mouth is quite sweet. Lou Ming put down his pen, turned around and took down a black box from the bookshelf. The box contained Profound Strike Talismans that Chen Yu drawn before she left, because he didn¡¯t know when the little girl would use it, Lou Ming always took it with him everywhere. When he slept, he put it under his bed, and when he worked in study room, he put it on the shelf, didn¡¯t know how much evil energy that these talismans have absorbed already. ¡°Tian Fei.¡± Lou Ming called Tian Fei in. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Tian Fei promptly came in. ¡°Find someone to send this box to Golden River Road number 388, have them send it to Chen Yu personally.¡± Lou Ming ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Fei took the box and turned his heels to go out and do his task. ¡°And¡­¡± Lou Ming continued to give order, ¡°When the little girl finishes her matter, send her back.¡± ¡°Affirmative!¡± (I sent someone to give it to you, be careful.) Chen Yu suddenly felt relieved after reading Lou Ming¡¯s message. She put away her phone and checked outside. ¡°Did I offend you?¡± Tong Chao really couldn¡¯t understand, he¡¯s an impressive female killer, how come this little girl treats him like this? ¡°You¡¯re not wrong!¡± Chen Yu nodded without hesitation, ¡°I finally convinced myself to help you (mainly because of 20 million), so don¡¯t offend me again.¡± If you make me lose money again, there¡¯s no need for the living dead to lift its hand, I¡¯d personally lift my hand to fix you up. ¡°...¡± Young Master Tong, who felt a murderous aura, became reticent as he moved further aside. At this time, the sky had already became completely dark. Jiang Hui looked at the sky outside and reminded, ¡°Heavenly Master Chen, it¡¯s dark.¡± Tong Chao, who had been hunted for several nights, turned pale at the news. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Yu opened the window, a burst of hot air rushed in. Even though it¡¯s night, the temperature of the city that had been roasted for a full day didn¡¯t drop, ¡°The PM index in the air isn¡¯t good, spiritual power¡¯s concentration will become diluted by dust so I estimate that there¡¯s still another hour before it comes.¡± The old man¡¯s notes had recorded that if live zombies weren¡¯t fully activated, their bodies and souls were unstable, while moving would require them a certain concentration of spiritual power. At night, the concentration was higher and more stable, so the living dead are usually active at night. However, if they were fully activated, then there wouldn¡¯t be such limitation. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Hui looked perplexed. ¡°PM Index?¡± Tong Chao didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Can it still be concerned about air quality?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point ah, air pollution is so heavy that real person and ghosts alike all hate it ah.¡± Chen Yu sighed. Had it not been for Second Uncle¡¯s repeated assurance that it was indeed this little girl named Chen Yu who had rescued him, he would have almost thought that he had encountered a fraud that can¡¯t even swindle anyone. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at a mansion¡¯s door, while at the same time, He Qi, who was responsible for giving Chen Yu her Profound Strike Talismans, arrived. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, this is what Third Young Master asked me to send you.¡± He Qi handed the box to Chen Yu. Chen Yu stretched out her hands to take it, opened the box and saw her compass and talismans inside, she immediately wasn¡¯t nervous anymore, ¡°Assistant He, thank you for sending this to me.¡± ¡°Miss Chen Yu is too polite, I¡¯m just following orders.¡± The implication was that he wanted her to thank Third Young Master. ¡°Then, send my thanks to Third Brother when you go back.¡± Chen Yu said. He Qi smiled and nodded, standing still. ¡°That¡­¡± Chen Yu said after thinking for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t really need anything more here, Assistant He, please go back first so you won¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°Miss Chen Yu, Third Young Master told me to wait here all the time until you have resolved the matter smoothly before sending you back to school safely.¡± He Qi said. ¡°No need to trouble you like this, they can send me back at dawn.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, this is an order from Third Young Master.¡± He Qi awkwardly. Chen Yu blinked her eyes, dumbfounded for a while before she said, ¡°Alright, Third Brother is really kind to me.¡± He Qi nodded in satisfaction, I only want to let you know how Third Young Master treats you well ah, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be considered as completing my task 100%. Chen Yu took He Qi inside the mansion with her, although the exterior looked luxurious, there¡¯s not much things inside, you can tell that there¡¯s not many people living here. ¡°Heavenly Master Chen, do you need me to prepare anything?¡± Jiang Hui walked over and said. ¡°No need.¡± Chen Yu said as she took out some Profound Strike Talismans from the box and put them inside her pocket. She didn¡¯t bring her linen bag, it really wasn¡¯t convenient ah. After putting the talismans securely, she checked the compass again to make sure that it has sufficient energy. She turned around and said to the people behind her, ¡°Later if that living¡­ that monster comes, you two have to stay away, you¡­¡± Chen Yu pointed to Tong Chao alone and ordered, ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t leave too far.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I hide as far as possible?¡± Because his memory when he was in his soul state was lost, Tong Chao no longer remembered the scene when Chen Yu protected him. He only remembered when Second Uncle searched for people to protect him, they always kept him away from the monster before taking other people to fight, resolutely not letting the monster approach him, that¡¯s why Chen Yu¡¯s arrangement was a bit strange for him. ¡°My speed isn¡¯t better than that monster, if you¡¯re too far away and die before I can arrive, then I won¡¯t refund your money.¡± Chen Yu said. What the heck ¡®not refunding money¡¯ about? ¡°Cough¡­ Young Master Tong, everything depends on Heavenly Master Chen¡¯s arrangements.¡± Jiang Hui calmly said from the side. Just this week alone, Second Uncle Tong already found more than a dozen Heavenly Masters back and forth to protect him, all walked away wounded. Now, the only one who still has the courage to pick this task was Chen Yu. Although Tong Chao was scared, but he could only bite the bullet and nod obediently. They waited for a while when the surrounding temperature suddenly became cold, the four of them looked at the gate at the same time. Jiang Hui and Chen Yu were able to discover that something¡¯s wrong quickly because of their innate ability as Heavenly Master, Tong Chao was because he had experienced too many similar scenes during this period while He Qi was purely because of his essence as a fighter. ¡°Celestial Master Chen¡­¡± Jiang Hui looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu conveniently slipped her phone that was half-playing ¡®Landlord¡¯ game to He Qi at the side, ¡°Sorry, can you help me finish playing this?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He Qi took the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Chen Yu looked at Tong Chao, who had a pale face, and motioned him to go out with her. Tong Chao looked at Chen Yu, then turned to look at Jiang Hui, his Second Uncle¡¯s disciple. Under the affirmative eyes of the other party, he bit his lips and followed Chen Yu. He Qi waited for the two to walk out the mansion¡¯s door, put Chen Yu¡¯s phone in his pocket, picked up the box on the table, and ran to the second floor. It¡¯s safe to stay inside, but if Miss Chen Yu encountered any danger, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her by throwing more talismans. Jiang Hui was stunned for a second before he snapped out and followed He Qi to the second floor. In the yard, Chen Yu was holding the compass in her left hand and two Profound Strike Talismans in her right, quietly looking at the sky ahead where a thick black fog galloped under the eerie moonlight. ¡°Is it coming?¡± Tong Chao¡¯s voice trembled because of fear. Chen Yu glanced at him with a little disgust in her eyes, ¡°Why is he getting more and more timid in the one week I didn¡¯t see him?¡± ¡°...¡± He also didn¡¯t want to be like this ah, Tong Chao was extremely depressed, you try being chased by an invisible monster seven or eight times in a row, and every time you almost couldn¡¯t make it, ¡°Are you reliable or not?¡± ¡°Are you really asking this question now?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but curiously asked, ¡°What can you do if I¡¯m not reliable?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a ghost and I¡¯ll latch onto you.¡± Tong Chao said miserably. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that after your soul was swallowed, you won¡¯t even have a chance to be a ghost?¡± Chen Yu asked in astonishment. ¡°You¡­¡± Tong Chao suddenly wanted to cry. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Jiang Hui, who was watching the scene from the second floor, saw that the black fog had already flown in front. Seeing that Chen Yu was still only talking with Young Master Tong, he immediately reminded them. BANG! The two Profound Strike Talismans in Chen Yu¡¯s hand turned into a long sword from blood-red condensed evil aura. When the crimson aura strike that black mist, it immediately severed the dark barrier open and stabbed the soul inside directly. The demon flew upside-down using a speed that was two-fold faster than before, stopping five meters away in front of Chen Yu. The thick black energy continued to roll and slowly condensing, finally revealing the tall figure inside. It was obviously a spiritual body, but it¡¯s so solid, it could cast a shadow under the moonlight. Its spiritual body was much more solidified than last time, its vitality had became more intense. It seemed that a lot of souls had been swallowed during this time. Hadn¡¯t there many Heavenly Masters helping? How come he had swallowed this much? Looking at it, it was about to be resurrected and Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°It¡¯s you again¡­¡± A hollow male voice suddenly sounded. ¡°He, he can talk?¡± Jiang Hui was obviously shocked. ¡°What did he say?¡± He Qi couldn¡¯t hear the ghost and could only ask Jiang Hui on his side. Chen Yu swished her red sword across the demon¡¯s chest and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, now you can talk?¡± ¡°I will be resurrected soon, little Heavenly Master, please don¡¯t hinder me.¡± said the living dead. ¡°Wrong.¡± Chen Yu shook her head, ¡°You should be lacking one more spiritual energy from a living soul that¡¯s born from Yin year, Yin month and Yin day before you can resurrect. There are so many people who were born on that day, but not many such living soul posses pure Yin energy.¡± ¡°Since you know that, then don¡¯t hinder me, I also don¡¯t want to kill another person.¡± The living dead¡¯s gaze fell straight on the pale Tong Chao behind Chen Yu. ¡°It¡¯s because of my understanding that I want to hinder you ah.¡± Chen Yu said, the compass on her left hand was suddenly thrown out into the air, while at the same time, she followed along with her sword. The living dead raised his hand and threw out a black mist that stopped the compass¡¯ attack, but Chen Yu immediately followed with a swing of her sword. The demon avoided it several times, but because he was being restrained by the compass, having to deal with so many attacks at the same time, his palm was accidentally pierced by Chen Yu. Seeing a gust of black mist coming out of his palm, the living dead stared ruthlessly at Chen Yu¡¯s eyes, like a poisoned dagger. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can protect him forever.¡± He said coldly. ¡°Why would I take that long?¡± Chen Yu sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you running out of time?¡± The expression on the living dead changed, suddenly, black energy all over his body surged again with a new vigor, but he didn¡¯t move to attack. He stared deadly to Chen Yu, as if he was planning on something, then he turned around and disappeared into the night all of a sudden. So easy? Jiang Hui who had witnessed seven consecutive fierce battles, was stunned in place. So many Heavenly Masters before couldn¡¯t stand a chance in front of this little girl¡¯s two tricks? As expected of talismans that were bought for ten million, so amazing! Author¡¯s NOTE: He Qi: To completely finish the task, aside from finishing the literal content of the task, also need to convey Third Young Master¡¯s inner thoughts, understand? Assistants: Understood. He Qi: Our Third Young Master isn¡¯t good at expressing himself, so we have to work harder for him, understand? Assistants: Understood! TL NOTE: Mon ami, it''s been a long time since... forever. Hehe. (???) Sorry, it has been difficult to get a PR lately. PR: Nesryn CH 28 Chapter 28: Bullied By A Ghost Although the living dead had retreated, the night was still long and no one can guarantee whether it would come back again or not, so Chen Yu can only stay in the mansion until dawn. As soon as it passed ten o¡¯clock, Chen Yu fell asleep on a sofa. She will have classes tomorrow, she can¡¯t stay up anymore. Seeing the Heavenly Master that was supposed to protect him fall asleep, Tong Chao was fuming. He really wanted to wake this person up. This little master is in danger but you can still sleep? However, when he only took two steps forward, He Qi, who was guarding at Chen Yu¡¯s side, gave him a slight squint. For some reason, Tong Chao felt his body instinctively stopped moving. He silently retracted his foot, found a sofa nearest to Chen Yu, and sat down. Forget it, it¡¯s better if I just sit closer. Jiang Hui saw Tong Chao¡¯s uneasiness, so he walked over to calm him down, ¡°Young Master Tong, don¡¯t worry, when that monster comes, Heavenly Master Chen will definitely feel it.¡± Tong Chao immediately felt relieved after hearing Jiang Hui¡¯s explanation, he¡¯s no longer worried with Chen Yu¡¯s sleeping state, instead, he felt that the other party was just replenishing her energy. And thus, he also put his feet on the sofa and fell asleep like Chen Yu. Isn¡¯t he too worry-free?! The night passed, and as if she felt something, Chen Yu opened her eyes just when the sun appeared, ¡°Dawn?¡± Chen Yu sat up from the sofa and rubbed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s dawn.¡± standing on her side, He Qi replied readily. Chen Yu raised her eyes and looked at He Qi, she saw that his bearing was still straight, no slight wrinkles on his clothes, and doubtfully said, ¡°Assistant He, you haven¡¯t slept all night?¡± ¡°Third Young Master asked me to protect you.¡± He Qi emphasized again. Is he saying that he really didn¡¯t sleep all night? Chen Yu felt unfamiliar with the new feeling of being carefully guarded like this. In fact, she knew clearly in her heart that Assistant He¡¯s protection wasn¡¯t that helpful. Assistant He¡¯s an ordinary person, they can¡¯t see ghosts or the living dead, so he can¡¯t help much even if the danger approaches. However, Chen Yu¡¯s heart was still very moved. They only met for several times, and also, majority of the times, it was her being thick-skinned and relying on Third Brother, but not only Third Brother wasn¡¯t mad at her, he also took care of her instead. Chen Yu was moved and made a firm decision in her heart that when she has the old man¡¯s number, she would definitely ask the old man about Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit. While thinking, Chen Yu turned her head and saw Tong Chao who was still sleeping on the other side of the sofa. She then said to Jiang Hui whose face looked tired, ¡°Since it¡¯s dawn, Tong Chao won¡¯t be in danger for the time being. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Yes, Heavenly Master Chen, then, how about tonight?¡± Although the monster was temporarily repelled, it didn¡¯t mean that it gave up on swallowing Tong Chao. ¡°I¡¯ll be here on time.¡± Chen Yu promised. Jiang Hui immediately felt relieved. Last night, Heavenly Master Chen scared the monster away with just two tricks, so as long as Heavenly Master Chen was there, he can be assured that there will be no danger for Young Master Tong. After leaving Tong¡¯s mansion, He Qi drove towards Imperial University. The journey was very quiet. He Qi glanced at Chen Yu from the rear view mirror, she was playing a mobile game, so he asked, ¡°Ms Chen Yu will go again tonight?¡± ¡°Of course, the living dead only lacks Tong Chao¡¯s soul to be resurrected, it will definitely not give up easily.¡± Chen Yu replied while checking the old man¡¯s notes again on her phone. Use seven Advanced Expelling Talisman and form a Seven Kill Formation. The last time she fought with the living dead, she ran out of Expelling Talisman and Chen Yu immediately became anxious. Seems like she had to go to Third Brother¡¯s house to rub for more energy to make more talismans, but she had a lot of classes this week, if she waited until the weekend to do so, then she would have no other way but to go to and fro to Tong¡¯s mansion every day. ¡°Still lacking? Hasn¡¯t that living dead already swallowed the souls of many people?¡± He Qi asked curiously. ¡°If he wants to completely rid of his astral state and become a living dead, he must continuously devour 16 living souls within 49 days.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°In other words, it has swallowed 15 people?¡± This means that that thing last night had already killed 15 people. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Yu frowned, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to send it away as soon as possible.¡± Yes, she can only send it away. The old man¡¯s notes said that once the living dead started to devour living souls, their power will increase exponentially. The increasingly powerful vitality gave his soul a toughness and tenacity higher than a normal ghost, so it¡¯s a very difficult matter to directly attack it until its soul scatters, at least, not with Chen Yu¡¯s current skill. That¡¯s why, the best way was to open the spirit gate and hand him over to the two deities. [T/N: two deities, responsible for rewarding the good and punishing the bad] The old man meaning was: If it was me, I¡¯m just gonna beat it to death, but, little girl, it¡¯s best if you obediently open the gate ah, don¡¯t throw yourself in a moment of carelessness. When the living dead is really desperate, its self destruction power is really terrifying ah. ¡°If it swallowed Tong Chao yesterday, what would it become?¡± He Qi couldn¡¯t help but curiously asked. ¡°It can leave its soul state and have a body.¡± At that time, it won¡¯t be easy even just to find it. Isn¡¯t this a resurrection? He Qi felt horrified for a while, ¡°Can people be resurrected after death?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°This state only allows him to exist in this world like an ordinary person, that is to say, even if you don¡¯t have the yin yang eyes, you can still see and hear him. But he won¡¯t need to eat, sleep or breathe. He would return to his astral state every 30 years, and then start devouring living souls again and again. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the living dead.¡± ¡°In other word, this might not be the first time that he swallowed souls and resurrected?¡± He Qi boldly guessed. ¡°There¡¯s a possibility.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s understanding of a living dead was all from the notes given by her grandpa, so she can¡¯t be really sure about the matter too, but because of the 30 year cycle, then the possibility of this situation happening is also very high. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, please be sure to get rid of it.¡± He Qi suddenly solemnly requested, because this kind of invisible murderer is honestly very dreadful. Chen Yu was a little ignorant, but she still replied, ¡°Since I took this task, then I naturally won¡¯t stop halfway.¡± As the two chatted, they quickly arrived near Imperial University. Because Chen Yu wanted to have breakfast, He Qi drove to the university¡¯s side entrance where there were many food vendors lined up, selling breakfast every morning. When Chen Yu looked at the wonton vendor at the gate, her stomach began to growl, ¡°Assistant He, I¡¯ll treat you for breakfast, thank you for sending me here.¡± ¡°Miss Chen Yu should thank Third Young Master, I¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯ll buy another portion and let you bring it back to Third Brother, okay? This vendor¡¯s wonton is really delicious, Third Brother will definitely like it.¡± Chen Yu said again. Bring breakfast to Third Young Master? He Qi readily agreed. ¡°Aside from wonton, everything here is also delicious ah.¡± Chen Yu enthusiastically introduced as she walked forward, ¡°Like this hand-picked pancake, fruit pancake, steamed dumpling¡­¡± He Qi listened with a smile when suddenly a sound of a small bullet streaking across the air entered He Qi¡¯s ears. He Qi¡¯s expression changed and he rolled over with Chen Yu to the back of a car. Whoosh! A bullet flashed past Chen Yu¡¯s shoulder and struck a white poplar tree beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He Qi told Chen Yu to stay still while he walked straight out, staring at the window on the third floor of a building across the road. The sniper on the opposite side met He Qi¡¯s eyes through the scope and knew that he was exposed, he quickly retrieved his rifle and fled the room hastily. He Qi knew that the other party would definitely flee after being discovered by him, but he still didn¡¯t dare to expose Chen Yu to another risk, so after reporting the situation to Third Young Master, He Qi took Chen Yu and drove away from Imperial University. ¡°Was that a gun just now?¡± Chen Yu finally asked after her brain finally went online again. ¡°Have you offended anyone lately?¡± He Qi asked while driving. ¡°No one ah.¡± Chen Yu said innocently. She has met more ghosts than people, where would she offend people? ¡°Go back to the compound first and see what Third Young Master would say.¡± He Qi said. Chen Yu thought for a while but there¡¯s no other way, she can only follow He Qi back to the compound for her peace of mind. Lou Ming had received the news long before Chen Yu arrived. Although He Qi repeatedly assured that the little girl wasn¡¯t injured, Lou Ming still couldn¡¯t help but checked her from top to bottom in unease. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, just a little hungry.¡± Chen Yu said pitifully, holding her stomach, ¡°I didn¡¯t have breakfast.¡± ¡°You ah.¡± Lou Ming was helpless against her, he can only ask someone to prepare breakfast. After a while, two hot wonton bowls were delivered. Lou Ming saw Chen Yu eating with a satisfied expression, without any trace that she just escaped from death, he couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Usually your ability is really good, how come you don¡¯t feel anything when someone pointed a gun at you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an exorcist, I¡¯m only sensitive to Yin energy ah, evil spirit ah, hostile aura ah, things that are related to supernatural, but I¡¯m just a normal person normally.¡± Chen Yu put up a helpless expression. ¡°Weren¡¯t you scared?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m scared, but, my grandpa said that my life isn¡¯t short, that¡¯s why ah, I definitely won¡¯t die young.¡± Chen Yu said as she gave an example, ¡°You see, assistant He saved me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really optimistic.¡± Lou Ming was about to laugh from anger, this girl didn¡¯t know how lucky she was just now. His seven assistants lead by He Qi were masters specially selected by the country itself from tens of thousands of special forces, they all have many experiences in battles. Otherwise, if changed with another person today, they won¡¯t detect an attack in that situation and saved her promptly. ¡°Hey, hey¡­ Third Brother, you also eat ah, the wonton will go cold in a bit.¡± Chen Yu said to comfort him, ¡°I¡¯ll call my Elder Brother when I finish eating.¡± ¡°You want to report to the police?¡± Lou Ming knew that Chen Yang was a police officer. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You want to report to police when you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°Someone wants to kill me ah, why shouldn¡¯t I report this to police?¡± Chen Yu retorted. ¡°You¡­¡± This girl was almost killed, and she didn¡¯t even think about what went wrong. She¡¯s going to call the police directly and ignore the matter? Lou Ming was about to fume with hot air, ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived in Imperial Capital, you have barely been to any other places except for school and home and you also don¡¯t know many people? Why would you suddenly offend someone that they would hire an assassin to kill you?¡± ¡°I also find it strange, that¡¯s why I want to report it to police ah.¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡°...¡± Lou Ming gave up explaining to her and just said directly, ¡°You should take a leave of absence after your meal, and don¡¯t go to school today. Don¡¯t call police and wait until He Qi and the others investigate the matter clearly before taking further action. You also don¡¯t want to let your family to know that you¡¯re exorcising ghosts at night, right?¡± Chen Yu nodded, agreeing to Lou Ming¡¯s suggestion. Since she didn¡¯t have to go to class, and luckily she was at Third Brother¡¯s house, Chen Yu decided to draw some Expelling Talismans that she planned to prepare in this morning. The Lou family¡¯s small courtyard was full of spiritual energy, although advanced talismans are difficult to draw, but with lady luck, she might be able to draw all seven of them today. After all, Chen Yu¡¯s ability to draw talismans was the only thing that ever received any praise from that poisonous old man. And thus, Chen Yu took some talisman papers and cinnabar which Lou Ming ordered to buy from outside, and drew talismans for the whole day. She didn¡¯t stop until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Cheng Peng brought an investigation report and walked in. ¡°Third Young Master, the assassin that attacked Miss Chen Yu has been found. Named Li Feng, he used to be a mercenary who crossed organizations. He received an order from Internet at nine o¡¯clock last night to kill Miss Chen Yu.¡± Cheng Peng briefed, ¡°We checked the IP address and found that the owner account was Zong Mingqing, the owner of an antique shop, currently¡­¡± ¡°He was hospitalized three months ago due to illness and currently recuperating in the water-bound An City?¡± Lou Ming also saw it from the report. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Peng glanced at Chen Yu and said, ¡°Given the relatively simple background of Miss Chen Yu, the people that she offended recently¡­ is just the living dead who she fought last night.¡± Cough, he felt weird saying that. Cheng Peng couldn¡¯t help but paused before continuing, ¡° Miss Chen Yu said that this living dead can survive in the world like any ordinary people after devouring some living souls, but they will return to their astral state every 30 years and needs to consume living souls again, so¡­¡± ¡°Do you suspect that this man was the living dead from last night?¡± Chen Yu asked in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Peng nodded. Lou Ming was also taken aback, he clearly didn¡¯t expect that ghosts could rent assassins, but this living dead was obviously different from ordinary ghosts. Reincarnation once every thirty years, maybe this living dead had been living longer than they thought. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him now!¡± after hearing this, Chen Yu slammed the table and picked up her compass as she was about to go out in rage. ¡°You, calm down.¡± Lou Ming stretched out his hand to stop Chen Yu. ¡°I can¡¯t calm down!¡± Chen Yu really was about to die from being so vexed, ¡°I¡¯m this big, but I haven¡¯t been bullied by a ghost before!¡± It¡¯s as if others had been bullied by ghosts¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a dignified exorcist, I must be crazy if I let a ghost bully me like this.¡± ¡­it seems that there¡¯s some truth. Author¡¯s NOTE: Old man: I have taught you for so many years, but you were actually bullied by a ghost? Xishi: How would I know that a ghost can still rent a killer? Old man: You won¡¯t be alert enough if you don¡¯t have enough sleep. Third Young Master: Girl, there¡¯s me, no one can hurt you. The seven assistants all nodded in unison. TL NOTE: Oh wow, ghost using assassin nowadays. (¨R¨Œ¨Q) CH 29 Chapter 29: Seven Killing Array Lou Ming finally held on to the little girl who was stamping with fury, as he looked at her panting and huffing little face, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re rushing like this, do you know where to find him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yu thought for a while before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Tong¡¯s mansion, anyway, if he wants to be completely resurrected, then he must swallow Tong Chao¡¯s soul, so I¡¯ll just go to Tong¡¯s mansion and wait for him.¡± ¡°What if he won¡¯t come out when he sees you there?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°No way.¡± Chen Yu said confidently, ¡°If he wants to be resurrected, he must swallow Tong Chao¡¯s soul within 49 days, or else he must search for another 15 living souls again.¡± ¡°You mean that if the time is up and he¡¯s unable to swallow Tong Chao¡¯s soul then he will start killing again?¡± Lou Ming responded quickly. ¡°Correct, that¡¯s why he will appear again soon.¡± Judging from the living dead¡¯s aura last night, Chen Yu was almost sure that he has not much time left. ¡°Cheng Peng, go and check if there¡¯s any bizarre death cases lately, and when was the earliest one.¡± Lou Ming said to Chen Peng who was standing on his side. ¡°It¡¯s been checked.¡± After He Qi listened to Chen Yu¡¯s information about the living dead, he also checked about the matter, ¡°The police department is indeed investigating a special case recently, there are fifteen people that died suddenly for no reason in the last two months. When death toll reached 8 people, they moved the case to special department. The earliest victim died 45 days ago.¡± ¡°Four days left? I¡¯ll go to Tong¡¯s mansion now and stay there for a few days.¡± Chen Yu said, picking up her compass, wanting to rush out again. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lou Ming thought about Chen Yu¡¯s sorry figure when she fought with that living dead a week ago, he asked worriedly, ¡°Can you deal with it alone?¡± Chen Yu was immediately discouraged by Lou Ming¡¯s question, ¡°I can¡¯t beat him¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Lou Ming was about to say that he could ask someone for help when he heard Chen Yu¡¯s additional ferocious sentence. ¡°But I can make him go away.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°He¡¯s trying so hard to resurrect, doesn¡¯t he just want to live in this world? Humph! Then I¡¯ll send him back to the underworld, let the two deities clean him up, see if he still can pay for another assassin ah, isn¡¯t buying assassin his innate skill? Humph!¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but smiled, he asked, ¡°You can send him to the underworld?¡± ¡°En, although I also want to beat him up, but I still don¡¯t have enough skill now¡­¡± The feeling of not being able to avenge herself was really not good ah. Then I¡¯ll let He Qi send a few people to follow you.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡­¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯re good with exorcising ghosts, but you can¡¯t beat He Qi and others against weapons in the living world.¡± Lou Ming interrupted before Chen Yu finished, ¡°There are four days left, he must be more anxious than you, if he appears on purpose and leads you where someone can shoot you, can you avoid it?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± Chen Yu thought for a while and shook her head honestly. ¡°Then these few days, be obedient and let He Qi and others follow you.¡± Lou MIng said. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu looked at Lou Ming emotionally, ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re so kind to me.¡± Lou Ming smiled and rubbed her head dotingly, ¡°Because you¡¯re also kind.¡± Ordinary people can live their ordinary lives because there¡¯s you who conscientiously exorcise ghosts. Chen Yu felt herself blush after being praised and can only foolishly ¡®hehe¡¯ laughed. At this time, inside the Tong family¡¯s residence, the sickly-looking Second Uncle Tong was discussing the matter with two Heavenly Masters from Liang and Qin family. These two people were successors from their respective families which were two of the three biggest Heavenly Master families in Imperial Capital. ¡°Brother Tong, how¡¯s your health?¡± Liang Huazhou, Liang Guang¡¯s father, the next head of Liang family, asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± when Tong Wei finished speaking, he coughed twice while clutching his chest. The other Heavenly Master, Qin Feiming, asked, ¡°How¡¯s Tong Chao?¡± ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Tong Wei had already received report from his apprentice Jiang Hui that Heavenly Master Chen actually scared the monster away with just two tricks. If he knew this, Tong Wei wouldn¡¯t be concerned about her identity as a mayor¡¯s daughter and asked for her help earlier. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Qin Feiming said. ¡°Brother Qin, brother Liang, my Tong family is well-known for its Eight Trigrams, that¡¯s why we¡¯re inferior in exorcising ghosts than you two. In these few days, have you guys figured out what this thing actually is?¡± Tong Wei asked. Liang Huazhou and Qin Feiming glanced at each other and said, ¡°Yesterday, my father and I looked through some of predecessor¡¯s records and thought that this thing might be the living dead in the legend.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Feiming agreed. ¡°Living dead?¡± Tong Wei has never heard of such a thing. ¡°This is a black magic originated from a great metaphysics school 600 years ago.¡± Qin Feiming started, ¡°It¡¯s said that the next master of this school was a genius. However, his wife died suddenly one day, and this disciple didn¡¯t want to part with her, hence he hid his wife¡¯s soul and studied this black magic for ten years.¡± ¡°He refined it through a special method, allowing his wife¡¯s soul to swallow fifteen living souls from people who was born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin day within 49 days, as well as one living soul that carries pure Yin energy. Afterwards, his wife actually returned to her body and came alive, this is the origin of the living dead.¡± ¡°What about after that?¡± Tong Wei asked, ¡°Since there¡¯s a record, then there must be a solution.¡± Liang Huazhou sighed, ¡°The one who got rid of the living dead 600 years ago was a Heavenly Master from Luoshan Sect.¡± ¡°Luoshan Sect?¡± Tong Wei was surprised, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± ¡°Luoshan Sect was another branch in Exorcist world, it had stopped its inheritance since early years so it isn¡¯t strange that you haven¡¯t heard about them.¡±Qin Feiming thought about the decline of Luoshan Sect and felt that it was such a pity, ¡°Luoshan Sect¡¯s art was on another level, practically no one can surpass them.¡± ¡°Then¡­ is there any other way to get rid of the living dead except for relying on Luoshan Sect?¡± Tong Wei asked, ¡°Can you guys Heavenly Masters open the Spirit Gate and send him to the underworld?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t thought about this.¡± Liang Huazhou said, ¡°There are two requirements to open a Spirit Gate. One, the Heavenly Master¡¯s cultivation must be on a certain level, second, there must be a ghost to lead him in.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t you guys¡¯ cultivation levels enough to open Spirit Gate?¡± Tong Wei doubtfully asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of cultivation.¡± Qin Feiming said, ¡°It¡¯s about the ghost. The living dead has too much vitality in his body because of his swallowing living souls, the underworld might not open if it detected his vitality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liang Huazhou nodded in agreement. Underworld is a place for the dead, where would there be vitality? ¡°Then what should we do? I fought with it these days, I can feel its power getting stronger day by day, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Tong Wei didn¡¯t say what he was afraid of, but the three of them understood inside. ¡°Brother Tong, don¡¯t worry, we have already posted the mission on Metaphysics website, we¡¯ll see if anyone knows how to deal with the living dead.¡± Liang Huazhou said, ¡°As for Tong Chao, I and Feiming will protect him in this period.¡± It¡¯s natural that Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou wanted to protect Tong Chao. Although Chen Yu promised that she would protect Tong Chao, the living dead¡¯s strength grew stronger each passing day, one more person can give one protection more. Thus, that night, when Chen Yu walked into the mansion along with Tian Fei who was wearing camouflage clothing, she also saw two middle-aged men wearing Chinese traditional robe. ¡°Heavenly Master Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Hui saw Chen Yu and quickly greeted her. Chen Yu glanced at the two Heavenly Masters sitting on the sofa behind as well as the strong spiritual fluctuations surrounding them. Chen Yu dragged Jiang Hui aside and asked, ¡°Those two are here to protect Tong Chao?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Hui replied. ¡°Then I can only take one-third of the commission?¡± If she knew that they would invite more people, she should have asked for the commission money yesterday. ¡°Cough¡­ no, no, Master Qin and Master Liang are both friends of this family¡¯s master, they¡¯re here to help as volunteers this time.¡± Jiang Hui said. ¡°There are such outstanding people in this world? They don¡¯t even want the 10 million commission, what good person ah.¡± Chen Yu looked at the two Heavenly Masters with admiration. Tian Fei on the side couldn¡¯t endure the corners of his mouth from bending up. Jiang Hui¡¯s mouth twitched, he suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. Anyway, he knew that when the matter was over, it would be better to send ten million to Master Chen as early as possible. ¡°You are Chen Yu, the little Heavenly Master.¡± Qin Feiming saw Chen Yu¡¯s young age and pure spiritual energy that thoroughly covered her whole body, she¡¯s much better than a lot of juniors that he ever met before, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t help but think highly of her. ¡°Hello, my name is Chen Yu, my nickname is Exorcist Xishi.¡± Master said that Heavenly Masters like to report their Taoist name or nickname between themselves. ¡°Hahaha! Good nickname, good nickname.¡± Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou were stunned for a second before they burst out laughing. ¡°Pfft~¡± Tong Chao who was sitting quietly on one side couldn¡¯t stifle his laughter. Hearing that, Chen Yu narrowed her eyes and looked over him. I just¡­ just watched a comedy, so¡­¡± Tong Chao just found an excuse for his laughter when an apple suddenly hit his body, resulting with a howl of pain. Tong Chao rubbed his chest and stared at Tian Fei next to Chen Yu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped just now.¡± Tian Fei said insincerely. Only ghosts would believe that, however, Tong Chao dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak, he knew at first glance that he couldn¡¯t beat him. ¡°That¡¯s a great one.¡± Chen Yu gave a thumbs up openly. ¡°Third Young Master ordered us to protect you properly.¡± Verbal attacks are also within his protection. ... Which family¡¯s Third Young Master would shield her shortcomings? Ding-a-ling! Tian Fei¡¯s phone suddenly rang, so he took it out and saw: (Two snipers were found in the surrounding buildings, they all have been dealt with.) Tian Fei replied that he received the message, then walked to Chen Yu and whispered, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, the area has been cleared.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll let him come and not return today!¡± ¡°Little Heavenly Master is so powerful.¡± Qin Feiming smiled. ¡°I heard that you scared away the living dead alone yesterday, what method did you use?¡± Liang Huazhou asked curiously. ¡°Methods handed down in family.¡± Chen Yu answered sincerely and straightforwardly. The two masters coughed awkwardly, because they¡¯re afraid of being misunderstood as elders trying to steal unique spells from other people¡¯s family, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much with Chen Yu in the following time. At this moment, the atmosphere inside the room suddenly changed. Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou looked at each other, when they were about to move, the little girl in white T-shirt ran out before them. Not only did she ran out, but she also dragged Tong Chao outside. Their expressions changed, is this little girl fooling around ah? The living dead¡¯s goal was Tong Chao, why did she take him out? The two thought like this as they followed along. Chen Yu pulled Tong Chao until they reached the courtyard. She looked up at the black mist that was approaching from the distance, turned around and said to Tong Chao, ¡°Don¡¯t move no matter what happens in this time.¡± ¡°I was wrong to laugh at you just now, don¡¯t give up one me ah.¡± Tong Chao thought that Chen Yu was taking her revenge because he accidentally laughed at her. ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you with the risk of death, of course you can say this.¡± Tong Chao was really scared by this ghost these days, ¡°Can¡¯t I be by your side like yesterday?¡± ¡°You really want to be chased by him for a lifetime ah?!¡± Chen Yu said loudly, ¡°Just stand there, not only I can guarantee that you will be safe, but I will also won¡¯t let him appear in front of you again after tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°I really want to do so, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t control myself.¡± Tong Chao said with a shaking voice. Bam! Tian Fei chopped Tong Chao¡¯s neck with a karate chop until he fainted and said to the dumbfounded Chen Yu, ¡°Is this not good?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t good ah!¡± Chen Yu said dazedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t he agree just now?¡± Did he? Jiang Hui and the two Heavenly Masters arrived at the same time when Tian Fei chopped Tong Chao, their expressions changed again. Jiang Hui rushed over but he was caught by Tian Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Heavenly Master Chen.¡± As soon as Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou were about to help over, they saw Chen Yu raising her hands and throwing out seven talismans. Those talismans formed a very strange shape that encircled the faint Tong Chao before disappearing. The two of them paused in their steps, at the same time, there was a visible shock in their eyes. The moment the talismans appeared, a formidable aura of death made them stood still in shock. They stayed in their place unconsciously, not moving forward, they wanted to see how this little Heavenly Master Chen would deal with the living dead. They were all in the same yard anyway, there¡¯s no way that living dead can hurt Tong Chao under their noses. TL NOTE: I just realized. Chen Yu protects Lou Ming with spiritual force, while Lou Ming protects Chen Yu with physical force. CH 30 Chapter 30: Almost Forgot To Take The Task In order to prevent her 10 million from being divided with others, Chen Yu was determined to not give the two Heavenly Masters Qin and Liang the chance to move. Chen Yu transformed the Profound Strike Talisman into a long sword with evil energy, and pointed it straight to the flying living dead. However this time, the living dead didn¡¯t rush to Tong Chao who had fainted on the ground like the previous two times, but directly went to fight with Chen Yu instead. Although Tian Fei couldn¡¯t see anything, but Chen Yu¡¯s fierce movements and the air flow fluctuations were enough to make him aware of the violent battle. As for the three Heavenly Masters on the side, Jiang Hui didn¡¯t say anything. He had seen Chen Yu¡¯s skill yesterday, but it was the first time for Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou to see Chen Yu fight. They saw how Chen Yu was already able to use talismans at such a young age. This skill and talent couldn¡¯t be achieved with just hard work, even they themselves were unable to easily use these techniques. Both of them saw clear shock in each other¡¯ eyes before they turned their eyes to the scene again, only to see the living dead that made Heavenly Masters in Imperial City all turned upside down, was avoiding Chen Yu everywhere. Actually, it wasn¡¯t Chen Yu that the living dead was avoiding. Although Chen Yu had special techniques, but that living dead¡¯s cultivation still couldn¡¯t be suppressed by Chen Yu¡¯s. What he was afraid of was the evil aura in Chen Yu¡¯s hand. The crimson evil aura, which was extracted from some kind of zombie, unexpectedly terrified him. Last time he was stabbed by that was sword, he had to swallow two souls before he barely recovered. There were only four days left for the living dead to resurrect. He looked to Tong Chao who fainted and laid on the ground not far away, determination to win was apparent in his eyes. Tonight, this night, he must swallow this child¡¯s soul. While thinking, the living dead pretended that he can¡¯t win and deliberately retreated three meters back. When Chen Yu saw it, she chased him without thinking, but when she just took three steps forward, Chen Yu¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. Her face was in pain, and she suddenly fell to the ground. The living dead seemed to have expected this sudden change. He glanced at the faintly flashing red light in the opposite building, a successful smile plastered on his face. I clearly reminded you that you¡¯re looking for death yesterday. The living dead need to resurrect once every thirty years, excluding this time, he had been reborn a total of eight times, how could he hadn¡¯t met such a powerful Heavenly Master in more than two hundred years of his ¡®life¡¯? But no matter how powerful the Heavenly Master was, they still can¡¯t contend against human weapons. His cultivation base might not be on par, but he still had money, and money equals strength in human world. The living dead saw that Chen Yu had lost her fighting capability, although she didn¡¯t die immediately, it¡¯s apparent that she didn¡¯t have the power to stop him no more. He glanced at the two Heavenly Masters who were flying over not far away, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Since he came prepared tonight, he definitely won¡¯t fail. The living dead raised his hand and let out two screams full of hostility, these two screams contained evil energy that he specially collected from two one-hundred year old ferocious ghosts. Although he couldn¡¯t hurt these two Heavenly Masters, but he only needed one minute to swallow the living soul anyway. The living dead hindered Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou with these two ghosts, and under Jiang Hui¡¯s horrified look, he rushed towards Tong Chao, who had just awakened from a coma and was trying to get up. ¡°Young Master Tong, run!¡± Jiang Hui couldn¡¯t get away from Tian Fei¡¯s clutch, so he could only scream in horror. ¡°Huh??¡± Tong Chao still didn¡¯t understand what was going on when suddenly it became pitch dark in front of his eyes and his whole body was shrouded in a black veil. ¡°Young Master Tong!¡± Jiang Hui almost went limp on the ground in shock. Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou directly sacrificed their magic weapons in order to quickly defeat the ghosts in front of them and save Tong Chao as quickly as possible, but they both knew in their hearts that they might be too late. ¡°Rise!¡± At this moment, a clear shout sounded in the dark night, they only saw the dark mist that enveloped Tong Chao just now was suddenly trapped by a golden, peculiar formation composed by seven talismans. A divine light glimmered, a murderous aura soared, the living dead wailed horrendously, and a figure was revealed from inside that black mist. ¡°Seven Killing Array?¡± The living dead was obviously someone who had seen the world before, and he hit the nail on the head as he revealed the formation. Chen Yu didn¡¯t have time to chit-chat with him, the two Heavenly Masters next to her were about to clean up the ghosts. She had to send the living dead away quickly, no one was allowed to steal her merit ah. Thinking like this, Chen Yu¡¯s hand movements became a bit faster unconsciously, while her right hand did some formations, her left hand threw the compass in the air. While spinning, the compass stopped right in front of the living dead, and with rapid rotation, bursts of spiritual power continued to flow out to form a hollow vortex. ¡°You¡¯re going to open Spirit Gate?¡± The living dead found that Chen Yu was planning to open Spirit Gate and immediately struggled even harder, ¡°It¡¯s useless, my body carries vitality, it won¡¯t open.¡± Chen Yu saw that the spiritual track has been established, so the next thing to do was to activate the formation to temporarily dissolve the dense vitality inside the living dead¡¯s body. That¡¯s right, it just disappeared temporarily. Chen Yu still didn¡¯t have such high level of spiritual power that can directly eliminate the living dead¡¯s vitality, so she can only depended on the Seven Killing Array. It only took a moment for the murderous aura of Seven Killing Array to devour the exposed vitality of the living dead, and the Spirit Gate finally gave a reaction. Chen Yu mobilized all of her spiritual power to maximize the Seven Killing Array¡¯s murderous aura. There was a golden-red flame of murderous aura inside the dazzling golden divine light, raging and flashing, devouring the living dead¡¯s dense vitality. Crack¡­ Following the sound of a heavy gate opening, majestic cloud suddenly appeared, making the midsummer night look as cold as winter. Qin Feiming and Liang Huazhou had already dispersed the ghosts at this time, they were now staring dazedly at the opening Spirit Gate that appeared so suddenly. It¡¯s the living dead, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to open Spirit Gate? While Jiang Hui, who saw a Spirit Gate for the first time, was completely stunned at this time. Seeing that Jiang Hui was not struggling anymore, Tian Fei let go and rubbed the goosebumps that emerged on his arm because of the sudden cold. However at this time, facing the Spirit Gate that was really opening in front of him, the living dead began to struggle frantically. The lingering black mist around him kept on churning over and over, his evil energy trapped firmly by the Seven Killing Array. ¡°I can give you money, I have a lot, a lot of money, ten million, twenty million, thirty million? You can have as much as you want.¡± The living dead shouted as he saw Chen Yu who was approaching him. That¡¯s right, Heavenly Masters are also humans, as long as they¡¯re human, they won¡¯t dislike money Oh sh*t! Jiang Hui, who knew that Chen Yu loved money, suddenly turned pale. Your mom, even a ghost can be so rich nowadays? Chen Yu fixedly looked at the living dead with blinking lights inside her eyes. This kind of look had been seen by the living dead so many times already, this was the look of a human being after being tempted by money ah. Just when the living dead thought that he can avoid disaster, Chen Yu fiercely pushed the living dead into the Spirit Gate. The moment the living dead entered, Spirit Gate closed with a creak, at the same time, the compass in the air stopped spinning and returned to Chen Yu¡¯s hands, she said with a bitter face, ¡°Although I¡¯m avaricious, but money still has to be received in a right way.¡± Tian Fei saw that Chen Yu didn¡¯t move after getting the compass back, the surrounding temperature was also warming up a little bit so he guessed that the matter should have been resolved. He immediately walked to Chen Yu and asked, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, has the matter been resolved smoothly?¡± ¡°Assistant Tian¡­¡± Chen Yu raised her head, with tears trickling from her eyes pitifully. ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Chen Yu, you¡­ what happened? Did you get hurt?¡± Tian Fei was shocked when he saw Chen Yu¡¯s expression. ¡°I-I just lost ten million ah!!¡± She can receive 20 million from exorcising the living dead, but that living dead just told her that he can give her 30 million, a full difference of 10 million ah, it felt like one of her feet entered the Spirit Gate itself ah. ¡°Uh¡­¡± For the first time, the courageous special force guy didn¡¯t know what to do. At this time, the two Heavenly Masters Qin and Liang, who saw the living dead sent away in such crude and simple manner by Chen Yu, walked to Chen Yu¡¯s side with a gentle smile and asked, ¡°Heavenly Master Chen, may I ask how you opened the Spirit Gate just now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Yu was still inside the sorrow of missing that ten million, so she replied listlessly, ¡°My grandfather taught me the Seven Killing Array.¡± ¡°Seven Killing Array?¡± Qin Feiming looked at Liang Huazhou and asked, ¡°Brother Liang, do you know of Chen family in metaphysics circle?¡± Liang Huazhou thought for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°Little Heavenly Master Chen, if your grandfather is in Imperial City now, I wonder if we can have the honour to pay a visit?¡± Someone who was able to teach such an excellent granddaughter, and also, with a learning of such extremely formidable techniques, Qin Feiming was naturally very curious about Chen Yu¡¯s grandfather. ¡°My grandfather isn¡¯t in Imperial City.¡± Chen Yu hesitated and said, ¡°But if he comes, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± ¡°Okay, then I have to trouble Little Heavenly Master.¡± Qin Feiming took out his phone and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s exchange contact information first.¡± Chen Yu casually took out her phone and added a WeChat account, without knowing that she became one of the few people in Imperial Capital who owned the WeChat of the two future successors of Qin and Liang family. After a while, the unconscious Tong Chao woke up, he learned from Jiang Hui that the living dead had been eliminated and ran excitedly to Qin and Liang to ask for proof, ¡°Uncle Qin, Uncle Liang, did that monster really had been sent off? Then, I won¡¯t be in danger anymore, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Tong Chao, you have to really thank Little Heavenly Master Chen this time.¡± Qin Feiming smiled. ¡°Little girl, I didn¡¯t think you really have some ability.¡± Young Master Tong began to speak with confidence again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you saved me, I definitely won¡¯t treat you badly. Although you¡¯re a bit dark, but the foundation isn¡¯t bad, one of these days I¡¯ll give you a proper repair¡­¡± Chen Yu looked at the guy who started to ridicule her as dark and was struggling on whether she should punch him after she took the money or if she should beat him first and take money later when suddenly she heard Liang Huazhou talking to Qin Feiming on the side, ¡°Since the living dead has been removed, then tell someone to delete the task on Metaphysics Website. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Qin Feiming who was about to talk, was startled by Chen Yu¡¯s sudden shout. He looked at Chen Yu in surprise and saw that she quickly took out her phone, logged in to Metaphysics Website in front of him, turned to the task page, rapidly took the task, then swiftly submitted it. From beginning to end, it only took her less than one minute. Ting-a-ling¡­ A dumbfounded Qin Feiming immediately took his phone, ¡°Heavenly Master Qin, the A-level task that you posted this morning was accepted and submitted just now, please check, if the mission is confirmed, we need to pay the other party five million RMB.¡± Although Qin Feiming had seen it with his own eyes, but he can¡¯t control his mouth to ask, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The other party¡¯s ID is Exorcist Xishi.¡± Qin Feiming hung up the phone, and looked strangely at the complacent ¡®Exorcist Xishi¡¯, this is such a convenient profit, give or not give ah? ¡°Although the fee is a bit more expensive, but it¡¯s still several millions ah, hahahaha~¡± Chen Yu saw that Liang Huazhou was looking at herself, so she said gratefully, ¡°Heavenly Master Liang, thanks to you for reminding me just now, otherwise I would almost forgot to take the task.¡± ¡°...¡± Didn¡¯t you heard it just now? That mission was posted by me and Qin Feiming ah. Tian Fei was also astonished with Chen Yu¡¯s ¡®shamelessness¡¯, but comrade Tian Fei who was very clear inside and outside, just calmly took out his phone and said to his brothers who were hiding outside, ¡°The matter is resolved, gather!¡± After a while, six big men suddenly appeared in the mansion¡¯s courtyard, they accompanied Chen Yu to settle the bill before leaving. When Chen Yu left, Jiang Hui said with great joy, ¡°Oh gosh, luckily the card has enough money.¡± Author¡¯s NOTE: Tian Fei returned to dormitory and reported today¡¯s battle with other assistants. Tian Fei: Miss Chen Yu just pressed her phone and received five million more. All assistants: That¡¯s amazing, such a wealthy husband ah!! TL NOTE: Lol, Chen Yu, as usual, is raking in money left and right ????? Alright, Novi will take over for the next 10 chapters or so~ CH 31.1 Chapter 31-1: Extremely Noble Aura Sanqing Temple was built in the Tang Dynasty and has stood for 1,266. Going through several dynasties, it still stood beside the Imperial City. This building, which was older than the ancient Imperial Palace, has not received protection as a cultural relic, on the contrary, it was still treated as a Taoist Temple with people swarming in to burn joss sticks and candles. Master Mao was the master of this temple. Master Mao had just finished a ritual today, before he walked back to his room, he saw a little disciple stepping up and told him, ¡°Master, Madam Lou is here.¡± Master Mao paused and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Waiting for Master in the guest room.¡± The little disciple replied. Master Mao raised his hand and dismissed the disciple behind him. He turned and walked towards the guest room. From afar he saw Madam Lou standing at the window. ¡°Madam Lou, why do you have time to visit Sanqing Temple today?¡± Master Mao walked forward with a smile. ¡°I took the liberty to come, I hope I didn¡¯t disturb Master.¡± When Lou Ming first met with a mishap, the Lou husband and wife practically searched for every well-known mystical master in Imperial City. In the end, only Master Mao from Sanqing Temple could suppress Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit, that¡¯s why the Lou family had a good impression and trusted Master Mao. The two exchanged greetings, then sat down facing each other in the guest room. Madam Lou pulled out three photos from her bag and handed them along with three pieces of red paper to Master Mao, ¡°Master Mao, please help me read these three girls¡¯ eight characters are very good or not?¡± Master Mao obviously didn¡¯t expect Madam Lou to come here to ask his help on reading three girls¡¯ eight characters, but he didn¡¯t refuse. He took the three red papers from the table and looked at the pictures of the girls. After a careful reading, he then said, ¡°Yes, these three girls have very good looks and eight characters, their fates are of a wealthy and glorious life.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Madam Lou looked at Master Mao nervously, her fingers clutching the edge of her purse turned white, ¡°If they get together with Lou Ming¡­¡± Master Mao suddenly raised his head and looked at Madam Lou with some surprise. ¡°I remember, Master, you said this before.¡± Madam Lou clearly remembered what Master Mao said when Lou Ming was declared unable to make contact with people and that he could only live within the Lou¡¯s small courtyard.¡± At that time, you said my son, Lou Ming is entangled with evil spirits, the bane of other¡¯s existence, other than people with extremely noble aura, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get close with him.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it also be said that people with an extremely noble aura would not fear Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirits?¡± Madam Lou asked in earnest hope. ¡°Be that as it may, but your action¡­¡± Master Mao boldly guessed, ¡°Do you want one of these three women as Lou Ming¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Lou didn¡¯t conceal her intention. ¡°Madam Lou, have you ever asked Lou Ming about your thoughts?¡± Master Mao asked with a sigh. ¡°Not yet.¡± Madam Lou said, ¡°Master Mao, you just need to tell me if there¡¯s any of these three girls who can safely make contact with Lou Ming. You don¡¯t have to care about other things, I will take care of the rest.¡± Master Mao muttered to himself for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t withstand Madam Lou¡¯s love for her son. He pointed to a baby-faced, long-haired girl and said, ¡°This woman¡¯s fortune can resist Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirits if he wears his jade clasp.¡± Madam Lou took a look and found it was Jiang Siqi, daughter of Jianghai Province¡¯s governor. ¡°In other words, as long as Lou Ming¡¯s jade clasp is not removed, he can be with her normally?¡± Madam Lou asked to confirm. ¡°With the premise of Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirits not getting out of control.¡± Master Mao made clear that it was still dangerous. ¡°I understand, thank you Master Mao.¡± Madam Lou got the answer she wanted. She collected the photos on the table one by one and walked out with excitement. Behind her Master Mao sighed faintly. Madam Lou had given this matter a lot of thought, but how could Lou Ming easily agree with this? This child has long since evaluated himself properly. Madam Lou walked out from the temple and got inside the car. She took out Jiang Siqi¡¯s picture with a gratified smile on her face. Over the years, whenever Lou Ming had a video call with them, he would give one or two words of advice towards the junior members of the family, the fond gleam in his eyes couldn¡¯t be covered up. Lou Ming liked children and wished for a home of himself. Madam Lou wanted her little son to have the same warm home as ordinary people. He¡¯s such a good and kind person, why should he keep on passing the days like this? She wasn¡¯t reconciled and she didn¡¯t believe her son should live this way forever. That¡¯s why, over the years, Madam Lou mobilized all of her connections all over the country to search for qualified people, and these three were the most qualified ones she could find. Before coming to Master Mao, Madam Lou actually found someone to read these three girls¡¯ eight characters. Their fortunes were surely beyond doubt, but it¡¯s still not sure whether they can withstand Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirits, so she needed Master Mao¡¯s help to come to a conclusion. And today¡­ Madam Lou held Jiang Siqi¡¯s picture in one hand, turned her phone on with the other and dialed it, ¡°Siqi ah, I¡¯m your Aunt Lou, do you have time to come and have tea together today¡­¡± A week later, Lou Ming was checking data for his new design in his study when he was suddenly interrupted by Cheng Peng. ¡°Is the little girl here?¡± Today is the weekend. Chen Yu always comes over to draw talismans and rub for some auras every weekend, so Lou Ming naturally thought that it was Chen Yu. ¡°No.¡± Cheng Peng shook his head, his expression was a little weird as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a young lady named Jiang Siqi. She said she¡¯s here to give you something from Madam.¡± ¡°Jiang Siqi?¡± Lou Ming frowned in surprise, ¡°People can¡¯t casually stay here in this courtyard, why didn¡¯t you guys not send her away after receiving the stuff?¡± ¡°Minister Lou agreed to this, he said¡­ this Miss Jiang won¡¯t be affected by your evil spirits.¡± When Jiang Siqi arrived at the small courtyard, it was followed by Minister Lou¡¯s call. Lou Ming¡¯s expression turned strange in an instant, he hesitated for a while, put down the pen in his hand, and walked downstairs. When he saw the quiet girl sitting on the living room sofa, he couldn¡¯t help but slow down his steps. Jiang Siqi was carefully looking at the living room¡¯s furnishings when she heard footsteps on the stairs. She looked up with a lovely sweet smile on her face, ¡°You should be Third Brother, I¡¯m Jiang Siqi.¡± Lou Ming walked slowly towards the pretty smiling girl. Although there¡¯s a surprise in his heart, he still had a polite slight smile on his face, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lou Ming.¡± ¡°I know, Aunt Lou told me about you, Third Brother, you¡¯re much more handsome than what Auntie said.¡± When Jiang Siqi spoke, a slight pink blush appeared on her baby face matching the pink bolster that she clutched closely in her hands. She seemed even more beautiful. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lou Ming said gently, ¡°I heard my mother troubled you to send me something?¡± ¡°No, no, I happened to be passing by. I didn¡¯t go out of my way to deliver it, it¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡± Jiang Siqi tried to explain, but the more she tried, the more conspicuous she was. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± Lou Ming found it somewhat funny, ¡°My mother must have asked you to send me something.¡± ¡°Oh, this.¡± Jiang Siqi hurriedly picked up a black paper bag set to the side and handed it to Lou Ming. CH 31.2 Chapter 31-2: Extremely Noble Aura Lou Ming took the paper bag and found a cashmere scarf inside. He raised his eyebrows in surprise as he didn¡¯t understand why his mother asked a stranger to come to his courtyard only to give him a cashmere scarf. ¡°Do¡­ do you like it?¡± Jiang Siqi couldn¡¯t help but ask Lou Ming who was holding the scarf without saying anything. Lou Ming suddenly returned to his senses, ¡°Of course I like it, but I didn¡¯t know my mother could knit a scarf.¡± Lou Ming swept a glance at it and found that there were a few missing stitches on the dark-colored cashmere scarf, it¡¯s obvious it was handmade. ¡°It wasn¡¯t made by Auntie.¡± Jiang Siqi whispered in a low voice. Lou Ming¡¯s hand that was holding the scarf stiffened. ¡°I made it, the craftsmanship isn¡¯t very good.¡± When the girl finished speaking, she lowered her head while her tender hands nervously pulled the edge of the pillow... Lou Ming¡¯s expression became grave in an instant. The scarf he was holding fell back into the paper bag. A smart person like Lou Ming, how could he not understand what his mother meant? He looked at JIang Siqi¡¯s bashful and nervous appearance. It was a scene that could only be found in television, Lou Ming never thought there would be a day when something like this happens to him. What¡¯s mother thinking? Did she forget about my special condition? At this moment, Chen Yu finally found an excuse to sneak out of her house. She ran quickly to the Lou¡¯s small courtyard and straight to the living room unimpeded. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m here!¡± Chen Yu yelled happily when she saw Lou Ming. Seeing Chen Yu, Lou Ming¡¯s grave expression eased. Jiang Siqi also looked curiously, when she found a little girl who looked like a high schooler before her, she breathed out in relief. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s rare for you to have a guest here.¡± Chen Yu saw Jiang Siqi. Although Chen Yu wasn¡¯t an expert in seeing people¡¯s auras, Jiang Siqi¡¯s whole body was surrounded by a noble light violet aura letting her not be affected by the blood-red evil aura in the Lou¡¯s small courtyard. When Chen Yu saw this, her face instantly showed astonishment. ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Siqi.¡± Seeing that Lou Ming and Chen Yu seemed to be familiar, Jiang Siqi took the initiative to say hello. ¡°My name is Chen Yu.¡± Chen Yu smiled and nodded, as her eyes wandered back and forth between Jiang Siqi and Lou Ming. Her eyes which seemed to see through everything made Jiang Siqi blush inexplicably. Lou Ming knocked on Chen Yu¡¯s head in a bad mood, ¡°What are you looking at? Go upstairs.¡± Chen Yu clutched her head and ran to the second floor. When she was halfway through, she suddenly turned her head, stuck her tongue out at Lou Ming and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a blind date? Even if you don''t let me see, people would know you¡¯re on a blind date ah.¡± Although Jiang Siqi knew her intention on coming here today, she also fell in love with this clean and elegant Third Young Master the moment she saw him. However, being suddenly provoked Jiang Siqi couldn¡¯t help but lower her head bashfully. The knot on Lou Ming¡¯s brows that had just relaxed immediately twisted again. However, a certain culprit shouted, turned, and ran away so quickly he was unable to get angry. Lou Ming¡¯s head got even bigger when he turned his face and saw the bashful Jiang Siqi. [T/N: headache] ¡°Sorry.¡± Lou Ming said as he returned the paper bag in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t receive this gift from Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°W¡­why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Jiang Siqi was baffled. ¡°Miss Jiang, I thought this was made by my mother at first¡­ do you understand?¡± Lou Ming hinted, trying not to let his words hurt the other party. ¡°I¡­ understand.¡± Jiang Siqi¡¯s face turned red for a moment and white the next moment. Finally, beads of tears fell down from her peach-blossom eyes. She gritted her teeth and grabbed the paper bag before she ran out from the living room. ¡°Cheng Peng, send someone to escort Miss Jiang back.¡± After Lou Ming gave his order, he turned around and threw the pink pillow on the sofa far away. He really didn¡¯t understand what his parents were doing. Giving their son a blind date? And then get him married? ¡°If you don¡¯t like then you don¡¯t like, why are you smashing my pillow ah?¡± Chen Yu leaned over the second-floor railing and complained about the unfairness her pillow received. ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense.¡± Lou Ming said in a bad mood. ¡°What nonsense am I talking about?¡± Chen Yu thought for a while and said, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t you want to give it a thought? That young lady is very beautiful, and her aura is really good. If the evil aura in your body doesn¡¯t get worse, living with her isn¡¯t impossible ah.¡± ¡°Your body contains evil spirits and your fate is the bane of other¡¯s existence. Only people with an extremely noble aura can be near you, but this kind of person is really rare in the world.¡± Lou Ming suddenly remembered what Master Mao said to him more than 10 years ago. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t get worse? What if it gets worse then?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know ah. How about you loosen the jade clasp the next time she comes and I¡¯ll help you to test it out.¡± Chen Yu said. Lou Ming¡¯s eyes trembled, he looked at Chen Yu and asked in a deep voice, ¡°You mean, she will be affected once I loosen the jade clasp?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Yu said proudly, ¡°Do you think there are many great people like me in this world who don''t fear your evil spirits?¡± The frown on Lou Ming¡¯s brows deepened at once. ¡°But I¡¯m still a little bit happy that your blind date is unsuccessful.¡± Chen Yu giggled. Lou Ming looked over in surprise. ¡°If you get married, I won¡¯t be able to come here casually again ah, I have to avoid arousing suspicion.¡± Chen Yu said in a serious manner. ¡°You really understand a lot!¡± Lou Ming simply felt angry but he also found it laughable. Author¡¯s NOTE: Xi Shi: You¡¯re not allowed to get married! Third Young Master: Why? Xi Shi: I still haven¡¯t forced a kiss on you ah¡­ TL NOTE: Heyo, wow, it has been a very long time eh? (~_^);; I¡¯ll be solo translating BON for a while now because novi is quite busy IRL. Hope she can solve her problems as soon as possible. Anyway, I decided to split the chapters since it¡¯s quite long T_T PR: ChaiNotTea CH 32.1 Chapter 32-1: I¡¯ll Stay with You When Lou Ming returned to the study on the second floor, instead of first calling his mother, he made a video call to Master Mao. ¡°Master Mao.¡± Lou Ming frowned as he looked at Master Mao opposite him on the video call. ¡°Looks like you already met the Jiang family¡¯s miss.¡± Even if it was something that involved his evil spirit breaking out, Lou Ming wouldn¡¯t wrinkle his brows like this in front of him. So, when Master Mao saw Lou Ming¡¯s expression on the video call today, he guessed the reason why Lou Ming contacted him. ¡°Sure enough, you tacitly consented to it?¡± Lou Ming was somewhat speechless, ¡°I always thought that you were the person who understood me best.¡± ¡°I understand your point, but I also understand your mother¡¯s.¡± Master Mao sighed, ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s fate is one in millions, Madam Lou must have gone through a lot of effort to find her.¡± ¡°But with my condition like this, wouldn¡¯t it only hold up others?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°If Miss Jiang understands your condition and is still willing, it might not necessarily be a bad thing.¡± Master Mao sighed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say these things, but I¡¯ve watched you for so many years through the harsh road, what you did, and what you had to endure¡­ Lou Ming, you¡¯re worthy.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Lou Ming asked, ¡°I want to ask if I take off the jade clasp, can the other party not be harmed?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Master Mao shook his head. ¡°Then¡­ even if I don¡¯t take the jade clasp off, if one day the evil spirit in my body broke out again, can you be sure she will be fine?¡± Lou Ming asked again. ¡°It¡¯s also impossible.¡± Master Mao continued to shake his head. ¡°Then, why do you say this might not necessarily be a bad thing?¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°You can¡¯t. Just because you think I¡¯m worthy, you¡¯re willing to sacrifice the life of an innocent girl.¡± ¡°Do you remember what I asked you when I was young?¡± Lou Ming continued, ¡°I asked you, Master Mao, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why did I become like this? Why would I hurt others even though I did nothing?¡± Master Mao sighed a long breath. How could he forget? ¡°You couldn¡¯t answer. You could only deduce it was karma from the past.¡± Lou Ming smiled bitterly, ¡°I thought back then, what did I do in my previous life that my present life is like this? I didn¡¯t understand it, no matter how hard I thought about it, so I gave up thinking about it.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s fate is one in millions, if there really is karma from the past, then her fate must have been cultivated from her previous life too. If I harm another¡¯s culmination of good karma for my own gain, I¡¯m afraid I would stay just like this in my next life.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s voice was full of self-deprecation. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°These past few years your control over the evil spirit in your body is really good. Also, during this time, the evil spirit¡¯s growth has slowed down. If you pay careful attention, you won''t hurt the Jiang family¡¯s miss. Because of this, I gave tacit approval to your mother.¡± ¡°Master Mao, I know you care about me, but¡­ I hope when my mother comes to see you, you wouldn¡¯t help her with this again.¡± Lou Ming requested, ¡°If you really can¡¯t refuse, you should at least let me know.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Master Mao felt quite ashamed as he hung up the phone. Lou Ming looked at the blank phone screen and was in a daze for a long time. He knew he should call his mother next, but he didn¡¯t know how to face his old mother. Lou Ming once saw a sentence on the internet, it said after living alone for a long time, one will gradually get used to that kind of life. Although Lou Ming had long been accustomed to this lonesome life, he was more eager for a life where he could interact with others, where he can meet face to face, touch other people and be touched. The kind of life where everyone can laugh together by telling a joke. Therefore, he felt unhappy during New Years and holidays, so he always insisted on making a phone call home. Although he never hugged any of the juniors in the family, he couldn¡¯t help saying a few words out of concern. He can even clearly remember the little girl he met by chance fifteen years ago. In his days of being alone, there were only a few people for him to remember so he can¡¯t bear to forget even one person. He always thought he was hiding his pain well, but he still couldn¡¯t hide it from his mother¡¯s eyes. His mother has been unyielding all her life. She followed his father from his turbulent years and now that the family has peace and wealth, Lou Ming became the only knot left in his mother¡¯s heart. Ding-a-ling~ The phone rang abruptly, interrupting Lou Ming¡¯s thoughts. Looking at the name on the screen, Lou Ming hesitated for a while before reaching out to answer the phone. ¡°Ming Ming¡­¡± Madam Lou¡¯s uneasy voice came through the phone. In fact, she had sent people to watch the small courtyard since Jiang Siqi entered. When Jiang Siqi ran out crying, Madam Lou waited for Lou Ming¡¯s call but Lou Ming didn¡¯t call her for quite a long time and she became too impatient to wait. ¡°Mom.¡± Lou Ming spoke with a complicated expression. ¡°Are you blaming Mom for acting on my own?¡± Madam Lou asked. ¡°Mom, you¡­¡± Lou Ming said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not okay? Is it that you don¡¯t like Miss Jiang? If so, Mom can find others¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you know that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Lou Ming sighed, ¡°You know my situation best. I believe Master Mao also told you the so-called people with an extremely noble aura can only bear my evil spirit from a certain distance, they can¡¯t live a normal life together with me.¡± ¡°But Master Mao said the evil spirit has been very stable so that there won¡¯t be any big problem.¡± Madam Lou emphasized. ¡°But I still can¡¯t leave the small courtyard casually or go in a crowd. When I go to the Academy of Science in the dead of the night, I have to make a trip to Xiaohan Mountain and close the road for half a night.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t mind?¡± Madam Lou asked. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not fair.¡± Lou Ming sighed, ¡°Moreover, it also makes me feel like some kind of charity case.¡± ¡°How can it be a charity case, ah?¡± Madam Lou was annoyed, ¡°Our family won¡¯t treat her badly.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m always telling myself I live a very meaningful life that I¡¯m not the least bit pitiful.¡± Lou Ming said with difficulty, ¡°You¡¯re going to make me feel pitiful if you¡¯re like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no sound from the phone, but Lou Ming knew his mother must be sad. Lou Ming¡¯s fingers trembled slightly while holding the phone. CH 32.2 Chapter 32-2: I¡¯ll Stay with You "Ming Ming, Mother knows you like children very much. At that time, no matter if you damage your body, you still stuck a Calming Spirit Talisman and came for a look.¡± [T/N: I¡¯m not quite sure with my translation in this sentence] Madam Lou said with difficulty, ¡°Mother is just thinking, if I explain everything clearly to Jiang Siqi and if she¡¯s still willing, then why don¡¯t you try? Even just having a child is okay, ah.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Lou Ming¡¯s voice revealed a deep pain, his fingertips holding the phone were white because of the force he exerted. ¡°You think about it again, Mother will hang up first.¡± Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lou Ming¡¯s expression was complicated and painfully sad. He didn¡¯t know how to comfort his broken-hearted mother, nor could he hurt Jiang Siqi. ¡°Clack¡­¡± The sudden sound made Lou Ming jerk back. He frowned as he watched potato chips rolling in from outside the door then half the head and the frowning eyebrows of an embarrassed girl peeked through. ¡°If I say¡­ that I just came here, do you believe me?¡± Chen Yu asked cautiously, showing her head from outside the door. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lou Ming asked rhetorically. ¡°Then I won¡¯t explain it.¡± Chen Yu saw that her beating around the bush wouldn''t pass, so she simply squatted on the ground and picked up the fallen chips. ¡°¡­¡± this little girl really broke the jar, Lou Ming found it irritating but also funny, ¡°It¡¯s already fallen, don¡¯t pick it up to eat again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the floor is so clean, I can eat it once I pick it up.¡± Chen Yu said indifferently, ¡°Besides, a couple of germs won¡¯t do me any harm.¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t say anything further when she said that. Chen Yu¡¯s sudden appearance dilutes his sadness from talking with Madam Lou. Lou Ming put down the phone, looked at the half-drawn blueprint on the table, and picked up a pen to continue drawing. Chen Yu picked up all the potato chips on the ground one by one then went out to find a broom to sweep away some fine debris on the ground. Seeing that everything was more or less done, she walked to Lou Ming¡¯s desk while holding her picked up potato chips. She looked at the blueprint and asked in surprise, ¡°Is this a rifle?¡± Lou Ming raised his head in surprise, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone out yet?¡± ¡°Third Brother, are you angry?¡± Chen Yu asked cautiously. ¡°You¡­¡± Lou Ming really was disinclined to fuss about one little girl, it wasn¡¯t a big matter but it¡¯s just a bit embarrassing, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°En, en, I promise, if I accidentally hear it again in the future, I will turn my head and leave.¡± Chen Yu vowed solemnly. ¡°So, you eavesdropped on purpose just now?¡± Lou Min laughed in a bit of anger. ¡°Third brother, haven¡¯t you guessed it already?¡± Chen Yu covered her mouth in horror, ¡°You tricked me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ming suddenly felt rather stifled, he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore so he just bent his head and continued calculating datas. After a while had passed, Chen Yu suddenly called out again, ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that she delayed and didn¡¯t leave, Lou Ming guessed Chen Yu had something she wanted to say with him. ¡°I have a very powerful grandfather; he was the one who taught me all my skills. Although he¡¯s sometimes very unreliable, his skills are undoubtedly good.¡± Chen Yu said all of a sudden. ¡°I know ah.¡± Lou Ming was a bit astonished, ¡°You told me before.¡± ¡°Sometime ago, my grandpa suddenly contacted me. He gave me the way to deal with the living dead.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°But I only have my grandpa¡¯s penguin number, I don¡¯t know why he keeps on not giving me his number.¡± Chen Yu was vexed, ¡°But I left a message for him.¡± ¡°Left a message?¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu suspiciously. ¡°I left a message asking my grandpa to see if there¡¯s any way to solve the evil spirit in Third Brother¡¯s body.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°I have never forgotten the things I promised Third Brother.¡± Lou Ming was taken aback for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Yu to mention this out of nowhere, but he nodded happily, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°So, Third Brother¡­¡± Chen Yu remembered what she overheard, ¡°Do you want to try and be in contact with the sister who has the noble aura now?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s expression became stiff. It took him a while before he said, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything until the evil spirit is completely resolved. I can¡¯t hurt Miss Jiang, nor can I give my mother groundless hope.¡± ¡°Then, Third Brother, how about you?¡± Chen Yu asked with her eyes wide open, ¡°You neither want to hurt the sister nor your mother. Everyone is worried about you but you¡¯re not worried about yourself.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s hands trembled and the pen he held snapped off, leaving a black mark on the manuscript paper. ¡°Sure enough, you still have to rely on me!¡± Lou Ming jerked his head up. ¡°Who told me to overhear you just now?¡± Chen Yu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your evil spirit. I will definitely think of a way.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s heart warmed up and he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk big, what if you can¡¯t solve it?¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Chen Yu said while eating chips, ¡°Third Brother¡¯s mother wants Third Brother to have a blind date. She definitely doesn¡¯t want Third Brother to be alone. If I can¡¯t solve the evil spirit, then I¡¯m just gonna stay with Third Brother, ah, I won¡¯t let Third Brother be by himself.¡± ¡°Stupid girl.¡± Lou Ming flicked his fingers on Chen Yu¡¯s forehead with a warm smile in his eyes. Author¡¯s NOTE: Third Young Master: So, you¡¯ll stay with me? Xi Shi: I¡¯ll stay. Third Young Master: Alright. Xishi: I feel like something¡¯s not right¡­ TL NOTE: I need some insulin right now. Halp. Waiting online. ¨R¦Ø¨Q CH 33.1 Chapter 33-1: Something Happened to Third Young Master 12:32AM. Imperial National Defense Academy of Science. A middle-aged man in a green military uniform escorted Lou Ming. ¡°Scholar Lou, please follow me.¡± According to Lou Ming¡¯s achievements in weapon design they should¡¯ve called him ¡®teacher¡¯, but because he¡¯s very young they simply called him ¡®scholar¡¯. The nation¡¯s Academy of Science¡¯s special scholar. Lou Ming nodded and followed the middle-aged man forward with a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes. ¡°The thing was shipped to Imperial city this afternoon.¡± The middle-aged man named Liu Mu was also a weapon expert in the Ministry of National Defense. He walked as he gave Lou Ming an introduction, ¡°This weapon was excavated in Nanling a month ago by a group of archaeologists.¡± ¡°Nanling? During the Warring States Period there was a boundary between the Kingdom of Qiyang and Fengyu there.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Mu continued, ¡°Professor Fang of the archaeological team said the tomb probably belonged to a Qiyang general during the Warring States Period; there are a large number of weapons from that era inside the tomb. The copper sword that¡¯s in the research room now was found inside the tomb owner¡¯s coffin.¡± ¡°In the test results report you gave me, it¡¯s mentioned you detected a strange energy from this bronze sword.¡± Lou Ming had received a report from the Ministry of National Defense in the afternoon. The report said there should only be one cold-steel weapon emitting a strange heat energy. If this weapon really possessed a strange energy, then it would be a big breakthrough in the history of weapon production. Lou Ming was very interested in this, so he rushed excitedly that night. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Mu said, ¡°After testing, we found the energy is not emitting radiation. We monitored the energy¡¯s waves and found the source comes from a strange totem on the hilt, but we really can¡¯t figure out how this energy and weapon merge or how it¡¯s applied.¡± The two of them walked to Lou Ming¡¯s private research room, it¡¯s a fully transparent room made of bullet-proof glass. Because of his physique, it¡¯s impossible to keep people around when Lou Ming is conducting his research. The Ministry made this room because they didn¡¯t want people outside the research room to notice anything if something happened with Lou Ming inside the room. [Ed: Then why did they build a glass room?] [T/N: Lol, Ikr?] Before he entered the room, Lou Ming saw the dark bronze sword through the glass. ¡°Director Liu, if I don¡¯t come out in two hours, you shouldn¡¯t let people be near here.¡± Lou Ming reminded Liu Mu. ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Mu smiled and nodded. Lou Ming always did this when he came to the National Academy of Sciences; if he stayed inside the room for more than two hours it would mean he encountered a problem and needed more time to overcome it. During this time, no one was allowed to pass within a five-meter range of Lou Ming¡¯s research room. Liu Mu waited until Lou Ming entered the research room and began to study the bronze sword, before he turned around and left the room completely to Lou Ming and his guards. The moment Lou Ming stepped into the research room, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. It wasn¡¯t until he raised his hand to touch the bronze sword that the strange feeling gradually became distinct as it changed into a kind of¡­ closeness and familiarity. ¡°Swish!¡± Lou Ming was shocked, he retracted his hand and looked at the two-palm sized bronze sword that had suddenly shrunk into the size of half a palm. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± The half-palm sized bronze sword kept vibrating on the table, as if it was calling Lou Ming. Lou Ming hesitated, raised his hands and picked up the shrunken bronze sword, holding it in his palm and looking at it carefully. - Earlier in the day - Chen Yu had no classes on this sunny afternoon, she carried a newly bought backpack while walking out with roller skates. ¡°Shishi, you really won¡¯t go shopping with us on the weekend, ah?¡± Fang Feifei shouted to Chen Yu who was about to leave the dormitory. ¡°Sorry, I really have something to do this weekend. I¡¯ll join you guys next time. By the way¡­¡± Chen Yu ran back to her desk, pulled out a silver card from the drawer and handed it to Fang Feifei, ¡°VK¡¯s VIP card, you can use it if you want to buy clothes.¡± Tong Chao had given her this VK VIP card. When Chen Yu returned to school after solving the living dead case, her roommates pestered her about why her appearance didn¡¯t change at all even though she was gone for two days. Chen Yu used this card to trick them. She lied that Tong Chao had something to do and had to go abroad temporarily so he gave her this VIP card as compensation. By chance, there was a fashion week being held at the same time [T/N: as when living dead attacked], so Chen Yu managed to bluff her way out. ¡°You haven¡¯t used this card once since you got it.¡± Han You said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, anyway, this card has no expiration date, so it doesn¡¯t matter when it¡¯s used.¡± Chen Yu said while opening the dormitory door again, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, see you on Monday.¡± Chen Yu left the dormitory¡¯s door, pushed off on the newly bought roller skates under her feet and swiftly moved forward on the school¡¯s boulevard in a cool and swift manner. She was busy with upgrading her account in the Spiritual Website, ah. CH 33.2 Chapter 33-2: Something Happened to Third Young Master Chen Yu browsed the tasks from the website, she glanced once and took on a task worth 5 million, but when she enthusiastically copied the task content to the group owner ¡®Spiritual Programmer¡¯, she was ruthlessly rejected. [T/N: the penguin group of exorcists called Gods and Ghosts Don''t Ask] I Want to Fix Road: ¡®Why? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I send you the task¡¯s content, you will give me the involved person¡¯s contact information?¡¯ Spiritual Programmer: ¡®Yes, but that service is only limited to tasks worth less than one million, if it is a bigger amount, please be aware and go to the website to take the task directly.¡¯ I Want to Fix Road: ¡®Is there any difference?¡¯ Spiritual Programmer: ¡®In addition to tax avoidance, the purpose of this group is to help weak exorcists. A celestial master who has the ability to accept a five-million-yuan task can deduct the handling fee through the website themselves, there¡¯s no need to come here.¡¯ There were two methods to pay the handling fee on the Spiritual Website. One is to directly deduct 30% from the task reward, while the other one is to complete one level A task published by the website every month to deduct all handling fees. Chen Yu said with a bit of heartache: ¡®But, even if a level A task is completed, that''s still several millions, ah.¡¯ [T/N: I¡¯m not so sure what she meant.] Spiritual Programmer: ¡®Master, ah, our group is doing the task of picking up people secretly, we can¡¯t be too aggressive, ah.¡¯ I Want to Fix Road: ¡­ Chen Yu had no choice but to honestly accept tasks right from the Spiritual Website only to find out the tasks had to be in line with one¡¯s rank, so an exorcist who uses the second method to waive the handling fee must be a rank A account. Therefore, Chen Yu must start from the lowest level starting from accepting tasks worth tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of yuan in order to slowly level up. During this period of time Chen Yu was very busy; although these tasks weren¡¯t worth much money there were still a lot of people who coveted them. After all, there weren¡¯t many special tasks that can ignore one¡¯s rank like the living dead case, ah. If there were any, Chen Yu would definitely pick them up because she could directly upgrade to A rank after completing three special missions. Today, Chen Yu took on a small task worth 30 thousand yuan and only got a little more than 20 thousand yuan after the handling fee was deducted. However, Chen Yu wouldn¡¯t disdain however small the amount was, it¡¯s better to have money than no income at all, not to mention this situation can be upgraded quickly. ¡°Are you a Celestial Master?¡± The client was a young man in his twenties, he was surprised when he saw Chen Yu. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe that Chen Yu was a Celestial Master with real skills. Chen Yu glanced at the man¡¯s shoulder; a female ghost with a blurry face was lying on it, she was licking the man¡¯s face and ears with her tongue, it was very nauseating. ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Master.¡± It¡¯s not the first time Chen Yu was asked this question; she really didn¡¯t want to explain more. Anyway, after the matter has been dealt with and the money transferred to her account, they won¡¯t meet again in the future. ¡°You¡¯re making people laugh, ah, you¡¯re clearly just a student, how can a Celestial Master look like you¡­¡± The man obviously didn¡¯t believe her. Just as he was about to make a phone call to complain, Chen Yu came over and patted him on the shoulder. The man took an uncomfortable step back. Soon after that, he felt the invisible sticky sensation suddenly disappear, he unconsciously reached out and touched his cheek and ears. ¡°As stated in the task, you feel cold and sticky on your cheeks and ears, as if something is licking you. When you go to bed at night, you always feel that someone is around you¡­¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°These symptoms will disappear from now on, you should already feel the change. When you go to bed at night, if everything is normal, please confirm the order so I can settle the accounts.¡± ¡°Wait, wait¡­¡± The man saw Chen Yu pat his shoulder and was about to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°You¡­ you have to tell me what happened to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu glanced at the female ghost who was obediently following beside her, then glanced at the man and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the man nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help ask for you.¡± Chen Yu turned to look at the female ghost under the man¡¯s horrified gaze. ¡°He¡¯s handsome!¡± The female ghost said with a smile. Chen Yu calmly looked up and recounted, ¡°You¡¯re entangled with a perverted female ghost, she thinks you¡¯re handsome so she deliberately takes advantage of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man¡¯s whole face suddenly changed like burnt ashes. He wished to go home and take a bath over and over again. Chen Yu stopped paying attention to the man, took the female ghost to a secluded place and scolded her, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take advantage of others in the future, got it?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± The female ghost nodded hurriedly. ¡°If I catch you again, I¡¯ll exorcise you.¡± Chen Yu threatened. The female ghost felt it was unbelievable and asked, ¡°Celestial Master, you won¡¯t¡­ exorcise me now?¡± ¡°Do you want me to?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t want.¡± The female ghost quickly shook her head. ¡°Then you should stop making trouble. I''ve caught a lot of ghosts, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a perverted female ghost so I¡¯ll let you off for now.¡± Sending a spirit to the underworld uses a lot of spiritual energy, ah, how could a 30-thousand-yuan task be worthy of such a service? ¡°Hehe¡­ actually, I was too shy when I was alive, I¡¯m also someone who loves good looks, so I would start imagining things whenever I saw a handsome brother. Later¡­ hehe¡­ I found out I can take advantage of my situation to do whatever I want, so¡­¡± The female ghost spoke with a shy look. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Yu just wanted to scold this female ghost some more but was suddenly interrupted by her phone ringing. Chen Yu took out the phone and saw it was an unknown number. After thinking for a while, she answered. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, where are you now?¡± ¡°Assistant He?¡± Chen Yu asked in surprise. ¡°Something happened to the Third Young Master!¡± Author¡¯s NOTE: Xi Shi: I¡¯ll save you right away! PR: ChaiNotTea CH 34.1 Chapter 34-1: How to Seal Chen Yu wasn¡¯t far from Imperial University. When He Qi called, Chen Yu reported her location. Cheng Peng drove over in less than five minutes and she quickly arrived at the university¡¯s location. There was no time for Cheng Peng to greet her, Chen Yu pulled open the door and got into the car. Cheng Peng stepped on the gas and quickly made a 180 turn, speeding towards the direction of National Academy of Sciences amidst the sound of curses and car horns. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Third Brother?¡± He Qi didn¡¯t make it clear on the phone just now, so Chen Yu asked with a worried face. ¡°I¡¯m also not very clear on the situation, just that an evil spirit suddenly broke out.¡± When the word ¡®broke out¡¯ was mentioned, Cheng Peng¡¯s pupils unconsciously shrank all of a sudden. [I¡¯ll have to trouble you if one day my evil spirit breaks out.] Lou Ming¡¯s words were still in his ears, but even though they were people who regarded obeying orders as their bound duty, none of them were willing to execute this order. ¡°Broke out? How did it happen so suddenly?¡± Although Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit was a grave matter, the jade clasp seal on his body was very strong. Moreover, he just absorbed some auspicious aura three months ago to ward off evil and released evil energy at Xiaohan Mountain two months ago. During this period of time, Chen Yu had also absorbed some of his evil energy to make a Profound Strike Talisman. For these reasons, Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit should be in an unprecedented stable condition, so how could there be a sudden break out, Chen Yu remained perplexed despite much thought. ¡°It seems to be related to the antique bronze sword.¡± Cheng Peng only knew this much. ¡°Antique? Was it just unearthed?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°How did you know?¡± Cheng Peng asked in surprise. ¡°Artifacts that have just been unearthed mostly bring evil spirit with them.¡± Chen Yu frowned, ¡°How can this kind of thing appear next to Third Brother?¡± ¡°Master Mao said that a common evil spirit wouldn¡¯t affect the Third Young Master.¡± Cheng Peng said. ¡°If it¡¯s there are common ones, ah, of course there are special ones.¡± They hadn¡¯t reached Imperial University yet, but Chen Yu could almost guess what¡¯s going on. Chen Yu flipped through her backpack to find there were only a few charms along with her compass. ¡°Is there a solution?¡± Cheng Peng asked excitedly. ¡°It depends on the situation, I can¡¯t be sure yet.¡± If this thing can break out Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit in an instant, then this thing must be an extraordinary one. Chen Yu¡¯s current strength couldn¡¯t even suppress the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body so how would she dare to guarantee anything? Although she didn¡¯t know what situation she would face next, she couldn¡¯t ignore it if Lou Ming met with an accident. Cheng Peng stepped on the brakes, turned around and looked at Chen Yu pleadingly, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, please help Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t need you to talk about it.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t have the time to answer him as she pushed the door and ran outside. Tian Fei was waiting for her at the gate, he greeted her as soon as he saw Chen Yu running over, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, this way¡­¡± Chen Yu followed Tian Fei with Cheng Peng following closely behind them. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Cheng Peng asked Tian Fei. ¡°Master Mao said he can¡¯t do anything for the time being.¡± Tian Fei replied. ¡°Does Minister Lou know?¡± Cheng Peng asked with some worry. The command to eliminate Lou Ming if the evil spirit broke out was only known to Lou Ming and Minister Lou. If Minister Lou already knew, then Third Young Master¡­ ¡°He doesn¡¯t know for the time being, people from the Ministry of National Defense wanted to make the call, but they were blocked by Leader He.¡° Tian Fei thought of the scene and felt a cold sweat forming on his forehead; if they had made the call then how should they choose between obeying or disobeying the order of eliminating Third Young Master? How should they deal with punishment by martial law, ah? Although Chen Yu didn¡¯t understand it clearly, she understood Third Brother was in a dangerous situation now. The three of them passed through more than a dozen checkpoints until they finally saw He Qi¡¯s figure from a distance. ¡°Assistant He, I¡¯m going in again.¡± Master Mao said to He Qi who was standing at the door. ¡°Teacher, you can¡¯t, weren¡¯t you just injured now?¡± Lin Gui, Master Mao¡¯s eldest disciple, stopped him. ¡°Once the evil spirit broke out, Lou Ming thoroughly lost his reason.¡± Master Mao can¡¯t remain indifferent. ¡°But Third Young Master wouldn¡¯t want to see something happen to you.¡± Lin Gui continued trying to stop him. Master Mao entered the research room and wanted to forcibly seal the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body, however, anyone who entered within one meter radius of Lou Ming was hit by the black-colored copper sword. It immediately removed the protection power Master Mao had set up on his body before entering the room. Master Mao was weakened by the evil spirit and could only run out while spurting a mouthful of blood. As Master Mao and Lin Gui chatted, He Qi couldn¡¯t decide what was the best course to take when he suddenly heard rapidly approaching footsteps. ¡°Miss Chen Yu!¡± He Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. Chen Yu swept a glance towards the research room, Lou Ming was standing quietly in the middle of it with his back facing everyone, as if nothing unusual had happened. Chen Yu immediately pointed to the space between her eyebrows, unsealing her yin yang eyes to look again, and the clear research room was instantly covered in a blood red color. The thick and strong evil aura was like a pool of blood surging inside a huge glass jar. The more Chen Yu looked, the worse her face became. CH 34.2 Chapter 34-2: How to Seal ¡°Miss Chen Yu, the evil spirit inside Third Young Master suddenly broke out.¡± He Qi said anxiously. ¡°I see it, the evil spirit inside Third Brother¡¯s body has been completely released. Fortunately, the evil spirit slowed down a lot after being suppressed by the auspicious aura three months ago. I¡¯ll go in to check on the situation.¡± Chen Yu spoke as she was about to enter. The five assistants who were guarding the door stepped aside immediately, one of them even reached out to open the door for Chen Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Master Mao. Chen Yu looked back at Master Mao in surprise while Master Mao was also measuring Chen Yu. ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t enter so casually.¡± Master Mao naturally saw that Chen Yu was also a celestial master, but how could her cultivation base withstand such a strong evil spirit? Master Mao couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Yu smiled and turned to the assistant who tried to open the door for her, ¡°You should stay away, be careful or you can get corroded by the evil spirit leaking from the door.¡± Several assistants looked at each other and they all took a step back. Their movements made Master Mao frown. The assistants who followed Lou Ming would ignore everyone except for Lou Ming and Minister Lou on normal days. ¡°Girl.¡± Master Mao saw that Chen Yu was about to go in, so he reminded her again, ¡°Be careful of the bronze sword.¡± ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu took out a Profound Strike Talisman and stuck it to the door as she opened it. The talisman absorbed the evil spirit that leaked from the crack of the door, preventing it from spreading out. Chen Yu entered the research room in a flash. Everyone¡¯s gazes were locked on the two people in the research room. As soon as Chen Yu stepped in the room, her compass began to vibrate uneasily, making Chen Yu¡¯s grip unsteady. Chen Yu looked around for a while and saw there was no immediate danger so she quickly walked to Lou Ming, wanting to see what happened to him up close. Swish! A black bronze sword flew towards Chen Yu as she approached Lou Ming. Fortunately, with Master Mao''s reminder, Chen Yu was prepared and dexterously avoided the attack. The bronze sword only pierced empty air before it circled around and flew over with a faster speed. Swish, swish, swish! Three times in a row with each time being faster than before. At the last moment the bronze sword grazed Chen Yu¡¯s head, chopping off her ponytail and her long black hair fell to the ground. Chen Yu¡¯s expression changed. When the bronze sword attacked again, she threw the compass in her hand at it. Clank! The sound of metal colliding rang out as the bronze sword and the compass fought in the air. Their speed was getting faster and faster and eventually became afterimages. This supernatural scene stupefied all the ordinary people outside who only believed in science. Chen Yu used the time to run to Lou Ming¡¯s side, she grabbed his arm and shouted, ¡°Third Brother, Third Brother¡­¡± Lou Ming¡¯s hands were tightly grabbing the desk, blue veins almost bursting out from the back of his hands. He turned his head laboriously to look at Chen Yu with scarlet eyes. His mouth moved but there was no sound coming out. He still has his rationality; Chen Yu was happy. Chen Yu took out the two remaining Profound Strike Talisman and directly attached them to Lou Ming¡¯s body. The talismans absorbed the evil spirit in the air before they exploded in a green flame and turned into ashes. The evil spirit exploded the talismans. ¡°Get¡­ out!¡± Lou Ming who regained a trace of strength back with the help of those talismans, said with difficulty. ¡°Third brother!¡± Chen Yu looked up with pleasant surprise. ¡°He Qi¡­ let him¡­ gun¡­¡± Lou Ming tried to say something, but it¡¯s a pity that Chen Yu failed to understand it. Chen Yu lowered her head to check the jade clasp on Lou Ming¡¯s wrist only to find that it had already cracked and fell on the table. She frowned, the jade clasp was broken, how could it seal the evil spirit anymore? Clang! Clang! Clang! The bronze sword saw Chen Yu approaching Lou Ming and it became extremely anxious, its attack speed became all the more violent, but it couldn¡¯t break the compass¡¯ defense. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± The compass buzzed and vibrated as it fought. ¡°Aish, I¡¯m still thinking of a way, ah. Hold it back a bit more.¡± Sensing the compass¡¯ urgency, Chen Yu impatiently howled back at it. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± ¡°I know your spiritual power isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll let you stay in Third Brother¡¯s house for a week after we get back.¡± Once the compass heard her words that it could stay at the Lou¡¯s small courtyard for a week, it immediately flew up happily, and exerted the little energy it had collected to fight the bronze sword. Woooo¡­ The bronze sword trembled for a while and began to absorb the evil spirit in the air. Chen Yu noticed this and couldn¡¯t help but burst out swearing. With some heartache, she took out a high-grade defensive talisman the old man had drawn and swatted it towards the bronze sword. The sword paused and then pierced the defensive talisman with a buzzing sound. The talisman spontaneously ignited with a burst of strong spiritual power and repelled the sword back half a meter. At the same time in a certain internet caf¨¦, Wu Lao¡¯s hand that was holding a mouse suddenly paused. He decisively put aside his game character that was in a boss fight, and took out his cell phone to call Chen Yu. (Shit, brother, you lost connection? You¡¯re gonna wipe out the entire group, ah!!) Ding-a-ling¡­ Chen Yu answered the phone at lighting speed, ¡°Old man.¡± ¡°What have you encountered?¡± Wu Lao asked worriedly. ¡°Old man, an evil spirit, a stronger evil spirit than all the zombies that I have seen before, how do I seal it, ah?!¡± Chen Yu asked with full anxiety. ¡°Even stronger than the one I took you to see when you were ten?¡± The old man frowned, that was a thousand-year-old zombie, ah. ¡°More powerful than that!¡± Chen Yu affirmed. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Run, ah!¡± the old man cursed, ¡°How can you take on this kind of big dumpling? Run, quickly!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t run!¡± Chen Yu anxiously said. ¡°Then, there¡¯s only one method left!¡± the old man thought since Chen Yu can¡¯t run away so he worriedly said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit¡­ but it can save life.¡± ¡°What method?¡± Chen Yu asked without any hesitation. As soon as the old man finished speaking, Chen Yu threw her phone away and under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes she pulled Lou Ming¡¯s neck down to kiss him while standing on her tiptoes! ¡°Ha??????¡± All of Lou Ming¡¯s assistants took a sharp breath! Author¡¯s NOTE: Assistants: This girl, as expected, she has been coveting our Third Young Master for a long time¡­ TL NOTE: Kya! (¨R¨Œ¨Q) PR: ChaiNotTea CH 35.1 Chapter 35-1: Spirit Inducing Seal Chen Yu pried open Lou Ming¡¯s lips and sent a breath of spiritual energy. A cold aura suddenly engulfed everything, soaking all of Chen Yu¡¯s limbs and bones. Chen Yu knew her own spiritual energy mixed with Lou Ming¡¯s. Absorb! Chen Yu closed her eyes and started a method to absorb spiritual energy, just like those Taoists that practiced asceticism in the past. She took in all the evil spirit that had been released out. Most people outside the research room only saw Chen Yu suddenly hugging and kissing Third Young Master Lou, but in Master Mao and Lin Gui¡¯s eyes the once bloody red room was like a pool that had its drainage hole opened. The blood red evil spirits furiously rushed towards Lou Ming¡¯s body and disappeared from the room in less than three minutes. As the violent evil spirits entered Lou Ming¡¯s body, the situation became more stable. Afterwards, the evil spirits searched for Chen Yu and Lou Ming¡¯s linked aura and slowly came pouring into Chen Yu. While Chen Yu passively absorbed the evil spirit from Lou Ming, what sounded in her mind was the old man¡¯s instructions on the phone. ¡°You have a special constitution so you are naturally not afraid of evil spirits. After you kiss him, pull the evil spirits from him through your mouth and seal them with a Spirit Inducing Seal.¡± Spirit Inducing Seal was Luoshan Sect¡¯s unique spell. It uses spiritual power to mix with a person¡¯s aura while they draw sealing incantations in the air to perform the seal. It can 100 percent seal the evil spirit inside one¡¯s body instantly. Chen Yu was still clinging to Lou Ming¡¯s neck with one hand while her other hand was drawing incantations. This was Chen Yu''s first time drawing a sealing incantation so her speed was somewhat slow, but fortunately her aura already mixed with Lou Ming¡¯s, so although the drawing process wasn¡¯t that smooth, the effect was still obvious. The moment when the sealing charm was fully formed, Chen Yu turned her finger and the charm turned into a golden light that fell on Lou Ming. The evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body suddenly stopped, Chen Yu took this opportunity to let go and took a step back, cutting off the joined aura between the two. Bump! Lou Ming fell suddenly to the floor startling Chen Yu. She quickly squatted down to check and found Lou Ming unconscious. The moment Lou Ming fell, the bronze sword that had been fighting with the compass also fell down with a ¡®clang¡¯. ¡°Third Brother!¡± Chen Yu tried to help Lou Ming up only to find out she wasn¡¯t strong enough so she had to call for someone outside, ¡°Come here, help!¡± Lou Ming¡¯s assistants who were guarding the door pushed it open and ran inside. Master Mao also followed. He first checked Lou Ming¡¯s condition to find Lou Ming was unconscious but there were no other problems so he finally felt relieved enough to let the assistants help Lou Ming. After a while everyone finally returned to the small courtyard. After examining the changes in Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit, Master Mao left the bedroom to walk downstairs while explaining to He Qi, ¡°Lou Ming is unconscious because of the shock from the evil spirit¡¯s attack, he should wake up after a moment¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Third Young Master¡¯s jade clasp was broken.¡± He Qi nodded and handed the jade clasp he had picked up to Master Mao. ¡°The evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body is now completely sealed, which is even better than the effect of this jade clasp. If the seal in Lou Ming¡¯s body isn¡¯t unlocked then the jade clasp isn¡¯t needed.¡± As Master Mao said this, he couldn''t help sweeping a glance at the second-floor room, ¡°Who is this little girl? Her ability is very special. If my guess is correct, she can completely subdue the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body.¡± He Qi looked at Master Mao¡¯s inquiring gaze, hesitated a bit and then said, ¡°Master Mao, can you please keep the matter of Miss Chen Yu a secret for the time being?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Master Mao was puzzled. ¡°Miss Chen Yu has been by Third Young Master¡¯s side for a while, during this time the evil spirit¡¯s stability was also thanks to Miss Chen Yu.¡± He Qi explained, ¡°But¡­ Third Young Master doesn¡¯t want Minister Lou and Madam to know about this matter.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lou Ming¡¯s prior instructions, Minister Lou would have long been notified of Chen Yu¡¯s appearance as soon as He Qi and the others knew of Chen Yu¡¯s ability to subdue the evil spirit. ¡°Why?¡± Master Mao was even more puzzled, ¡°If there¡¯s a better way to control the evil spirit inside Lou Ming, why not tell Minister Lou?¡± ¡°Third Young Master does not wish to ruin Miss Chen Yu¡¯s current life.¡± He Qi answered. Master Mao was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly thought of all the things Minister and Madam Lou had done for Lou Ming over the years and suddenly realized something. If Minister Lou knew about Chen Yu¡¯s special ability, he estimated the little girl would be connected with the Lou family for the rest of her life. ¡°Miss Chen Yu has been thinking of ways to help Third Young Master, it doesn¡¯t change anything even if she said it or not. Master Mao, don¡¯t you think so?¡± [T/N: I¡¯m not sure with my tl in this sentence] He Qi¡¯s meaning was obvious, since Chen Yu was already helping Third Young Master, then don¡¯t ruin the outcome by adding something superfluous and causing more trouble for her. Master Mao sighed, nodded and said, ¡°However, I still need to talk with this little girl.¡± Not long after he chatted with He Qi, Chen Yu ran downstairs with ragged hair. She looked curiously at Master Mao who was sitting on the living room sofa and smiled, ¡°I know you, Third Brother talked about you with me.¡± ¡°You have a good relationship with Lou Ming?¡± Master Mao asked in surprise. Their relationship is so good that Lou Ming specifically mentioned me? ¡°Of course.¡± We¡¯re good partners working together to make a fortune. Master Mao laughed and said, ¡°Little girl, are you an exorcist from the Luoshan sect?¡± Chen Yu blinked and said in a puzzle, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m an exorcist, but I¡¯m not from the Luoshan sect.¡± ¡°No? Then who did you learn your technique from?¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help asking after noticing that Chen Yu doesn¡¯t seem to be playing tricks. ¡°I learned it from my grandfather.¡± Chen Yu answered. ¡°Who is your grandfather?¡± Master Mao¡¯s mind turned around; he had never heard of a well-known great exorcist with the Chen surname. ¡°My grandpa¡¯s name is Wu Li, he¡¯s also an exorcist.¡± Chen Yu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been learning exorcism from my grandpa since I was a child.¡± [T/N: Lol, I was wrong all this time and thought his name was Wu Lao = Old Wu = Wu Li, I¡¯ll change it from here on.] CH 35.2 Chapter 35-2: Spirit Inducing Seal Wu Li? Master Mao frowned as he recalled the circle of masters in the metaphysical world, but he couldn¡¯t recall anyone named Wu Li. At least among the famous masters, he had never heard of such a person. ¡°Then, where¡¯s your grandfather now?¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yu shook her head, ¡°He has gone to travel around, I don¡¯t know where he is right now.¡± ¡°Then¡­ have you ever asked him about Lou Ming¡¯s condition?¡± Master Mao was thinking of going to visit him in person, but had to step back and ask instead. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Chen Yu said with annoyance, ¡°My grandpa isn¡¯t very reliable, I often can¡¯t get in touch with him.¡± In fact, if the bronze sword hadn¡¯t pierced the defense of the high-grade defense talisman in one stab and made her old man sense danger, she estimated the old man wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call. Thinking about this, Chen Yu''s heart ached, one high-grade defense talisman worth more than a million yuan, ah, it¡¯s all gone with just a call¡­ Master Mao saw Chen Yu¡¯s face suddenly turn ugly and thought she was blaming herself, so he couldn¡¯t help but comfort her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can ask the next time you contact your grandfather.¡± ¡°En!¡± Chen Yu nodded. She thought a bit and said, ¡°The jade clasp on Third Brother¡¯s hand seems to be broken, Master Mao, can you fix it?¡± When Master Mao heard what Chen Yu said, he immediately guessed the current seal in Lou Ming¡¯s body might not last long, so he asked, ¡°How long can the seal last?¡± ¡°Three days at most.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°My current cultivation base is still too weak, the seal won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°Moreover, in the research room just now, I absorbed a lot of evil energy, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t seal it again for a while.¡± Chen Yu now had more evil energy than spiritual energy inside her body. She needed to slowly reduce the evil energy and take in more spiritual energy. Otherwise, not only couldn¡¯t she think about making another Spirit Inducing Seal, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to draw an ordinary charm. Seems like I can¡¯t go out and make money in this period of time, Chen Yu thought and became depressed again. Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s getting depressed again, Master Mao thought she was worried about the jade clasp not being repaired properly and letting the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body break out again, so he comforted her again, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a spare for this jade clasp.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Chen Yu said assuredly. ¡°Little friend Chen, isn¡¯t your physique affected by the evil spirit? How can it be?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°It seems like it''s inherent, I have been like this since I was a child and my grandpa also said I have a special physique.¡± Chen Yu answered. ¡°Special physique?¡± Master Mao pondered for a moment, what kind of special physique is it to be able to absorb so much evil spirit and remain unharmed? Ding-a-ling¡­ Chen Yu embarrassedly glanced at Master Mao and took out her phone, walking to the side to pick up the call. ¡°Shishi, will you be eating dinner at home tonight?¡± Mother Chen asked. Chen Yu rubbed her hair that looked like it had been gnawed on by a dog and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°I asked my classmate to go with me to get my hair cut, I¡¯ll come home later tonight.¡± She must get her hair done before going back, else she wouldn¡¯t know how to explain it. Seeing her daughter finally had some sense of beauty to actually take the initiative to get her hair styled, Mother Chen hung up with satisfaction without urging Chen Yu to come home earlier. Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief, said goodbye to everyone and snuck out to find a hair salon. About two hours after Chen Yu left, the unconscious Lou Ming finally woke up. He saw Master Mao sitting at the side so he propped his body to get up. ¡°Master Mao?¡± Lou Ming felt that his mental state was pretty good. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°Very good. Master Mao, were you the one who helped me?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s memory was a bit hazy. The most profound thing in his memory was the moment he touched the bronze sword and the evil spirit inside his body suddenly broke out uncontrollably. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Master Mao smiled and shook his head. Lou Ming was stunned as Chen Yu¡¯s figure flashed across his chaotic brain. Back then he seemed to have seen a little girl, could it be¡­ she was there too? ¡°It was little friend Chen who saved you.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°This time¡¯s sudden riot could be resolved without any danger due to little friend Chen.¡± ¡°Chen Yu? As expected, she was there.¡± Lou Ming was in a bit of a daze. ¡°By the way, Lou Ming, why did the evil spirit in your body suddenly break out like this?¡± Master Mao waited until now to understand this matter. ¡°I¡¯m also not very clear what happened.¡± Lou Ming tried to remember through the hazy mist in his head, ¡°I was checking the bronze sword and the strange thing was when I touched the bronze sword, it suddenly shrank down.¡± ¡°Shrank?¡± the expression on Master Mao¡¯s face became frigid. ¡°Also, I thought the sword was very familiar so I held it to measure it, then¡­ the evil spirit in my body suddenly went out of control.¡± Lou Ming recalled carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember what happened after that.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Master Mao nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Then you should have a good rest, I¡¯ll investigate this bronze sword.¡± ¡°Master Mao, I think this sword has some kind of relationship with me.¡± Lou Ming said all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter, give me a call if you remember anything.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°Although this time¡¯s riot was only threatening and not dangerous, your body still received an impact so you have to rest properly.¡± Master Mao left the courtyard after leaving this instruction. Lou Ming sat on the bed, raised his hand and blankly looked at the new jade clasp. He Qi stood at the side with an anxious heart: Third Young Master said he didn¡¯t remember what happened after his evil spirit rioted, then he doesn¡¯t remember he was assaulted by Miss Chen Yu? Could it even be considered an assault? ¡°He Qi, where did Chen Yu go?¡± Lou Ming suddenly raised his head and asked. ¡°Huh?¡± He Qi was startled, ¡°Miss Chen Yu¡­ she went back home.¡± ¡°Went back home, ah.¡± ¡°En!¡± He Qi nodded resolutely; his movements were somewhat exaggerated. ¡°Why are you so surprised when Chen Yu is mentioned?¡± Lou Ming found it odd and asked. ¡°¡­¡± Should I talk or not? Author¡¯s NOTE: He Qi: This is a really difficult choice. TL NOTE: Hope we can meet again soon, my lovelies! ^ w ^ Thank you for ChaiNotTea for good and fast PR! xoxo PR: ChaiNotTea CH 36.1 Chapter 36 - 1: Third Brother, I¡¯m Taking Advantage of You Chen Yu entered a shopping mall, found a newly opened salon, and walked in. ¡°Classmate, let¡¯s cut your hair.¡± A little brother from the salon offered without thinking twice when he saw Chen Yu¡¯s ¡®unique¡¯ look. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Yu looked in the mirror, grabbed her half-short/half-long hair and nodded firmly. ¡°Is this hairstyle popular at school recently? It¡¯s really unique.¡± The hairdresser stood behind Chen Yu with a pair of scissors and couldn¡¯t help teasing at Chen Yu. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t deliberately cut it like this, I wasn¡¯t careful and¡­ cut off some hair, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t dare say it was cut off by a bronze sword, it would scare people more than saying she cut her hair this way. ¡°No wonder ah!¡± The originally teasing hairdresser saw Chen Yu actually explain it so seriously, and felt that it¡¯s better not to say anymore. He looked at her hair up and down for a moment and said, ¡°How do you want me to style it?¡± ¡°Just cut it in whatever style would be good for me.¡± Chen Yu has never worried about hairstyle. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do any styling?¡± The hairdresser seriously suggested, ¡°If I casually cut your hair short with your small face and smooth hair, you¡¯d look like a little boy, ah.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chen Yu shook her head decisively; don¡¯t think you can swindle my money. ¡°Our store recently opened so we offer a 30% discount, oh.¡± The hairdresser continued to tempt her, ¡°After the discount, the price would be about the same as a regular haircut.¡± ¡°About the same?¡± Chen Yu said in surprise, ¡°A haircut is that expensive?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the boss, ah.¡± The hairdresser pointed to the price list next to the mirror, cutting hair with the boss cost 388 yuan. After reading the price list, Chen Yu asked, ¡°Can I have an ordinary hairstylist?¡± When the boss heard that Chen Yu wanted to change to a different hairstylist, he happily answered, ¡°No way, the store just opened so I haven¡¯t had time to recruit people yet.¡± Isn¡¯t this cheating people? Chen Yu nodded with a heartbroken expression, ¡°Then you can cut my hair.¡± ¡°What kind of style do you want?¡± The salon owner asked. ¡°You can figure it out.¡± Anyway, it should be better than the mess she had right now. ¡°Then leave it to me, classmate.¡± The boss smiled, raised his hand and clicked his scissors to cut the remaining half of Chen Yu¡¯s long hair. Before this, Chen Yu had never thought it would take so long just to cut a headful of hair. She sat in the store for three hours, when she woke up, she felt so hungry like her chest was about to stick to her back before her hair was barely done. After the haircut was done, Chen Yu looked in the mirror and awkwardly stretched out her slightly curling hair. Her fingers hooked the small curl until it straightened up before she let it go and the hair bounced back like a spring. Chen Yu blinked and felt that she hadn¡¯t adapted to her new look. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t the little curly hair cute enough?¡± The salon owner took out a tablet out of nowhere, found a beautiful anime girl picture and gave it to Chen Yu, ¡°Isn¡¯t it now 100% restored?¡± Chen Yu looked at herself in the mirror and saw a different person, she suddenly remembered what Han You often said in the dormitory, ¡°A hairstyle is a woman¡¯s second face.¡± Did I just do plastic surgery? Although Chen Yu felt a little awkward, when she went home with her newly remodeled face, she made mother Chen so very happy. She was pleased with her daughter and thought in her heart: Everyone says university is like a plastic surgery hospital, it¡¯s not even one semester and my daughter has already changed. So beautiful like this, ah! ¡°Shishi, ah, this hairstyle is so beautiful, it makes you look cute and playful. It just so happens Mom bought you a few new skirts, so you can try them all.¡± After saying this, Mother Chen immediately denied her own words, ¡°No, the style of those skirts doesn¡¯t match your current hairstyle, I¡¯ll buy some other ones.¡± ¡°Mom, no need. I already have so many clothes that I haven¡¯t worn all of them yet.¡± Every time Chen Yu came back, Mother Chen always bought new clothes for her. She now had a bunch of new clothes in her cabinet that she hasn¡¯t worn yet. ¡°No way, if a girl changes hairstyle then she should change her bag, shoes, and clothes.¡± Mother Chen ignored her daughter after she said that and drowned herself in excitement of online shopping. Mayor Chen only watched cheerfully at the side and thought, well, as long as my wife is happy. However, Chen Yang actually frowned and asked, ¡°Shishi, are you in love?¡± Clang! The teacup in Mayor Chen¡¯s hand was slapped down on the coffee table, Mother Chen also stopped buying clothes, and the three family members all looked at Chen Yu in a daze. This girl changed so much suddenly, ah, could she be secretly dating someone? Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment before shaking her head frantically, ¡°No, no way! I just went to a salon with my classmates, and the hairstylist suggested this style, so I just did it, ah.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± Mayor Chen picked up the cup again after calming himself down, ¡°Shishi is already in college so it¡¯s okay to fall in love.¡± ¡°If you found a boyfriend, remember to bring him to us.¡± Chen Yang wondered if he should ask Shao Hui and them to watch her for a while, so no one could abduct his sister. ¡°Holding hands and kissing is okay, but other¡­¡± Mother Chen started to say. ¡°No kissing!¡± Mayor Chen looked at his wife with a dissatisfied look, ¡°How are you teaching your children? How can you let them kiss, ah?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with kissing? Kissing won¡¯t get her pregnant, are you an old antique?¡± Mother Chen said angrily. ¡°Shishi is a girl, she¡¯s the one who will suffer.¡± Mayor Chen said angrily too, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how they make TV dramas nowadays, those men like to forcefully kiss the girls, it¡¯s like they can make the other suddenly like them with just a kiss, isn¡¯t this misleading teenager? Shishi, you absolutely must not let others take advantage of you, do you understand?¡± ¡°Forced kiss? Then¡­ that¡­ what about women who kiss men forcibly? Does it also count as taking advantage of others?¡± Chen Yu asked with some guilty conscience. Chen Yang raised his eyebrows, he looked at his sister¡¯s guilty expression and secretly decided to go find Shao Hui to find out more. Cough¡­ Mayor Chen choked in a moment¡¯s carelessness. Mother Chen asked in surprise, ¡°Shishi, did you forcibly kiss someone?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chen Yu said full of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s like that, ah.¡± Mother Chen said with a sigh of relief, ¡°Although the one who suffers the most in this matter is the girl, it¡¯s always uncomfortable to be forcefully kissed by someone, you¡¯d better¡­ don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Um!¡± Chen Yu nodded, seemingly lost in thought. She couldn¡¯t help but think whether her action made Lou Ming uncomfortable. Today¡¯s matter was forced by circumstances, Third Brother won¡¯t mind much, ah. Chen Yu thought about it over and over and felt that she should still apologize, she heard the people in the city cared a lot about kissing. Thus, while the Chen family slept at night, Chen Yu skillfully jumped out the window and ran all the way to the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard. CH 36.2 Chapter 36 - 2: Third Brother, I¡¯m Taking Advantage of You He Qi had finished his shift, so it was Tian Fei who received Chen Yu. Since Chen Yu rescued Lou Ming, the group of assistants became even more respectful towards her. ¡°Did Miss Chen Yu come to see Third Young Master?¡± Tian Fei asked politely. ¡°En, is Third Brother asleep?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Not yet, Third Young Master is reading in the study right now.¡± Tian Fei replied. ¡°Reading a book as soon as he wakes up, are books that good?¡± Chen Yu ran upstairs with thumping sounds. Before Chen Yu reached the study room¡¯s entrance, Lou Ming had already put down the book he was reading halfway. Even if he couldn¡¯t see her, he could guess Chen Yu was here by listening to the footsteps going upstairs. ¡°Third Brother.¡± The study door wasn¡¯t closed, so Chen Yu quietly poked her head in. ¡°Did you change your hair?¡± Lou Ming noticed Chen Yu¡¯s change in appearance at one glance. Chen Yu walked in with a sheepish smile, her fingers still pulling her hair uncomfortably. Tian Fei came in with refreshments. He heard Lou Ming talking about Chen Yu¡¯s hair and boasted, ¡°Ms. Chen Yu changed her hairstyle and looks even more beautiful. I almost didn¡¯t recognize her.¡± ¡°Do¡­ do I?¡± Sure enough, girls still like to be beautiful, although Chen Yu tried to pretend she didn¡¯t care, but after changing her hairstyle, apart from feeling a little uncomfortable, she was actually secretly very happy. ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful than before.¡± Lou Ming nodded with a smile. Tian Fei put down the tea and walked out quietly with his imagination going wild. He didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but after seeing the scene where Miss Chen Yu forcibly kissed Third Young Master this afternoon, his brain became hard to control. ¡°Why are you here so late?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°I had something to do in the afternoon so I left before Third Brother woke up, I was a little worried.¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lou Ming thanked her with a warm smile, ¡°I heard it was you who saved me this time, thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what should be done, ah, I promised I¡¯ll help you to keep the evil spirit under control.¡± Chen Yu said with a have-you-forgotten look, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to thank me, furthermore, our relationship is good, if you say thank you then it¡¯d make us look like strangers.¡± ¡°I still have to say what should be said.¡± Lou Ming insisted. ¡°Then, then I also want to apologize to you.¡± Chen Yu said with a guilty conscience. Still have to say what should be said, indeed, I still have to apologize, ah. ¡°Apologize?¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu in confusion. ¡°En.¡± Guilt was written all over Chen Yu¡¯s face, ¡°I¡­ I did a bad thing today. Of course, I was forced to do it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lou Ming asked curiously. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I took advantage of Third Brother, although I didn¡¯t mean to, I still have to apologize when I should apologize.¡± Took advantage??? Lou Ming¡¯s smart brain was stunned, he couldn¡¯t understand what Chen Yu said at all. ¡°I¡­ I forcefully kissed Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu blushed like a boiled prawn, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± I forcefully kissed Third Brother! I forcefully kissed Third Brother!! I forcefully kissed Third Brother!!! The superior IQ brain that was inside Lou Ming¡¯s head stopped working for the first time. ¡°The evil spirit in Third Brother¡¯s body was too scary, and the jade clasp was broken while the bronze sword kept on attacking me. I didn¡¯t know what to do, but if the evil spirit isn¡¯t sealed back in time, I¡¯m afraid that you would be completely controlled by it, so I called my Grandpa.¡± ¡°My Grandpa said as long as I pressed my lips to yours¡­¡± Pressing lips??? Lou Ming sat still as if he was struck by lightning when he heard these words, it was even more graphic than just ¡®kiss¡¯. ¡°¡­and pull your energy through, then I can help you recover and seal the out of control evil spirit. That¡¯s why, ah, I really didn¡¯t mean to force a kiss on you, I was compelled to do that. But my Mom said no matter what, the person being forcefully kissed wouldn¡¯t be happy with it, so, Third Brother, could you not be angry with me because I have apologized?¡± Chen Yu asked pitifully. With his heart holding back rivers and overturning seas, Lou Ming¡¯s expression alternated a few times, and as he faced a certain person¡¯s imploring gaze, he couldn¡¯t even say a word out of embarrassment. ¡°Brother, are you really angry?¡± Chen Yu asked cautiously. ¡°What would you do if I really was angry?¡± Lou Ming finally composed himself and asked awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say, as long as Third Brother isn¡¯t angry, I will take responsibility.¡± Chen Yu was always a good, responsible child. Take responsibility? Lou Ming looked strangely at Chen Yu, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Just¡­ take responsibility, ah.¡± Chen Yu blinked in a daze; didn¡¯t I clearly say it? Sure enough, she doesn¡¯t know what she said, Lou Ming closed his eyes in helplessness and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t take advantage of me, you don¡¯t need to take responsibility.¡± ¡°But¡­ my Mom said forcefully kissing¡­¡± ¡°You did it to save me, it¡¯s not¡­ taking advantage.¡± Lou Ming interrupted Chen Yu¡¯s words, he really didn¡¯t want to hear the two words ¡®forcefully kiss¡¯ anymore, ¡°And the girl is the one who suffers with this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s saving you, then I can be relieved.¡± Chen Yu exhaled and said happily, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Third Brother any longer, I¡¯m going so Third Brother should also get some rest.¡± After Chen Yu left, Lou Ming sat in the study alone, without any thoughts of reading, his mind was fully occupied with the awkward conversation he had just had. Embarrassed, ah, he was so embarrassed he suddenly laughed out loud. ¡°What a silly girl, everyone already said it¡¯s the girl who suffers.¡± TL NOTE: Me and Chai have agreed that we all should not kiss someone by force (as in sexual harassment), although this is a special case, it¡¯s more like resuscitation. PR: ChaiNotTea CH 37.1 Chapter 37 - 1: You Want to Protect Her The next day, Master Mao brought a new jade clasp, Lou Ming took it and fastened it on his hand. He looked at the new jade clasp, thought for a while and said, ¡°Master Mao, do you have any thoughts about the bronze sword?¡± ¡°That bronze sword does have a problem.¡± Said Master Mao, ¡°There¡¯s a totem on the hilt which contains a very strange energy.¡± ¡°Strange energy?¡± Lou Ming thought of the information faxed to him by the National Academy of Sciences, which also stated that a strange energy was detected. ¡°It¡¯s not a spiritual power, but it¡¯s also not an evil spirit.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure for now, but what I¡¯m certain is that this sword shouldn¡¯t be a general¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Lou Ming was a little surprised. ¡°Although it¡¯s still uncertain, but it must be related to Xuan Men*.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°I mentioned it before, many sects have lost their inheritance, it¡¯s very possible this sword is one of them.¡± [T/N: it can be translated as Dark / Mysterious Gate] ¡°You mean¡­ this is the sword of a Celestial Master?¡± Lou Ming understood what Master Mao meant, he asked in astonishment, ¡°But, why is a Celestial Master¡¯s sword inside a general¡¯s coffin?¡± ¡°This has to wait until the Nanling Archaeological Team¡¯s research reaches a conclusion. After we have a certain understanding of the tomb owner, then it would be more accurate to extrapolate.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°However¡­ there are two possibilities.¡± ¡°First, this general was also a Celestial Master. There¡¯s a secret technique in ancient books: through a certain medium, Celestial Masters can call forth Yin troops from the Underworld to fight. This bronze sword is likely to be the medium for calling the Yin soldiers.¡± Master Mao speculated. [T/N: Yin as in yin and yang, Yin represents death] ¡°Calling soldiers from the Underworld? Is it really possible?¡± Lou Ming was obviously shocked by this hypothesis. ¡°It is indeed possible to use soldiers from the Underworld, as long as a Celestial Master has enough cultivation. When the Celestial Master come across an especially malevolent demon, they can use a *local city god¡¯s Yin troops for assistance. But each time they use this kind of technique, they can only call one or two soldiers at most, and it also consumes a lot of spiritual energy. The ancient books recorded this mystical technique of using millions of Yin troops have been lost, so it can only be regarded as a legend at this point.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°As for whether it¡¯s really possible to use this technique or not in ancient times, we¡¯re unable to determine this.¡± [T/N: (from Wikipedia) is a tutelary deity or deities in Chinese folk religion who is believed to protect the people and the affairs of the particular village, town or city of great dimension, and the corresponding afterlife location.] ¡°Then, what about the other possibility?¡± Lou Ming continued asking. ¡°The other possibility is also very high, it¡¯s that the general was an altered corpse.¡± Master Mao said. ¡°Altered corpse?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we call zombies [T/N: jiang shi, Chinese zombies]. I saw the topographic map around the cemetery, it¡¯s a good place to raise corpses.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°The owner of the tomb was a general in the Warring States Period, so he must have fought and murdered countless numbers of people during his lifetime. This kind of person with a heavy aura of death, if he was buried in a place with thick Yin energy, it would be easy to change him into a zombie. It¡¯s even easier with this kind of place that¡¯s good for raising corpses.¡± ¡°But there was only a pile of bones inside when the coffin was opened, ah.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°If it was a zombie, then the cemetery wouldn¡¯t be dug out so smoothly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why this sword appeared there.¡± Master Mao said. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Lou Ming reacted quickly, ¡°This general was likely a zombie a long time ago, then a Celestial Master entered the cemetery and sealed the zombie with the bronze sword?¡± ¡°These are the two most probable outcomes.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°The excavation hasn¡¯t been completed yet, and the tomb owner¡¯s identity hasn¡¯t been verified. This situation has to wait for the information to be sent over, so I will go back to the Metaphysics HQ to find some old friends and study it together.¡± Lou Ming nodded, indicating he understood, however, when thinking about the feeling of familiarity he felt with the bronze sword, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Master Mao, I felt a sense of familiarity when I got close to the sword, I can even feel the joy that passed through from the sword to me.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really one of those two possibilities, do you think¡­ this general was my past life?¡± Lou Ming asked. Master Mao suddenly paused sipping his cup of tea, he looked at Lou Ming and said hesitatingly, ¡°No one knows one¡¯s own past life, the so-called samsara is a new life, a rebirth, no matter if this general was your past life or not, there¡¯s no relationship with who you are now. You are two completely different people.¡± Lou Ming nodded thoughtfully and didn¡¯t pursue more questions. He knew what Master Mao was worried about, and he also knew why he said that. In fact, Master Mao¡¯s worries were completely unnecessary. When he was young, Lou Ming didn¡¯t understand why he was different from others, why he was born with this suffocating evil spirit and couldn¡¯t come into contact with others, and why he was imprisoned in this small courtyard, therefore, he became extremely obsessed with the source of his evil spirit. He always felt if everything in this world has a cause and effect, then if he got the effect, he must look for the cause. But the present Lou Ming wasn¡¯t so persistent anymore, no matter what kind of cause created the current result, even if his past life did something to deserve the wrath of Heaven and Earth. Since he did it himself, then he should be the one to bear the responsibility. He was purely curious and simply wanted to know the reason, he wouldn¡¯t dig into the problem to the extremes like before. TL NOTE: My translation isn¡¯t that good, so please just try to understand the basic story line with me ^^; CH 37.2 Chapter 37 - 2: You Want to Protect Her "By the way, the little Celestial Master named Chen Yu¡­¡± Master Mao suddenly asked, ¡°When did you meet her?¡± Speaking of Chen Yu, Lou Ming¡¯s mind returned to last night, picturing the little girl confessing about taking advantage of him with a guilty expression, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°She¡¯s a freshman at Imperial University this year.¡± ¡°Imperial University, didn¡¯t she happen to be there when you absorb auspicious aura to block the evil spirit this year?¡± Master Mao asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He thought back about the little girl¡¯s expression when she threatened him that day, Lou Ming¡¯s mouth turned upwards again. ¡°I remember, you asked me about a Suppressing Spirit Talisman that night.¡± Master Mao recalled, ¡°Did she use a Suppressing Spirit Talisman on you?¡± Lou Ming was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t hide it as he nodded his head and explained, ¡°The talisman didn¡¯t cause any bad influence on me.¡± ¡°So¡­ her Suppressing Spirit Talisman can completely suppress your evil spirit?¡± Seeing Lou Ming specially emphasize this point, Master Mao quickly reacted to what Lou Ming said. What¡¯s more, when he saw Chen Yu using her magic skill yesterday, Master Mao had already suspected that Chen Yu was a descendant of the Luoshan Sect. The Luoshan Sect¡¯s Suppressing Talisman [T/N: this word has two meanings, suppress and calm, so this talisman should be named Suppressing Talisman, but I chose Calming in the past chapters, it shall be named Suppressing Talisman from now on. The normal talisman can only suppress the spirit] was very good as it also calms the spirit at the same time. Lou Ming pointed out he felt no discomfort to protect Chen Yu, fearing Master Mao would do something to her. Lou Ming instructed his assistants to hide Chen Yu¡¯s existence and defended her in front of him (Mao). It seems that Lou Ming really cares about this little girl, Master Mao thought to himself. ¡°Did you keep her Suppressing Spirit Talisman?¡± Master Mao wanted to borrow and study it, everyone said the Luoshan Sect¡¯s talismans were unique and it was a rare opportunity to see them. ¡°No.¡± Lou Ming shook his head. ¡°You lost it?¡± Although the talisman will become a piece of waste paper after it was used, it was still a pity to lose such a profound talisman. ¡°No, Chen Yu drew it directly on my hand, so¡­ I don¡¯t have any used-up talisman paper here.¡± Lou Ming explained. ¡°She drew it directly on your hand with spiritual power?¡± Master Mao remembered yesterday when Chen Yu used spiritual power to draw a symbol in the empty air before sealing it within Lou Ming¡¯s body. Although drawing an incantation using spiritual power directly is more effective, it would consume a huge amount of spiritual power. Nowadays, as spiritual power was getting weaker and thinner, it was rare for one to use it so extravagantly. ¡°Master Mao? Chen Yu didn¡¯t seem to know the Suppressing Talisman will have an effect on my body and she didn¡¯t use the charm on me after the one time, so I have to trouble you to keep it from my father.¡± Lou Ming requested. The assistant group has to protect his personal safety and prevent threats from ordinary humans and Master Mao has to protect him from all other threats. Since he first designed a weapon for the Ministry of National Defense, wherever he went, not only the flow of people needed to be controlled, but even ghosts and spirits needed to be eliminated in advance. Everything that could disturb him simply can¡¯t exist. If it wasn¡¯t for the aura inside the small yard needed vitality stimulation, this compound would probably be thoroughly destroyed because of him. Other people wouldn¡¯t know the armed forces placed in this small courtyard were actually guarding a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time. Therefore, that day when Lou Ming was so protective of a trespassing Chen Yu, he felt he was preserving not only their childhood relationship, but also because of the small courtyard residence¡¯s guilty conscience. [T/N: he was protective because of their childhood relationship and his guilty conscience of living in this place that could bring harm to her and her family] They unconsciously braved their life for him to maintain this supernatural operation. ¡°He Qi also mentioned it to me yesterday, he said you don¡¯t want others to know about the girl¡¯s existence.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°But after so many years, she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s not afraid of your evil spirit, besides, she¡¯s also a Celestial Master who can seal your evil spirit without the least bit of harm.¡± The light in Lou Ming¡¯s eyes flashed as he frowned at Master Mao. ¡°She also has a grandfather who taught her, if she¡¯s already this good, then her Grandpa must be even better. We¡­¡± ¡°Master Mao, I know what you want to say.¡± Lou Ming interrupted Master Mao. ¡°I sent someone to find Chen Yu¡¯s grandfather without any results. Although I told He Qi and the rest of the guards to stop searching, I know they definitely won¡¯t give up, they will secretly continue searching without telling me, but they still haven¡¯t found Chen Yu¡¯s grandpa¡¯s whereabouts until now.¡± ¡°I know if we use Chen Yu, we will be able to find her grandfather more quickly. There are many ways to get her to help. Chen Yu¡¯s father is the Imperial City¡¯s mayor, I don¡¯t need to do anything since my father can do everything with just a phone call, but I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Lou Ming explained, ¡°She¡¯s the only person who can make me feel at ease, I don¡¯t have to worry about walking close to her, staying with her for a long time, or accidentally leaking evil spirits that can hurt her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to put pressure on her or force her to do anything.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°It¡¯s just asking her to help find her grandfather, how can it be counted as forcing?¡± Master Mao asked defensively. ¡°If we find him and Chen Yu¡¯s grandfather still can¡¯t solve the evil spirit problem, what then?¡± Lou Ming asked, ¡°If my father forces them to stay in Imperial Capital and stay with me because of their abiliity, what then?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Lou Ming continued, ¡°Chen Yu already took the initiative to mention contacting her grandfather even when I didn¡¯t ask her to. She wanted to call her grandfather to ask about my situation and whether there¡¯s any solution. So, you see, we don¡¯t need to do anything more, things are already developing in the best direction.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying all this just trying to protect that little girl.¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help sighing. Lou Ming knew Master Mao finally agreed with him so he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile and offered Master Mao a cup of tea. Master Mao glared at Lou Ming and said, ¡°I asked that girl, it seems her charm that¡¯s sealing your evil spirit will last for two to three days, do you want to go for a walk with these few days?¡± ¡°I have always wanted to climb the Great Wall.¡± Lou Min said expectantly. == In the small Chen house, Chen Yu, who rarely went out during weekends, was sitting in her room, impatiently writing messages to the old man. I Want to Fix Road: Why won¡¯t you answer my call? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s out of battery, I won¡¯t believe it. When Chen Yu called just now, it kept showing that the other party¡¯s phone was off. I Want to Fix Road: There¡¯s only one advanced defensive talisman left, what if I run into a dangerous situation again? How can I find you, aaah!! I Want to Fix Road: Am I not someone who you personally brought up? If I¡¯m in danger, then you wouldn¡¯t know if I¡¯m really alright or not. I Want to Fix Road: I still have one important thing to ask you, I can¡¯t explain it online, call me back, you hear me? I Want to Fix Road: Remember to call back, or I will cut your beard clean the next time I see you. Ding dong! Chen Yu was still sending messages angrily when her Wechat suddenly received a message. Third Brother: Want to climb the Great Wall together? Author¡¯s NOTE: Old Wu: Letting you find me after you kissed a zombie, isn¡¯t this asking myself to be scolded? CH 38.1 Chapter 38 - 1: Is This a Date? Mother Chen was about to take some freshly cut fruit upstairs to feed her daughter when she saw Chen Yu hurriedly run downstairs. ¡°Shishi, are you going out?¡± Mother Chen asked in surprise. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu said happily while trying to calm herself, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to climb the Great Wall so I may come back a bit late today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going with your classmates to climb the Great Wall?¡± Mother Chen asked. ¡°Ah, en.¡± Chen Yu nodded vaguely. ¡°Then you should put on another coat, it¡¯s cold in the mountains.¡± As soon as it is December in the Imperial City, temperatures will slowly drop. Weather here wasn¡¯t like the south as it won¡¯t be warm even when the sun was out. Chen Yu ran back upstairs again and put on a loose baseball uniform before leaving the house. Chen Yu trotted all the way to the gate and turned to the right to see two black cars parked on the side of the road, a smiling Tian Fei was standing beside the car. ¡°Assistant Tian.¡± Chen Yu greeted happily. Tian Fei waited until Chen Yu got closer to the car before he opened the door to the back seat with a face full of smiles. Chen Yu looked in and saw Lou Ming sitting inside, smiling softly towards her. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu waved her hand joyfully. ¡°Come on in.¡± Lou Ming said. Chen Yu got in obediently, because she ran all the way, Chen Yu¡¯s breathing was a little ragged. When Lou Ming heard this, he frowned, got a bottle of water, unscrewed the lid, and handed it to Chen Yu. He reproachfully asked, ¡°Why run in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d wait too long, ah.¡± Chen Yu raised her head and took a sip of water. ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re a little late.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°But I want to go early, ah.¡± Chen Yu said excitedly, ¡°I saw the Great Wall in a book when I was in elementary school. The teacher said that it was one of the eight wonders of the world. The world is so big, but there are only eight wonders and I¡¯m going to see one of them soon, I¡¯m so excited!¡± ¡°The eight wonders of the world don¡¯t mean there are only eight wonders in the world.¡± Lou Ming corrected with a smile. ¡°How many wonders are there?¡± Chen Yu asked with gleaming eyes. ¡°¡­¡± When Chen Yu asked him so suddenly, Lou Ming didn¡¯t know how to answer. Actually, thinking about it carefully, there were many wonders in the world, of course it¡¯s impossible to have only eight, but the most widely known and recognized by the world seemed to be only these eight. From a certain perspective, what Chen Yu said was quite right too. ¡°The most famous are these eight.¡± Lou Ming had no other choice but to say so. Fortunately, Chen Yu wasn¡¯t a serious person so she didn¡¯t dive further in this topic, her eyes were full of joy as she was about to see the Great Wall. ¡°Have you never been to the Great Wall with your classmates?¡± Chen Yu had been in the Imperial Capital for more than three months. College students are the ones who have the most spare time, so Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help asking when he looked at Chen Yu¡¯s appearance as if she was going there for the first time. ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu shook her head, ¡°Most of my old classmates have never left Qingmu Province while my university classmates are completely the opposite. They seemed to have been everywhere and people who have never been to the Great Wall are so rare, moreover, it¡¯s still inside the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been there yet.¡± Lou Ming had lived in the Imperial Capital for almost thirty years of his life and had never been to the Great Wall even once. He felt a little dazed when he thought he was going today. ¡°Me too.¡± Chen Yu blinked wittily, ¡°Such a coincidence, oh.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed Chen Yu¡¯s head. The little girl¡¯s hair was cut short and she didn¡¯t tie it anymore, it felt softer now. Seeing Lou Ming¡¯s mood improve, Chen Yu happily took a chips pack that was set aside for her and ate it while chuckling. Tian Fei drove quietly in the front seat, taking a glance in the rearview mirror from time to time, Lou Ming¡¯s emotional changes could be seen in full view. He affirmed for the ten thousandth time as long as Miss Chen Yu was here, Third Young Master¡¯s mood would easily improve. Badaling [a section of the Great Wall that¡¯s popular with tourists] was still some distance away from the city, it took two hours to drive to the Great Wall¡¯s foot compound. Iit was already noon when they arrived, after looking at the majestic structure, Lou Ming and Chen Yu decided to first eat something, after all, you wouldn¡¯t have the strength to climb without eating, ah. However, they couldn¡¯t find a single restaurant inside the huge Badaling area, it was filled with rows and rows of souvenir shops. The two of them were too lazy to drive again just to find something to eat, so they found a small shop and bought two bowls of instant noodles, eating them while squatting at the foot of the Great Wall. After filling their stomachs with instant noodles, the two started the difficult walk climbing the crowded Great Wall under the protection of the four assistants. ¡°So many people, ah!¡± Chen Yu sighed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Pushed by so many people, Lou Ming felt for the first time it wasn¡¯t always happy to be in contact with people. ¡°You see, there are a lot of worn steps. Did they get weathered over time or were they trampled on by so many people?¡± Chen Yu asked, pointing to the bumpy steps under her feet. ¡°Most of the steps we¡¯re stepping on have already been repaired, the remaining original steps can only be found inside inaccessible mountains, but they should be worn too.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°Let¡¯s just say, a house needs to be renovated after several decades, while this Great Wall is already thousands of years old.¡± Chen Yu said, climbing up again, looking at the endless ups and downs of the Great Wall, unable to see the end. She sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really long, ah, I don¡¯t even know how long it is.¡± ¡°According to the Historical Relic and Survey Map Department of the national Great Wall resources, the total length of the Great Wall in the Ming Dynasty is 8,851.8 kilometers, while the early stages of Great Wall in Qin and Han Dynasty are more than 10,000 kilometers, totaling more than 21,000 kilometers in length.¡± Lou Ming said along the way. [around 13,049 miles] ¡°Third Brother, how come you know everything, ah?¡± Chen Yu looked at Lou Ming with an admiring expression. ¡°I read a lot of books.¡± Lou Ming said in a bad mood. Feeling Third Brother¡¯s dislike, Chen Yu stuck out her tongue and continued to climb up. The more she climbed up, the less people there were, when she reached the top of the mountain, there were only a few tourists left. Looking at the majestic and winding Great Wall on the lofty mountains, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone to snap some photos. Lou Ming had just arrived and leaned his back leaning against the wall. His slightly long hair was messed up by the mountain wind while his gaze wandered to the far horizon with a calm and gentle expression. Snap! Lou Ming turned around abruptly and faced the phone Chen Yu had put down, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Next time you try to sneak a shot, remember to turn the sound off.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s taking a sneak shot?¡± Chen Yu denied, ¡°I¡¯m obviously taking pictures in broad daylight.¡± Lou Ming shook his head helplessly. ¡°Third Brother, the shot just now was from the side, let¡¯s take it from the front this time.¡± Chen Yu was reaching for a yard after getting an inch. She really did it in broad daylight. [open and honest] CH 38.2 Chapter 38 - 2: Is This a Date? Chen Yu took several more pictures in a row and a few selfies. Turning around, she saw Tian Fei and the other bodyguards standing not too far away. She suddenly shouted, ¡°Assistant Tian, please take a photo of me with Third Brother.¡± Assistant Tian came over, but instead of picking up Chen Yu¡¯s phone, he took out a selfie stick from his pocket and handed it to Chen Yu and said, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, my photography skills aren¡¯t particularly good, please take this selfie stick and take a photo yourself.¡± Joking, ah, looking for someone to take your picture, how can it compare with taking it yourself. Sure enough, Tian Fei watched Chen Yu and Lou Ming pose non-stop with their heads close together for a good-looking group photo. He once again commended himself for his quick-wittedness. While Tian Fei was praising his own wit, a tall soldier on the side couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Brother Tian, photos of Third Young Master can¡¯t be circulated outside, ah.¡± ¡°Circulated outside? Is Miss Chen Yu an outsider?¡± Tian Fei asked in retort. ¡°She doesn¡¯t count as one?¡± the tall soldier asked in doubt. ¡°Look at the way Third Young Master is laughing; how can you treat Miss Chen Yu as an outsider? Stupid!¡± Tian Fei rolled his eyes in disgust. The tall soldier touched his head in confusion, he definitely should listen to Tian Fei, ah. Nighttime fell early in this season and soon the sun went down. Chen Yu accompanied Lou Ming watching the sunset silently, waiting for the starry sky to appear. The two sat on the steps, quietly looking at the starry sky. The Great Wall would be lit up at night, making it look like a fire dragon, showing the majesty that would be missing during the day. Fondly looking at the starry night from the Great Wall¡¯s, Lou Ming quietly looked up at the glistening sky for an hour, Chen Yu wondered whether he was counting the stars. ¡°Ah¡­choo!¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help sneezing when a cold wind flew by. Lou Ming suddenly returned to his senses, realizing he had been sitting quietly on the Great Wall at night for too long, forgetting that Chen Yu was beside him. He took off his coat and put it on Chen Yu as he apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been watching the stars for too long, let¡¯s go back.¡± Chen Yu stood up wearing his coat, walked down the stairs with Lou Ming as she asked, ¡°Third Brother, were you counting the stars or thinking about other things?¡± ¡°I was in a daze.¡± Lou Ming replied with a shy smile. ¡°In a daze?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to many places, but I have read a lot of books.¡± Lou Ming explained, ¡°There are many places I yearn to see in books. I read travel notes written by others along with photos of those places. There are photos at dawn, sunset, evening, and even with star-studded night skies. Back then, I always thought how good it would be if one day I could experience it even once. Now, I found out the night sky I could see with my own eyes is truly much more beautiful than the photos. I couldn¡¯t help but be immersed in it and stared in a daze.¡± ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it still lacking a ¡®dawn¡¯?¡± Chen Yu stopped walking down. ¡°Huh?¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu in surprise. ¡°Dawn, sunset, starry sky, there¡¯s still dawn ah.¡± Chen Yu counted with her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t need to watch it.¡± Lou Ming felt the sudden drop in temperature at the top of the mountain. Although this opportunity was rare, he couldn¡¯t let the little girl catch a cold with him, ah. ¡°Let¡¯s watch, let¡¯s watch, I haven¡¯t seen sunrise on the Great Wall either.¡± Chen Yu said excitedly, ¡°So many classmates in my school have been to the Great Wall already, but I¡¯m sure not many people have seen dawn, sunset and starry sky all at the same trip like this.¡± ¡°Forget it, the weather is too cold, you¡¯ll catch a cold at this rate.¡± Lou Ming found Chen Yu was really easy to persuade, with only a brief mention, she became even more excited than himself. ¡°Third Young Master, there are spare blankets in the car.¡± Tian Fei who had been silent all this time, suddenly said this. When Chen Yu heard him, she became even more excited, ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s watch the sunrise. It¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll call my Mom.¡± Lou Ming watched as she ran to the side and called her mother. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Tian Fei. Tian Fei quietly swallowed a mouthful of spit and said, ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ll go get the blankets.¡± Saying this, Tian Fei used his excellent special forces¡¯ running speed to quickly move, after a few seconds, his figure was already nowhere to be seen. When Tian Fei came back, he not only brought a blanket, but also some food. Chen Yu clearly said that she would accompany Lou Ming to wait for sunrise, but before nine o¡¯clock, she already leaned on Lou Ming¡¯s shoulder, sleeping while wrapped in a warm blanket. When the pale eastern horizon was vaguely bathed in a red color and the rosy clouds of dawn filled the entire sky, Lou Ming gently awakened Chen Yu who was sleeping on his shoulder. Chen Yu rubbed her eyes and watched the sunrise sleepily. When she was fully awake, the sunrise was already no more. She obviously didn¡¯t care much about that because she was still very excited, ¡°The sunrise from Great Wall is indeed different from other places.¡± ¡°Where is it different?¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°This is the sunrise that appears above one of the eight wonders, ah.¡± Chen Yu said seriously. The golden sunlight shone on Lou Ming¡¯s face, making his already fair complexion look even more transparent while his dark pupils turned into a faint gold, but the smile on his face was brighter than the sun. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll come with you again next time.¡± Chen Yu said all of a sudden. So, you indeed stayed here specially for me last night? Lou Ming was moved; his palm couldn¡¯t help messing up Chen Yu¡¯s already messy short hair, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just find you to get some Suppressing Talismans if I want to see it again.¡± ¡°Suppressing Talisman can only be drawn by me on the spot, furthermore, it can only last for two hours, not enough time for you to go home.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the effect lacks a bit, you can just draw it directly on talisman papers, just draw it a bit more and it would be the same.¡± Lou Ming said. Lou Ming had used Suppressing Talisman twice and there¡¯s nothing unusual on his body, so he really wanted to ask Chen Yu to draw some talismans for him, not necessarily to watch sunrise, but to use it when he needed it. ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu shook his head with a serious face, ¡°You can¡¯t use a Suppressing Charm that¡¯s drawn on talisman paper.¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu with surprise. ¡°A Suppressing Charm that¡¯s drawn on talisman paper has too much murderous aura, this charm can suppress the spirit at the same time so it¡¯s not suitable for Third Brother to use.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°I meticulously weakened the murderous aura when drawing the charm directly using spiritual energy so it won¡¯t harm the human body.¡± Lou Ming was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°En!¡± Chen Yu nodded. Chen Yu was a head shorter than Lou Ming, as soon as Lou Ming lowered his head, he saw the girl¡¯s thick and long eyelashes and soft hair glowing golden under the bright sunshine. When her little face was raised slightly, he saw his reflection in her big inky black eyes. ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡± Chen Yu said all of a sudden. Lou Ming returned to his senses. As he gazed at the girl¡¯s jumping back, he vaguely recalled a familiar scene in a memory that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Third Brother, hurry up, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Chen Yu had descended more than a dozen steps, and when she saw that Lou Ming was still in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but urge him. ¡°Alright!¡± Lou Ming laughed. As if wind was blowing on the soles of his feet, his steps became lighter and lighter. Author¡¯s NOTE: When Chen Yu sneezed, a soldier on the side saw Third Young Master take off his coat and put it on Chen Yu. He immediately took off his own coat to change it with Third Young Master¡¯s. Tian Fei kicked him, ¡°So meddlesome! Don¡¯t you have any eyes?¡± Soldier: ¡­ TL NOTE: My goodness, poetic words are poetic, while Panda is an uncultured wild animal. ??????? CH 39.1 Chapter 39 - 1: Spirits Not Accepted by Underworld In order to seal the escaping evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body, Chen Yu had to absorb a lot of evil energy. Her spiritual energy was depleted so she hadn¡¯t taken any new tasks for nearly half a month. Chen Yu was heartbroken, she couldn¡¯t help but complain to Lou Ming, ¡°Third Brother, I only took advantage of you for a bit and I haven¡¯t been able to pick up tasks for half a month. Kissing you is really expensive, ah.¡± Lou Ming listened to Chen Yu complain and looked at her with a complicated expression, he said helplessly under the little girl¡¯s aggrieved expression, ¡°Then¡­ I don¡¯t want 30% profit from the Profound Strike Talisman.¡± When Chen Yu heard this, she was so happy that she was almost unable to tell which way was north, ¡°You don¡¯t want any?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°Aissh, this isn¡¯t good, ah.¡± polite words should still be said. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Lou Ming broke out into laughter. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re so good, ah, I¡¯ll help you again when your evil spirit breaks out.¡± Chen Yu said without feeling pressured, anyway, she would still help him regardless of whether Lou Ming gave her 30% profit or not, but beautiful words, ah, they can always make people happy. And our dear young master Lou, he didn¡¯t feel happy, instead he trembled in shock and the teacup in his hand fell down and broke. Finally, on the seventeenth day after she took advantage of Lou Ming, the evil spirit in Chen Yu¡¯s body was completely gone and abundant spiritual power returned to her body again. In order to make up for the progress she had fallen behind on, Chen Yu took several tasks from the Spiritual Website. She must be promoted quickly in order to take on the higher-level, higher-paying tasks. Chen Yu ran out of school under the pretext of going home, it would take some time to solve the two tasks she had just accepted. As she walked towards the school, she pondered where to find a hotel to rest. As she was thinking about it, she exited out of an alley and saw a police car in front of her. Chen Yu didn¡¯t mind. Imperial City was so big and there were cases every day. It¡¯s not surprising to see police handling cases but when she saw a female ghost trying to climb a policeman, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration towards the ghost¡¯s courage. The righteousness of the police has an effect of driving away and repelling evil spirits, ghosts generally don¡¯t dare approach public officials such as police or soldiers. However, this evil female ghost still crawled on the policeman¡¯s body persistently, even though her body was obviously distorted and scalded by the policeman¡¯s righteous aura. Chen Yu could understand if this female ghost came for revenge, but she couldn¡¯t feel any resentment coming from the ghost, it was as if she was just torturing herself. Chen Yu was very curious, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look. With one look, she recognized the female ghost who assaulted handsome guys. The female ghost also saw Chen Yu, but she didn¡¯t stop her actions. Since the first time Chen Yu warned her, she had run into Chen Yu several times. The ghost was surprised to discover this little Heavenly Master wouldn¡¯t really care about her as long as the ghost didn¡¯t do too much. As a result, the perverted ghost became even more unbridled in her way of molesting handsome guys that she wouldn''t even leave a policeman alone, although it¡¯s true today¡¯s police brother is really handsome and stylish. Even if the pain of her soul being burned by his righteous energy was unbearable, the perverted ghost still firmly decided she must take advantage of the handsome brother, to kiss and hug him tight. Chen Yu saw the perverted ghost actually sacrifice herself this much, she wondered what the policeman looked like, so she took a few steps forward, raised her eyes and looked at the policeman¡¯s face. Chen Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she watched the female ghost climb onto the policeman¡¯s neck, her mouth was pouting, ready to kiss him. Chen Yu used a hundred-meter sprint speed to run over, grab the perverted ghost by her neck, and throw her to the ground. ¡°Aisshh, little Celestial Master, what are you doing? I was just gonna kiss him, ah.¡± The lecher was shocked by the sudden pinch on her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Chen Yu threatened. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Chen Yang felt someone running towards him and as soon as he turned around, he saw his sister¡¯s face, so he asked with a frown. ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡­ brother.¡± Chen Yu shook her hand awkwardly. When the lecherous ghost heard Chen Yu calling out ¡®brother¡¯, she was immediately terrified. She didn¡¯t try to get up from the ground anymore, instead she crawled to the side alley, trying to leave the scene as soon as possible without attracting Chen Yu¡¯s attention. F*ck me, Imperial City is so big, how could she have met little Heavenly Master¡¯s brother, ah? Chen Yang looked at his little sister and his gaze stopped for a moment on the linen bag Chen Yu¡¯s shoulder. Chen Yang thought his little sister liked this linen bag a lot and often carried it around. ¡°It¡¯s 11:12:16 at night.¡± Chen Yang glanced at his watch and said, ¡°At this time, you should be sleeping at your school dorm.¡± [T/N: yes, he said the seconds too] ¡°Huh??¡± Chen Yu¡¯s guilty eyes moved around restlessly, but her eyes were too big and her guilty conscience was too obvious. ¡°Tell the truth.¡± Chen Yang knew that she was going to lie as soon as her eyes moved around. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ with classmates¡­¡± ¡°I have your dorm¡¯s phone number.¡± Without waiting for Chen Yu to finish her words, Chen Yang ruthlessly broke apart the excuses Chen Yu had finally come up with, but failed to finish saying. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu stuttered, her hands were clutching her clothes, her eyes were shifting everywhere. ¡°Brother Yang, I found it.¡± Just when Chen Yu was at a loss, a man in his early twenties walked out from a 24-hour convenience store. Chen Yu could tell from his faint righteous aura that he was also a policeman. ¡°This store installed a CCTV in the alley, I checked it, it¡¯s good, but it can only store video from the last seven days.¡± The young policeman handed the video backup to Chen Yang. Chen Yang took the video backup, looked at it and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look at the content tonight.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young policeman glanced at the girl who stood next to Chen Yang in surprise, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°This is my sister, Chen Yu.¡± Chen Yang introduced her in passing. ¡°Hello.¡± Chen Yu smiled and shook his hand. ¡°Hello.¡± The young policeman replied with a smile. Chen Yang saw it was almost midnight and he had to return to the office to investigate the newly obtained surveillance video, there¡¯s basically no time for him to send his sister home. Thinking of this, he frowned and glanced at Chen Yu, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Go¡­ go where?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Police station.¡± Chen Yang raised his hand and opened the back seat door. ¡°I didn¡¯t break the law, ah!¡± Chen Yu said reflexively. TL NOTE: Lol, little fish, you ded ¡Ï( ? ¡¹¡Ï)£ß CH 39.2 Chapter 39 - 2: Spirits Not Accepted by Underworld "Pfft¡­¡± The young policeman couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter, he leaned on the car with his waist bent over. Chen Yang was so angry that smoke could be seen coming out of his nostrils, ¡°Go to the police station with me first, wait until I¡¯m done before I hear your case again.¡± Chen Yu realized she said the wrong thing, she gave up and got into the police car with her head slumped. The police car dashed all the way back to the police station. Chen Yang placed Chen Yu in his seat and said, ¡°Sit here and don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu obediently nodded her head. Chen Yu sat bored for a while, when all of a sudden someone came over with a cup of milk tea. Chen Yu looked up in surprise and saw it was the young policeman. ¡°My name¡¯s Qiu Heng, I have been following your brother since I graduated from police academy.¡± Qiu Heng then asked with a smile, ¡°Why were you out so late? Did you go to a bar or internet caf¨¦ secretly?¡± Chen Yu weighed the two and chose the latter, ¡°I went to an internet caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Internet caf¨¦? It¡¯s dangerous for girls to be outside, no wonder Brother Yang is angry.¡± Qiu Heng saw Chen Yu¡¯s neat and tidy appearance, like someone who can be easily taken advantage of, so he couldn¡¯t help but warn, ¡°It¡¯s not safe recently, you¡¯re this beautiful, an easy target for bad guys.¡± ¡°Were you catching bad guys now?¡± Chen Yu asked curiously. ¡°Ahh, there have been several wounding incidents over there, the perpetrator hasn¡¯t been caught, so we¡¯re looking for evidence. That place isn¡¯t very safe, you should go there less frequently.¡± Qiu Heng pushed the milk tea forward again and continued, ¡°Drink something first, wait for your brother to come out later and apologize, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± After saying this, Qiu Heng turned around, left the office and walked towards the evidence room. After a while, Chen Yang walked out from the room. He looked at his sister who was sitting in a chair, obediently drinking milk tea and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He dragged a chair over and sat down, ¡°Have you thought about what you want to say to me?¡± ¡°I¡­ Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t sneak out to play games anymore.¡± Chen Yu apologized pitifully. ¡°Playing games?¡± Chen Yang asked in surprise. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll study hard and never indulge in games anymore.¡± Chen Yu said reassuringly. ¡°You ran out at night to play games at an internet caf¨¦?¡± Chen Yang doubted, ¡°Then why were you in that alley in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was hungry, I planned to have supper and go back and buy an all-night package.¡± Chen Yu said cautiously. [T/N: for those who don¡¯t know, there¡¯s an all-night package that you can buy in internet caf¨¦, you can play / sleep all night long in there] ¡°You still want to buy an all-night package?¡± the blue veins in Chen Yang¡¯s forehead burst, ¡°It¡¯s Monday.¡± ¡°I¡­ I was wrong, I won¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± Chen Yu said with puppy-eyes. Chen Yang held back his anger, but when he met his sister¡¯s pitiful eyes, his heart became soft again. Thinking his sister had grown up in the backward and impoverished mountainous area for more than ten years and had never been in touch with games, it¡¯s actually pardonable she would feel games were interesting. Hadn¡¯t he been addicted to them when he was a teenager too? When Chen Yang thought about it this way, most of his anger was immediately gone leaving only distress in his heart, ¡°Final exams are coming soon.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ en.¡± Chen Yu nodded her head without understanding why. ¡°Playing games is okay, but you shouldn¡¯t let it hinder your studies.¡± Chen Yang said, ¡°If you do well in the finals, I¡¯ll give you a gaming computer later, if you want to play, don¡¯t go to an Internet Caf¨¦ in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°There¡­ there¡¯s no need.¡± From being criticized heavily to suddenly being encouraged and rewarded with a computer, Chen Yu felt the change was too fast and she couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Do you still want to go to an Internet Caf¨¦ in the middle of the night?¡± Chen Yang¡¯s voice sank again. ¡°Not going.¡± Chen Yu immediately made her attitude clear. Chen Yang rubbed his eyebrows, he raised his head and said, ¡°I still have a case to work on tonight so I can¡¯t take you home. You can stay in the police dorm for one night and go back to school tomorrow morning.¡± Chen Yu stayed in the police dorm, the next morning she ran to the police station to say goodbye to her brother. She found an exhausted looking Chen Yang, it looked like he hadn¡¯t slept all night, so Chen Yu didn¡¯t dare bother him anymore and left after saying goodbye. She walked along a road and saw a stall selling breakfast, Chen Yu thought for a while, ran and bought a dozen*, then found someone to send them in to her brother. Thinking her elder brother wouldn¡¯t miss breakfast now, she finally could walk away with peace. [T/N: probs a dozen buns] When passing by yesterday¡¯s alley, Chen Yu saw the female perverted ghost who was trying to molest her brother last night. She became angry and strode past, dragging the ghost into the nearby alley and angrily said, ¡°If I catch you molesting my brother again, I¡¯ll burn you with a talisman.¡± ¡°Celestial Master, please have mercy, ah, I don¡¯t dare, I will never do that anymore.¡± In fact, the ghost waited here to apologize to Chen Yu, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that superbly dashing guy is your brother, ah.¡± Seeing the ghost was really scared, Chen Yu softened her stance and said, ¡°Say, haven¡¯t you gotten tired of molesting people? You can almost enter reincarnation.¡± ¡°Celestial Master, what you said is too simple, lonely, wandering souls like us who missed the spirit gate, how could we get a good reincarnation.¡± The female perverted ghost said pitifully, ¡°I would be caught and sent to jail for several years, I also don¡¯t know which level of the eighteenth hell I would be locked in. When I was alive, I would at most get scolded if I was caught stealing a kiss or two, I never thought the punishment would be more serious after death, that it would directly affect my next reincarnation.¡± ¡°Then, what are you going to do? Keep on being a wandering lonely ghost?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°How can that be? When I have successfully collected 999 handsome men, I will seek a Celestial Master to transcend.¡± The female perverted ghost glanced at Chen Yu after she said these words. Although she was thrown away like a rag twice, Chen Yu was really the most sensible Celestial Master she had ever seen. When other Celestial Masters saw her, either they would try to exorcise her without saying anything, or they would earnestly persuade her not to molest handsome guys and go reincarnate. Only Chen Yu was different, not only didn¡¯t she exorcise her, she also didn¡¯t prevent her from taking advantage of handsome guys. Thinking of this, the ghost suddenly flatteringly smiled, ¡°Little Celestial Master, can you wait for me to collect 999 handsome guys? I will then come to you and you can help me transcend.¡± ¡°You can wish, but my skill is really expensive.¡± Chen Yu refused without thinking twice. Old Wu taught Chen Yu from an early age that she must collect money when she drives away ghosts because everything should have a price. Chen Yu had followed Old Wu since she was young, naturally she had seen a lot of lonely, harmless ghosts wandering in the world. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to reincarnate, it¡¯s because they had missed the time to enter the spirit gate. Of course, they can surrender themselves to the Town God or wait until the Spirit Gate opens again, but because they delayed entering the Underworld, they will be punished once they enter. However, if those lonely ghosts can slip past the errand ghosts¡¯ inspection, then the punishment can be avoided, this was also a kind of transcending. When she was young, Chen Yu had always felt those lonely ghosts were pitiful, so she always begged the old man to help these ghosts transcend. Every time she did it, the old man always said with earnest words: ¡°No matter if it''s a man or ghost, everything has to pay a price. They missed the Spirit Gate¡¯s opening time because of their own reasons, and since they planted the cause, then they have to bear the fruit. We¡¯re exorcists, not Lei Feng.¡± [T/N: spirit of altruism] ¡°I¡¯m not Lei Feng!¡± Chen Yu added. ¡°That¡­¡± the female ghost remembered the two policemen who ran here to handle a case in the middle of the night and suddenly thought, ¡°Little Celestial Master, I know who the criminal is in your brother¡¯s case.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Yu glanced at her. ¡°I can help the policeman brother catch the bad guy, as a reward, when I want to reincarnate someday, will you help me transcend?¡± The ghost suggested. Chen Yu wanted to refuse, but the thought of her elder brother¡¯s haggard appearance this morning made her frown. Forget it, just treat it as repayment for her brother giving her a computer. Besides, this ghost isn¡¯t that annoying. ¡°Ok. If you help my brother catch the bad guy within a day, then I¡¯ll help you pass on for free once.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± the female ghost widened her eyes in happy surprise. Chen Yu took out a Sensor Talisman from her pocket and gave it to the ghost, ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Master, nicknamed Exorcist Xishi. Put your Yin aura into this sensor talisman when you want to reincarnate.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± The ghost quickly took the talisman. ¡°Of course, this is with the premise that you can catch the bad guy today.¡± Chen Yu reminded her. ¡°Understood.¡± The ghost vowed solemnly. Chen Yu looked at the time, it was almost time for her first class so she stopped paying attention to the perverted ghost, turned around and ran out the alley quickly towards Imperial University. After Chen Yu left, a child suddenly appeared in the empty alley besides the female ghost. The child looked to be about seven or eight years old, and he looked very cute in his little suit. He walked out of the wall and stood beside the female ghost. ¡°Sister Weiwei, are you going to reincarnate?¡± The little boy looked at the talisman paper in the female ghost¡¯s hand curiously. ¡°Xiaokang, ah, where¡¯s your brother?¡± she smiled once she saw the little boy. ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t want to come out.¡± Xiaokang pointed to the wall and spoke. A pitiful look flashed in the female ghost¡¯s eyes; she can¡¯t see this superbly handsome man, ah. She squeezed the little boy¡¯s face and said, ¡°Sister won¡¯t get reincarnated now, sister has not gathered 999 handsome men yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaokang looked at the female ghost enviously. Chen Yu kept a low profile after being caught by her elder brother. When she went out at night, she avoided police cars, fearing she would meet her elder brother again. Apart from this, what¡¯s more pressing was that she originally just wanted to barely pass her final exam, but because her brother said she should do her exam well, Chen Yu felt an indescribable nervousness. How many points do you need to be counted as good? Eighty, ninety? Chen Yu felt despondent while studying in the library, finals would start in a week, she might be able to get eighty, but ninety was very unlikely, ah. ¡°Little Celestial Master, little Celestial Master.¡± The sudden interruption stopped Chen Yu from reviewing her notes. She calmly stood up and walked outside the reading room. ¡°Pervert ghost?¡± She only gave out one Sensor Talisman. ¡°Little Celestial Master, can you come over now?¡± The female ghost¡¯s anxious voice sounded in Chen Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you want me to transcend you?¡± The female ghost helped Chen Yang catch the criminal on time, so Chen Yu owed her this help. ¡°Right, right, right!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the library now and I don¡¯t have anything with me. I¡¯ll go to you tomorrow during the day.¡± Her compass was needed to open the Spirit Gate, but she left it behind in the dorm because she didn¡¯t pick up any tasks recently to prepare for her finals. ¡°No! It must be tonight, please!¡± The female ghost pleaded. Chen Yu frowned slightly, but she¡¯s always a person who kept her promises. She thought about it, walked back to the reading room, picked up her books and went back to her dorm room. She held a linen bag while wearing a thick down-jacket and went to the alley near the convenience store. Because there were some wounding cases not so long ago, people were still reluctant to walk along this alley even though the criminal was caught, When Chen Yu entered the alley, the female perverted ghost impatiently welcomed her. ¡°Little Celestial Master!¡± Chen Yu ignored the female ghost but carefully looked at the alley and soon found an array painted with cinnabar on the wall. Chen Yu suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re in a hurry to reincarnate, as it turns out, you¡¯re being targeted by someone.¡± Chen Yu felt a very uncomfortable aura as soon as she entered the alley, so she followed this aura¡¯s direction to discover such an array. ¡°Soul Refining Array, there¡¯s actually a Celestial Master who targets you at your cultivation level.¡± Chen Yu felt that it was unfathomable, ¡°You know, drawing a Soul Refining Array requires quite a lot of spiritual energy, it¡¯s truthfully like killing a chicken using an ox knife to use this array just to kill a weak perverted ghost like you.¡± ¡°You know about Soul Refining Array?¡± a clear male voice suddenly sounded. Chen Yu backed up two steps as she raised her eyes to look at the opposite wall. Two ghosts, one large and one small, suddenly appeared from the wall. Chen Yu¡¯s heart was startled as she didn¡¯t even notice there were two ghosts around. ¡°You know about Soul Refining Array?¡± The slightly older ghost was an eighteen to nineteen-year-old boy who looked better than idol stars that appeared on TV. He looked straight at Chen Yu and repeated the question again. Chen Yu felt a fiendish aura hitting her face directly, she alertly looked at the young man and quietly took out an advanced-level Expelling Talisman from her bag with her fingers. ¡°Little Celestial Master, we don¡¯t want to fight.¡± The female ghost was shocked when she saw Chen Yu take out a talisman and shouted with a loud voice. ¡°You guys are together?¡± Chen Yu asked with certainty. ¡°Yes.¡± The female ghost ran to calm the teenager ghost, ¡°Xiang Nan, we¡¯re asking for someone¡¯s help, don¡¯t be so impulsive.¡± The young man named Xiang Nan was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at the little boy beside him. All of a sudden, the hostile aura that surrounded him was reduced by a lot. Although Chen Yu was a little curious, her intuition was telling her this was definitely sticky trouble that can¡¯t be shaken off, so she looked at the female ghost and said, ¡°You, come out with me, I¡¯ll transcend you now.¡± Just finish early and leave early. The female ghost and Xiang Nan looked at each other, and then walked out from the alley with the little boy in hand. Soul Refining Array, evil spirit, although Chen Yu wasn¡¯t clear what happened before, but as long as she wasn¡¯t blind, she knows it¡¯s big trouble. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to care whether she had money or not. Seeing the female ghost coming out, Chen Yu raised her hand and threw the compass, and soon a Spirit Gate with glowing green light appeared in front of the three ghosts. Xiang Nan¡¯s gaze trembled. The female ghost took the little boy¡¯s hand and slowly approached the Spirit Gate, she pushed the little boy in while Chen Yu wasn¡¯t paying attention. Bam! A golden light flashed, and the little boy was ejected far away along with the female ghost. ¡°Xiaokang!¡± Xiangnan ran towards the entrance of the alley anxiously, but he couldn¡¯t go any further. Chen Yu retracted her compass and looked at the two ghosts lying on the ground with a complicated expression. There are ghosts that Underworld won¡¯t accept?! Author¡¯s NOTE: The internal communication group of assistants. ¡°Ms. Chen Yu said she will kiss Third Young Master again.¡± ¡°Third Young Master seems to be spending money on this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this basically spending money for someone to take advantage of yourself?¡± TL NOTE: Hmm¡­ what¡¯s the deal with the child ghost? And the handsome boi, I reckon he must be chained to that alley. CH 40.1 Chapter 40 - 1: Spirit Refining Array In fact, when the female ghost led the little boy out of the alley, Chen Yu already guessed the female ghost probably wanted to take this opportunity to get the little boy to reincarnate too. Although Chen Yu already guessed this, she didn¡¯t stop them. After all, transcending one ghost or two ghosts was the same as she only had to open the Spirit Gate once, so she opened one eye and closed another about this matter. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that the Spirit Gate would reject the little boy. Chen Yu felt the female ghost¡¯s yin aura when she opened the Spirit Gate; this proved the gate recognized the female ghost, thus when the light rebounded, the only explanation could only be the little boy who was ¡®smuggled in¡¯ was the one who wasn¡¯t recognized by Underworld. ¡°What did you do?!¡± Following a loud roar, Chen Yu felt a vicious hostility attacking from her side. Chen Yu drew sideways and raised her hand to send an advanced-level Expelling Talisman. The advanced-level Expelling Talisman stopped in front of the teenager, and burned after shaking twice, its yellow flame was particularly eye-catching in the dark of the night. ¡°Yellow?¡± Chen Yu raised her head as she gazed at the teenager to probe deeper. Xiang Nan gave Chen Yu a deathly stare, his dark and beautiful eyes glowed with scarlet light as they alternated between black and a bloody red color. This was the changing between a ghost¡¯s reason and resentment, if he loses his mind completely, then his evil aura will take over. For a few seconds, Chen Yu observed the teenager who was standing in the alley, and as if she discovered something, she suddenly turned and walked towards the female pervert and the little boy. ¡°What are you doing!!¡± Xiang Nan watched Chen Yu¡¯s action; his eyes turned completely red while a huge hostile aura rose into the sky. ¡°Brother Xiangnan!¡± The little boy called out in worry. ¡°Xiangnan!¡± The female ghost also shouted anxiously. With the sudden appearance of so much hostility, the array on the wall suddenly emitted a faint red light, and slowly absorbed the hostile aura. Chen Yu walked up to the female pervert and little boy, the female ghost blocked the little boy behind her and stammered nervously, ¡°Little¡­ Celestial Master Chen, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡± The female ghost didn¡¯t dare call Chen Yu Little Celestial Master at this moment. ¡°If you dare touch them, I won¡¯t let you go even if my soul disperses.¡± Xiangnan threatened harshly behind her, but he didn¡¯t leave the alley. Chen Yu turned around and looked at the teenager¡¯s unmoving position, confirming her guess, ¡°You can¡¯t get out from there.¡± As soon as Chen Yu¡¯s voice fell, the three ghosts present were all startled. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± When Xiangnan saw that Chen Yu found out, he no longer concealed it, ¡°But if you dare to hurt them, I will¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me go even if your soul disperses, you said that already.¡± Chen Yu repeated. ¡°¡­¡± Xiangnan was choked by Chen Yu¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly. Afraid of inciting conflict between the two again, the female ghost quickly explained, ¡°Celestial Master Chen, you promised to help me transcend once, transcending Xiaokang is just the same. I won¡¯t reincarnate, can you give this chance to Xiaokang?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s gaze slid back and forth between the female ghost and little boy before resting on the female ghost, ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t let him reincarnate?¡± The female ghost didn¡¯t speak, but her expression clearly said she thought so. ¡°Do you know how much spiritual power it takes to open the Spirit Gate?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The female ghost shook her head innocently, she¡¯s not a celestial master, ah. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu became stiff as she felt she asked a silly question, she pondered a bit and took out her phone to explain, ¡°Take this phone for example, if my spiritual power is 100% battery, then when I open Spirit Gate once, it will consume 50% of the power, furthermore I need to spend 5% more to purify your resentment.¡± ¡°I have used up 50% of my battery, do you think I¡¯d close the Spirit Gate just because you bought an extra kid?¡± Chen Yu said speechlessly. ¡°Then¡­ why was that¡­?¡± After the golden burst, the Spirit Gate suddenly closed shut, so the female ghost thought Chen Yu was the one who closed it. ¡°Because of this kid?¡± Chen Yu pointed to the little boy and said, ¡°The Underworld won¡¯t accept him.¡± ¡°The Underworld won¡¯t accept him? What does it mean ¡®won¡¯t accept¡¯?¡± the female ghost asked full of confusion. ¡°It means you can¡¯t transcend, you can¡¯t reincarnate.¡± Chen Yu explained in a simple way. ¡°Impossible!¡± The female ghost shouted in agitation as she pulled the little boy closer, ¡°Celestial Master, ah, look at Xiaokang, he has no resentment, he has not harmed anyone, has not done anything wrong, why can¡¯t he reincarnate? Why won''t the Underworld receive him? Isn¡¯t it just evil spirits that have harmed people that are unable to reincarnate? Why Xiaokang?¡± Chen Yu naturally can see the problem pointed out by the female ghost, the little boy¡¯s aura was very clean, a clean soul without a thread of injustice would be given preferential treatment when they reincarnate in Underworld. It¡¯s precisely for this reason that Chen Yu was willing to push the boat along the river and send the little boy off along with the female ghost, but she hadn¡¯t expected this situation to occur. ¡°Sister Celestial Master, did Xiaokang do something wrong?¡± The little boy raised his head, looking at Chen Yu with watery eyes and asked faintly. ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yu felt uncomfortable as she was dazzled by the boy¡¯s clean eyes, she shook her head and said, ¡°But the Spirit Gate closed automatically, it really means that it won¡¯t accept you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaokang nodded, he let go of the female ghost¡¯s hand, ran towards the alley and grabbed the teenager¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Xiangnan, since the Underworld doesn¡¯t want Xiaokang, then Xiaokang will stay here to accompany you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiangnan felt that Chen Yu wouldn¡¯t harm them, so his violent aura calmed down. However, this time when he heard Xiaokang¡¯s words, the violent aura started to go awry again. CH 40.2 Chapter 40 - 2: Spirit Refining Array The array drawn on the wall glowed red again, the absorption speed was even faster than the previous time. ¡°Come on, you should calm down, the Soul Refining Array has been activated again.¡± Chen Yu reminded. Xiang Nan was startled, he glanced at Chen Yu as the aura around him slowly receded. Chen Yu walked to the alley past the two ghosts, right up to the wall where the array was drawn, and slowly squatted down. Chen Yu raised her hand and touched the cinnabar drawn pattern lines, there were traces of faint aura around it and it was clear that it had indeed been activated just now. When Chen Yu first discovered this Soul Refining Array, she thought that there¡¯s a celestial master who had deep hatred towards the female ghost and spent such great effort to clean her up, but now, it seemed the ghost the other party wanted to refine was obviously this young man with an exceedingly formidable cultivation. ¡°What the heck are you looking at?¡± Xiang Nan hated all Celestial Masters. ¡°How long have you been dead?¡± Chen Yu asked out of nowhere. ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Xiang Nan roared with an unkind expression. It was the first time for Chen Yu to be spoken fiercely by a ghost that her temper suddenly flared up, ¡°Forget it, then!¡± Chen Yu patted her hands a few times and stood up, turned around and walked out of the alley. When passing by the female ghost, she said, ¡°I opened the Spirit Gate for you, you¡¯re the one who messed it up yourself, so it¡¯s even between us.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Chen.¡± The female ghost wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yu thought a bit and reminded her, ¡°You and that kid, move farther away from that alley, be careful of being affected.¡± ¡°Celestial Master, can you help us erase the Soul Refining Array?¡± Seeing that Chen Yu was about to leave, the female ghost became anxious and floated to Chen Yu to beg. ¡°Erase it? Are you treating it as a chalk drawing that you can wipe whenever you want, ah?¡± Chen Yu was almost speechless. Soul Refining Array was a medium for a Celestial Master to subdue ghosts. When a Celestial Master encounters a ghost with a high cultivation level that¡¯s unwilling to reincarnate, they can make a contract with the ghost to restrict it from harming others while at the same time serving under them. The ghosts who work for a Celestial Master won¡¯t be chased or killed by other Celestial Masters. This kind of contract was relatively equal with both the Celestial Master and evil ghost receiving mutual benefits, but a Soul Refining Array was different as it was one-sided. Once the Soul Refining Array was drawn successfully, no matter whether the evil spirit was willing or not, they must obey the Celestial Master, and once their soul was completely refined, the evil spirit would forever lose the qualification to reincarnate. When the Celestial Master who subdued him returned to the Underworld [dead], if no one took over the Celestial Master¡¯s role within 49 days, the ghost¡¯s soul would scatter and perish from existence. Chen Yu nor the old man ever made any contract with an evil spirit. According to the old man¡¯s words, most evil spirits are surrounded by resentment, regardless of their character during their lifetime, after death, the evil spirit¡¯s temperament would be affected by resentment and become perverse and cruel. It¡¯s much better just to properly cultivate oneself through austerities than making any contract with an evil spirit. Although ghosts refined by Soul Refining Arrays had no such problems, Chen Yu never thought of doing that even once. Even when she came to Imperial Capital and found that exorcising ghosts could make a lot of money, this thought never passed her mind. Whether it¡¯s a person or a ghost, they¡¯re both individuals with their own thinking and feeling. Growing up as a student from a famous university in the new society, Chen Yu really couldn¡¯t do such an evil act as if she was signing a slave contract. Moreover, once she did soul refining, she had to find a ritual instrument to house the ghost. As long as Chen Yu thought she would be accompanied by a ghost who truly hated her to death every day and every second of her life, Chen Yu felt her stomach churn in revolt. ¡°Celestial Master Chen, you¡¯re also a Celestial Master, you must have a way, right?¡± The female ghost begged. Chen Yu showed signs of hesitation. In the spiritual world, Spirit Refining Array was something that everyone tacitly approved of, after all, the objects to be refined were extremely hostile spirits. Most of these ghosts have killed people, so they didn¡¯t warrant sympathy even if they¡¯re refined to nothingness. Furthermore, to be able to refine a soul is the Celestial Master¡¯s own capability. ¡°I can¡¯t destroy the array, it¡¯s tantamount to provoking the Celestial Master who drew it.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°But¡­ but that Celestial Master is a bad person, ah.¡± The female ghost hastily said. ¡°From the perspective of living human beings, the Celestial Master is exorcising an evil spirit, thus doing a good deed.¡± Chen Yu continued. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beg her!¡± The female ghost wanted to say something more, but Xiang Nan suddenly walked over and pulled her back. He looked at Chen Yu and said with a cold expression, ¡°You can go.¡± ¡°Xiang Nan, don¡¯t do this.¡± The female ghost tried to break away from Xiang Nan¡¯s restraint, but she couldn¡¯t do it no matter what. She tried to call Chen Yu again, but Chen Yu had walked out of the alley without looking back. Because Chen Yu had left, the female ghost almost cried, ¡°Xiang Nan, what are you going to do then?¡± ¡°No need for you to worry about it!¡± Xiang Nan¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry? All right, I won¡¯t care about you, but what about Xiaokang?¡± The female ghost asked. Xiang Nan¡¯s eyes flashed and the condensed coldness on his face loosened. He looked at the little boy standing by obediently, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯ll leave here with Xiaokang tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t go!¡± When Xiaokang heard that Xiang Nan was going to let him leave again, he immediately rushed over and hugged Xiang Nan¡¯s long legs. ¡°Where can we go?¡± The female ghost said desperately, ¡°Sending Xiaokang to reincarnate is the only way, but now Xiaokang can¡¯t even go to the Underworld, even if he leaves this alley, that person will still chase after him.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let him chase you.¡± Xiang Nan gritted his teeth determinedly. ¡°You won¡¯t let him chase us? Although you¡¯re great, you can¡¯t leave this alley.¡± The female ghost said, ¡°That person will threaten you with Xiaokang because you can¡¯t leave. You can¡¯t kill him; you can only let him refine your soul!¡± ¡°At any rate, I have waited in this alley long enough, even if I¡¯m being refined by him, at worst I¡¯ll perish along with him.¡± Xiang Nan said coldly. ¡°Are you willing? If you¡¯re okay with your soul being scattered, then why did you cultivate so hard for so many years?¡± the female ghost asked. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need you to worry about it!¡± Xiang Nan shouted impatiently. ¡°Then I won¡¯t care whether you die or not, this old lady sees you¡¯re good looking, that¡¯s all.¡± The female ghost was also furious at Xiang Nan, she turned around and ran out of the alley. ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, Sister Weiwei is angry.¡± Xiaokang raised his head and said in a small voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, she will be back soon.¡± Xiang Nan knelt down and said to the little boy, ¡°When she comes back, you will leave with her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go; I want to stay with Brother.¡± Xiaokang shook his head desperately. ¡°Listen to me!¡± Xiang Nan suddenly loudly berated so Xiaokang lowered his head, not daring to speak anymore. The compass used up a lot of spiritual energy when it opened the Spirit Gate. Maybe because there¡¯s a place with ample spiritual energy like the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard, the compass became so delicate that once its spiritual energy was low, it would buzz and make noises demanding to go to the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard and replenish its energy. Chen Yu was preparing for finals and she became very irritable when she was studying. She originally planned on not going home before the finals were over, but she was so annoyed by the compass¡¯ crying that she was forced to gather all of her textbooks and take over Lou Ming¡¯s study room. Lou Ming looked at the textbooks Chen Yu brought over, English, math, computer science, philosophy¡­ Lou Min seriously suspected she had moved all the freshman subjects to his place. ¡°Why do you have to review so much?¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°I was busy making money in the second half of the semester so I didn¡¯t have any time to study.¡± In order to upgrade her account as soon as possible, Chen Yu kept going out at night to exorcise ghosts, it¡¯s no wonder she slept in class during the day. Making money? Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help frowning and reminding her, ¡°Imperial University has a drop-out system if you fail.¡± ¡°I know, Third Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not drop out.¡± Chen Yu said as she took a slice of orange from the fruit place next to her and complained, ¡°Third Brother, how come your heat is set so high? I¡¯m sweating like crazy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re feeling hot? Let¡¯s turn on the air conditioning.¡± Lou Ming said, his hand was about to get remote control. ¡°Why should we turn on the air conditioner? Just open the window, ah.¡± Chen Yu said. Lou Ming chuckled, he turned around, walked to the window and opened it. A gust of cold wind blew in as soon as the window was open. Lou Ming¡¯s body shivered uncontrollably and he quickly supported himself on the windowsill so he could stabilize himself. Isn¡¯t there a few days left before winter solstice? Why is it so cold today? Lou Ming took two deep breaths, and after adapting to the cold, he turned around and walked away, pretending to be nonchalant, ¡°I¡¯m going out, review your lessons properly.¡± ¡°En, thanks Third Brother. Ah, right, Third Brother, I want to eat boiled fish tonight.¡± Chen Yu said to Lou Ming who was at the door. ¡°Okay.¡± Without looking back, Lou Ming reached out and closed the study¡¯s door. Cheng Peng had brought up the tea when he saw Lou Ming leaning against the door with his head lowered. He was shocked to see this so he put the tea cups on the floor and quickly ran towards Lou Ming, ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Lou Ming raised his head slightly, a layer of white frost formed on his eyebrows. Cheng Peng knew what was going on as soon as he saw the frost, so he dared not delay and immediately supported the almost frozen Lou Ming back to his room. He covered Lou Ming with a thick quilt, turned on three high-powered electric heaters in front of the bed, and poured out several cups of hot water for Lou Ming to drink before Lou Ming¡¯s complexion eased somewhat. ¡°Did you open the window?¡± Although Cheng Peng asked a question, he¡¯s already sure of the answer. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lou Ming said nonchalantly. ¡°You clearly know that you can¡¯t have cold air blowing on you in winter.¡± Cheng Peng said anxiously. ¡°I thought there¡¯d be no problem today.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°You obviously know the winter solstice is coming soon, was it Miss Chen Yu?¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t need Third Young Master to answer because he knew the answer himself. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Lou Ming defended her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go tell her that she can¡¯t open the window here in the winter.¡± Cheng Peng was about to leave after he said this. ¡°Come back here!¡± Lou Ming¡¯s face suddenly became heavy. Cheng Peng gritted his teeth, but he still stopped in the end. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself; you¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± If you tell her now, then she will surely guess his condition. The evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body was most active in spring and quietest in winter, but there¡¯s a hidden danger in the winter. If the evil energy was affected by the cold winter air, his whole body would freeze from within. Master Mao still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason after studying it for a long time, the only conclusion he could come up with was the evil spirit inside him would sleep if Lou Ming was exposed to cold winter air, and it would return to normal once the winter solstice ended. ¡°Then, please rest well, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Cheng Peng couldn¡¯t keep on insisting after he heard Lou Ming say this. ¡°By the way, prepare boiled fish for dinner.¡± Lou Ming suddenly said. Cheng Peng¡¯s facial expression that just calmed down began twitching, Third Young Master never ordered any food, this boiled fish must have been prepared for the fish in the study room. [T/N: lol, Chen Yu¡¯s Yu means ¡®fish¡¯] On the other side, the seriously studying Chen Yu suddenly received news from the old man. I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®You¡¯re right, if the Expelling Talisman burned a yellow flame, it proves the ghost is being refined. Refining spirits is quite rare these days, where did you see it?¡¯ A few days ago, Chen Yu saw when the advanced Expelling Talisman met Xiang Nan¡¯s hostile aura, it turned into a yellow flame and she guessed that Xiang Nan was a ghost that¡¯s being refined, so she couldn¡¯t help asking the old man to verify this. I Want to Fix Road: ¡®So it¡¯s indeed Soul Refining, but it¡¯s clearly only one evil spirit ah.¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®Baka, can¡¯t an evil spirit cultivate anymore? If an evil spirit with a high cultivation base succeeds in cultivating, then they may even become ghost kings. If they do good deeds several times, then maybe they can pass off as Underworld¡¯s messenger, oh.¡¯ [T/N: not sure with this translation] Chen Yu was half dead with anger, she wanted to verbally attack the old man but didn¡¯t know how to do it. She was so angry she wanted to smash things, ah, when she was looking for something to smash, she saw Lou Ming¡¯s picture on the desk. She returned to her senses in the twinkling of an eye and quickly asked, ¡®Old man, how long will you be on? I have something to ask you.¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®I saw your message, what¡¯s the matter? Say it here, I haven¡¯t bought a mobile phone yet, oh.¡¯ I Want to Fix Road: ¡®Go lie to dead people!¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®Ask now if you want to ask, if you don¡¯t ask then I¡¯ll hang up.¡¯ Chen Yu saw the old man was so blunt and rude that she had to repeatedly rap the table and take a deep breath several times before she asked, ¡®I met a man, the evil spirit in his body is even worse than a zombie, old man, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®The evil spirit in a person¡¯s body is even worse than a zombie?¡¯ I Want to Fix Road: ¡®Yes.¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®Quick, be buddy-buddy with him, let him provide you with energy to draw talismans.¡¯ Chen Yu was stifled: ¡®Old man!!!!!¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®Although I¡¯ve seen my share of people with evil spirits, but I have never seen such a heavy one, ah. Actually, I¡¯m quite curious about how he survived until now, a murder weapon like him, those old codgers in the spiritual world would have disposed of him before he grows up, ah.¡¯ Dispose !! Chen Yu thought this word was simply too harsh: ¡®Can you do something about it?¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®No!¡¯ I Want to Fix Road: ¡®Aren¡¯t you amazingly good?¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®Although Grandpa is glad you adore me so much, but this grandpa is also a mortal, ah.¡¯ Chen Yu was so angry she wanted to smash her phone: ¡®Then, come to Imperial City, come see this person yourself and make a judgement.¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®Neither relative nor friend, why should I run so far for nothing, ah?¡¯ Chen Yu pressed her fingers quickly: ¡®He¡¯s my friend.¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®Still not a boyfriend!¡¯ I¡¯m Big Account: ¡®I¡¯m off!¡¯ Chen Yu saw the profile picture had turned gray, then her angry shouts could be heard from the study, ¡°Dead old man! If you have the ability, better not let me see you for the rest of your life!¡± Author¡¯s NOTE: After talking with Xi Shi, Old Wu continued his game and strolled to an instance door with his shiny, glittering, splendid gold equipment. Mao Mao: Brother, take me pleaseee~<3 Old Wu: Call me grandpa! Young girls nowadays are so unrestrained, they wouldn¡¯t even let an old man off. TL NOTE: I¡¯m wheezing~ (¨R¨Œ¨Q) CH 41.1 Chapter 41-1: Your Temperature Chen Yu was no longer in the mood to read books after being angered by her grandpa, her bad mood lingered until dinner when she finally felt better after seeing the fragrant boiled fish on the dining table. Chen Yu sat down with a happy expression, then glanced at the stairs and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Third Brother?¡± Cheng Peng answered expressionlessly, ¡°Third Young Master said he¡¯s not hungry and asked Miss Chen Yu to eat by yourself.¡± ¡°Not hungry?¡± Chen Yu asked in astonishment. Cheng Peng was somewhat angry with what happened to Lou Ming so he didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Chen Yu as he just scooped up a bowl of rice and put it in front of Chen Yu. After he said ¡®enjoy your meal¡¯, he immediately walked away. Chen Yu looked at the empty dining room and felt something wasn¡¯t right. Normally, even if Third Brother wasn¡¯t hungry, he would still sit and eat a few bites to accompany her, why was it so different today? Chen Yu ate absent-mindedly; she didn¡¯t even eat the boiled fish she had asked for as she barely ate a bowl of rice. Pondering about it for a while, Chen Yu then got up and walked to Lou Ming¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Chen Peng saw her but didn¡¯t stop her after a brief hesitation, because he knew although Third Young Master was sick because of Chen Yu, he would still be happy seeing her. Chen Yu walked to Lou Ming¡¯s bedroom door, raised her hand and knocked a few times, ¡°Third Brother.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s voice sounded from behind the door. Chen Yu opened the door and found Lou Min leaning on the headboard as he read a book. Although his handsome face was smiling, his mental state was obviously not very good, ¡°Brother, are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± ¡°Just a bit of a cold.¡± Lou Ming put down the book in his hand and explained, ¡°Maybe I caught a cold last night.¡± ¡°Your heating system is good, how can you catch a cold, ah?¡± Chen Yu found it strange. Lou Ming blanked, as he was about to make an excuse, he heard Chen Yu say, ¡°Did you feel hot like me so you secretly opened a window?¡± Lou Ming smiled and nodded in acquiescence. ¡°Third Brother, how can you do that?¡± Chen Yu pretended to be serious in order to give Lou Ming a lesson, ¡°It''s okay to open a window during the day, but you will definitely catch a cold when you sleep with the window open at night, this is something that all children know, ah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± This was the first time Lou Ming had been criticized like this, but it didn¡¯t feel bad at all. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Lou Ming was about to answer when a soft warm palm was suddenly placed on his forehead, making him freeze in place. ¡°I don¡¯t feel one, ah.¡± Chen Yu tested Lou Ming¡¯s temperature with the palm of her hand, but it wasn¡¯t really clear, so she took back her hand and lowered her head, using her forehead to directly feel his. Lou Ming subconsciously wanted to avoid her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chen Yu pressed on Lou Ming¡¯s shoulders and placed her forehead tightly against his forehead. Lou Ming suddenly felt the world quiet down; there was only the sound of their breathing in his room, his sight was filled with the girl¡¯s bright eyes and her thick and long eyelashes. After Chen Yu stayed like that for about ten-seconds, she straightened up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have a fever.¡± The lingering touch of her forehead against his had still not completely disappeared, Lou Ming still felt there was something touching his forehead, soft, itchy, and warm, it made him want to reach and touch it. ¡°Third Brother, I know you lost your appetite because you are sick, but you still have to eat so your body can regain strength.¡± Chen Yu said to Lou Ming with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ming nodded in reply. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Assistant Cheng to prepare dinner for you, what does Third Brother want to eat?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°What should I eat to gain strength?¡± Lou Ming asked with a smile on his face. ¡°Of course, you have to eat rice, ah.¡± Chen Yu said immediately without thinking twice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat rice.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Assistant Cheng to prepare a few light side dishes, people who have a cold can¡¯t eat greasy food.¡± After she finished speaking, she opened the door and went out. Once Chen Yu left the room, Lou Ming finally complied with his inner desire and lifted up his hand to softly touch his forehead. Contacts between humans should be warm, only if there¡¯s warmth would it be called a valid contact, the rest are a product of social instinct in order to survive. [T/N: I think ¡®contact with warmth¡¯ means contact with feeling, while other human contact is just made to survive (like working, kissing up to your boss, etc.)] Lou Ming once saw such a sentence on the internet, he didn¡¯t quite understand it at that time, but he understood it just now. So, this is contact with warmth? After studying hard for a week, finals finally arrived. The first exam was advanced mathematics; Chen Yu hated math the most, she always felt those complicated formulas were more difficult to understand than the most difficult spells. For this subject, Chen Yu decided to thank the Heavens above and Earth below if she could pass the test, she wouldn¡¯t hope for anything else. Didn¡¯t they say university exams are simple? Does Imperial University want to do something special? Why is it so difficult?! Chen Yu was depressingly immersed herself in answering questions. At that time, in a secluded alley two blocks away from Imperial University, a middle-aged man in a suit walked to the entrance, no one was in front of him, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Following his words, three ghosts floated out of the wall and looked straight at the middle-aged man. ¡°It seems that you also know it¡¯s useless to escape.¡± The middle-aged man glanced at the child and female ghosts next to Xiang Nan and couldn¡¯t help raising his brows. Seeing the middle-aged man, the female ghost was instinctively scared, but she still resisted and asked, ¡°Could you not use the Soul Refining Array? We will sign a contract with you.¡± ¡°Contract?¡± The middle-aged man shook his head, ¡°If you guys were so willing like this before I drew this array, then I might consider it, but now¡­ it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The female ghost still wanted to argue but was blocked by Xiang Nan. Xiang Nan sent a death glare to the middle-aged man. ¡°It¡¯s this look, unwillingness, resentment, enmity.¡± The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°How can I sign a contract with a ghost who hates me to the bone? Why would I ask for trouble for myself?¡± ¡°But the power inside you is really attractive. I¡¯ve been to many places and seen a few refined souls, but a ghost with such a good aptitude like you is really rare. I won¡¯t let good things slip out of my hands, so only by refining your soul can I use you without worry.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes fell on Xiang Nan, they were full of greed. ¡°You¡­¡± The female ghost wanted to say something in retaliation, but she unconsciously when the middle-aged man glanced towards her. Xiaokang was also a little scared and leaned beside Xiang Nan. Xiang Nan looked at Xiaokang, then raised his head and asked, ¡°Did you do something to Xiaokang?¡± ¡°Oh, you finally figured it out? Did you try sending him to reincarnate? Wasn¡¯t he rejected by the Underworld?¡± The middle-aged man asked with a smirk. ¡°It was you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the middle-aged man admitted without scruples, ¡°Your power is really strong, if I wanted to just kill you, although it would be troublesome it¡¯s not impossible. However, if I want to refine you, then I must suppress you completely. You¡¯d rather die than submit, how could you obediently be subdued by me? That¡¯s why I used a small, little trick.¡± Xiang Nan was itching to rush and tear the man to pieces. ¡°A ghost isn¡¯t a human after death, even a ghost who died so many years ago. An evil spirit covered in resentment like you actually has something you care about.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the little ghost next to Xiang Nan mockingly, ¡°Just for this weak little thing, you land yourself in this kind of plight, it simply couldn¡¯t be more foolish, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Xiang Nan clenched his fists tightly under the man¡¯s unbridled laughter, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Although he was very unwilling, this shameless Celestial Master has already gripped the gate of his vitality. He even had the impudence to make a move against Xiaokang the first chance he got and closed Xiaokang¡¯s chance to reincarnate. The man naturally discovered Xiang Nan¡¯s naked hatred towards him as the resentment that suddenly skyrocketed was the best proof. Anger, resentment, grudge, that¡¯s good, the more you hate the stronger your power will be, after I refine your soul, it will become even more powerful, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­ ¡°Are you going to let them go after you refine my soul?¡± Xiang Nan asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Of course, they¡¯re rubbish to me.¡± The middle-aged man said with contempt. A murderous intent flashed through Xiang Nan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know you want to kill me, but it¡¯s useless, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± He felt Xiang Nan¡¯s killing intent, ¡°I¡¯m not a good person but I always mean what I say. As long as you obediently let me refine your soul, I won¡¯t harm them but I can also help them transcend, how about that?¡± Xiang Nan gazed at the middle-aged man as he started to ponder the proposal; he was already left with no other choice. CH 41.2 Chapter 41-2: Your Temperature ¡°Xiang Nan, don¡¯t listen to him, if worst comes to worst, we¡¯re unable to leave this alley, he doesn¡¯t dare come in anyway.¡± The female ghost suddenly said, ¡°A human being¡¯s lifespan is limited while we have all the time in the world, let¡¯s just see who can hold out.¡± ¡°Still thinking of other ways?¡± When the middle-aged man heard the female ghost¡¯s words, he suddenly smiled and pulled out his right hand, which he had been hiding in his trouser pocket, and raised it in front of him, gradually making a magical formula. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream was suddenly heard, Xiang Nan and the female ghost¡¯s gazes followed the voice only to see Xiaokang who had been standing quietly to the side, inside a blue flame, screaming and rolling on the ground in pain. ¡°Stop, stop, you stop!¡± Xiang Nan rushed to the alley¡¯s entrance angrily, his boundless yin energy attacked fiercely, but the middle-aged man was prepared as he had already retreated back two meters. No matter how powerful Xiang Nan was, he still can¡¯t leave the alley. Xiang Nan¡¯s eyes were a bloody red, he desperately wanted to throw himself out. With a loud bang, four thick, pitch-black chains no less than a baby arm¡¯s width suddenly emerged from the ground, one end tied to the wall and the other end to Xiang Nan¡¯s limbs. The shackles thrashed along with Xiang Nan¡¯s struggles, moving violently with ear-piercing crashing and banging sounds yet he was unable to throw them off even a little. The middle-aged man saw it¡¯s enough and retracted his hand; the blue flames that burned Xiaokang suddenly puffed out. He stopped screaming, but after trembling twice, he lay motionlessly on the ground. ¡°Xiaokang! Xiaokang, how do you feel?¡± the female ghost quickly hugged Xiaokang only to see Xiaokang¡¯s normally ruddy face had turned pale, and the aura on his body was scarily weak; this was the sign that his soul was going to disperse, ah. Xiang Nan had already calmed down a bit, he turned his head and looked at Xiaokang with red eyes and saw his younger brother whom he had carefully taken care of had become like this now; his heart felt so distressed and pained. Forget it, forget it, he had long lost his obsession towards life and death anyway. Isn¡¯t it just refining his soul? What¡¯s the big deal? If he lost his mind, then there would be no Xiang Nan in heaven and earth, only a frenzied evil spirit left behind. Regardless of being reduced to a tool used by people or his soul scattered and disappeared to nothingness, he would then have no consciousness left to even feel anything. He would just assume that from today, his soul had already disappeared. ¡°Let them go!¡± Xiang Nan said with unusual calmness. ¡°Have you straightened out your mind?¡± the middle-aged man showed a smile as he felt that he was about to succeed. ¡°Remember your words, transcend them when the soul refining is over.¡± Xiang Nan said. ¡°Of course!¡± the middle-aged man agreed straightforwardly. After hearing the conversation between the two, the female ghost cried out anxiously, ¡°No, Xiang Nan, don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ve already died once, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xiang Nan turned around, he gazed at the weeping female ghost, then walked towards her with his long slender legs, the pitch-black chains clanged along with the young man¡¯s movements until he stopped before the female ghost. Xiang Nan slowly squatted down, he looked at the hideously crying female ghost and leaned over, kissing her forehead under her surprised eyes. ¡°Xiang Nan¡­¡± the female ghost was stunned. ¡°Leave here with Xiaokang.¡± Xiang Nan whispered. The female ghost looked at the young man, remembering the time when the two first met, when she had just died and became a new ghost. She¡¯s someone who loved good-looking young men through and through, because she had never been in love before so she wanted to go to the best university in Imperial City to look at dashing and brilliant young men before she reincarnated. However, Imperial City¡¯s auspicious aura was too strong, and she wasn¡¯t strong enough to get close to it, that¡¯s why she had to squat on the side of the road closest to Imperial University, stealing peeks at those handsome young men coming and going. One day she followed a handsome guy into this alley and was suddenly called by the soft sound of a child, ¡°Sister, are you going to harm someone?¡± The female perverted ghost was taken aback for a second, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that it was just a little ghost kid, so she couldn¡¯t help but say fiercely, ¡°You brat talking nonsense, be careful or I¡¯ll hit you.¡± ¡°Who are you going to hit?¡± Following a cold sounding sound, the female ghost saw the most beautiful person she had ever seen in her life, it turned out there really are people in this world who perfectly fit the portrayal described and praised in songs and poems. From then on, the female perverted ghost began to frequently appear around the alley, trying to peek at the beauty. One day Xiaokang asked her, ¡°Sister Weiwei, why don¡¯t you go reincarnate?¡± ¡°I want to collect 999 handsome men.¡± ¡°That much, ah, have you collected all of them yet?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t collect them all, then I¡¯ll come and kiss your brother, I will be satisfied if I can kiss him, ah.¡± The female ghost remembered when she finished saying this, she was slapped by an angry Xiang Nan. However, she didn¡¯t expect her wish to be realized today. ¡°Go!¡± Xiang Nan stood up to make way for the female ghost. She was silent for a moment, then grit her teeth, hugged the motionless Xiaokang, bowed her head, and walked out of the alley. She slowly approached the middle-aged man who was standing at the alley¡¯s entrance step by step. The man naturally sensed her hostility, but he could just pinch such a weak ghost to death with a single finger, so he didn¡¯t mind the other party¡¯s threat to his mind. The female ghost walked step by step, and right at the moment when she passed by the middle-aged man, she suddenly turned violent, her fingernails grew longer and she pierced them towards the man¡¯s heart. ¡°Courting death!¡± a burst of energy came out from the man, and it struck both the female ghost and Xiaokang. Xiang Nan flew to catch them only to find the female ghost, who once had a somewhat clean aura, already had a pale face with red eyes, all of her body was surrounded by pitch-black resentment. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiang Nan wanted to say more but hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m really useless, even if I become an evil spirit, I¡¯m still so useless!¡± The female ghost¡¯s fragile soul body was already a little unstable after being harmed by the man¡¯s attack. Xiang Nan looked at the two souls in his embrace, both of their bodies were no longer stable. With a gaze full of hate, he stared at the middle-aged man fiercely, ¡°You said that you won¡¯t hurt them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her that overestimated her strength, a mantis trying to obstruct a chariot, if it wasn¡¯t because of you, then her soul would already scatter away right now.¡± The middle-aged man suddenly crouched down and picked up a yellow charm from the ground, something that fell down when the female ghost flew from his attack, ¡°Sensor Talisman, you¡¯re quite capable, ah, you actually can find a Celestial Master to help you.¡± The middle-aged man unfolded the talisman paper and sneered after he looked at the smooth incantation lines on it, ¡°Unexpectedly, there¡¯s someone who dares to snatch something that I have my sight on, this person is simply tired of living.¡± Halfway through the exam, Chen Yu finished all the questions that she could possibly answer, while the rest were untouched, and now she planned to calculate her score. If she can get 70 points, then she wants to hand in the exam, after all, there¡¯s still 10 points the teacher will deduct, the passing score shouldn¡¯t be too big. If she can¡¯t get 70 points, then she will persist, she can get a few points for writing a few more steps, right? [T/N: not quite sure with my tl here. PR: Chen Yu thinks she will get some points for showing some work even if she doesn¡¯t get the correct answer.] Just when she counted 50 points in, Chen Yu suddenly felt the aura inside her body go out of control; it was expanding and spinning in her dantian like it was about to explode. [dantian: an acupuncture point three inches below the navel, usually believed to be the place where people¡¯s energy gathers inside] BOOM! Chen Yu fell from her seat and coughed desperately on the ground. ¡°Classmate, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that Chen Yu suddenly fell to the ground, the proctor hurried over to check. Chen Yu raised her head, there was no blood in her face, oh god, the cramp. ¡°Classmate, why is your complexion so bad? Do you want me to send you to the infirmary?¡± Seeing the color on Chen Yu¡¯s face, the proctor asked in worry. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m okay!¡± Chen Yu arranged her breathing, letting the restless spiritual energy in her body calm down before she stood up straight with the help of the teacher. She grabbed the test paper on the table and handed it to the proctor and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m handing in the paper.¡± Chen Yu turned and walked to the podium, took the bag she put there and strode out of the classroom. Who¡¯s brave enough to attack me, your grandaunt! [T/N: grandaunt here is a vulgar way for a woman to refer to herself in a verbal fight] Chen Yu walked out of the classroom angrily, turned towards the stairs, found a corner with no one in sight, flipped her hands, and drew a symbol in the air, ¡°Heaven and earth spirits, descend!¡± Immediately after Chen Yu¡¯s words fell, a golden charm formed in the air. This was the ultimate pinnacle of spiritual charms, the Spirit Descending Charm. Legend has it that in ancient times when magic was thriving, the Spirit Descending Charm could invite immortals, but now in the age where magic was vanishing, it can only give spirituality / intelligence to the talisman. [T/N: I confess, I¡¯m only guessing with these words here] Chen Yu saw the spell forming, felt the source of power just now in her heart and pointed her finger, ¡°Go!¡± The talisman suddenly passed through the wall and flew straight to the alley¡¯s entrance not far away. Chen Yu picked up her bag and was about to chase the talisman when she heard a chuckle from above. Chen Yu raised her head in surprise and saw a handsome young man smiling at her, ¡°Classmate, you still have to study for exams, heaven and earth spirit formulas are useless!¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him. She smiled awkwardly and ran out with her bag in her hands. The boy saw Chen Yu was embarrassed so he didn¡¯t say anything more, only smiling as he went down the stairs. The school entrance was very close to where Chen Yu took her exam, she ran so fast she attracted the attention of numerous students on the campus. Meanwhile, in an alley near the Imperial University, the middle-aged man had finished giving the talisman¡¯s master a lesson. He looked at Xiang Nan and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you face so I¡¯ll let her off this time, if there¡¯s another time, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Xiang Nan, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± the female ghost still wanted to stop Xiang Nan. ¡°My patience is limited.¡± The man reminded him. Xiang Nan picked up the female ghost and Xiaokang at the same time, walked step by step to the other exit, and pushed them out using strength. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± the female ghost looked at Xiang Nan with eyes full of tears, but she couldn¡¯t reach him no matter how. ¡°Brother, brother.¡± Xiaokang also woke up at this time and called Xiang Nan while mumbling. Xiang Nan closed his eyes and abruptly turned around, no longer looking at the two behind him. The hostility in his body kept surging stronger and stronger until the soul-refining array on the wall was fully activated, constantly devouring his hostile energy and drawing out his soul at the same time. This type of soul-refining array continuously absorbs an evil spirit¡¯s hostile energy, after it has absorbed enough energy, it will begin to absorb the evil spirit¡¯s soul body. After the evil spirit becomes extremely weak, the Celestial Master will be able refine it. Originally, these procedures required the Celestial Master to defeat the evil spirit themselves and right when the evil spirit¡¯s soul was about to disperse, he could use a Soul-Refining array. What Xiang Nan was doing was weakening his own energy until his soul was unable to resist, then the man in front of him could walk inside the alley to refine his soul without much effort. The middle-aged man saw Xiang Nan was finally resigned to his fate and he was about to get another powerful ghost-servant, so he couldn¡¯t help but showing a wide smile full of satisfaction. BOOM! Just as the middle-aged man was smiling triumphantly, a golden spell suddenly flew from behind, and a powerful spiritual force exploded on him. The man hadn¡¯t noticed it and he was caught off guard by the impact of the spiritual force, sending him flying inside the alley. Xiang Nan saw the man unexpectedly enter the alley, he changed into a black shadow in the blink of an eye and rushed over as boundless evil energy completely surrounded the man until he had no way of escaping. After the middle-aged man was caught by Xiang Nan, he quickly reacted and took out a mahogany sword from his sleeves to fight Xiang Nan. Xiang Nan was itching to tear him apart, he was frenzied; he kept attacking frantically without thinking about defending himself. The middle-aged man defended himself in a flurry, he needed to find a chance to leave the alley as soon as possible. As long as he can leave the alley, he can grab the little ghost and Xiang Nan wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around no matter how powerful he was. The middle-aged man sacrificed an advanced level talisman to shake Xiang Nan away, and he was finally able to run to the entrance through a gap. However, Chen Yu had arrived right then. In her eyes, there was no monstrous evil energy emitting from Xiang Nan, only the familiar aura coming from the man before her. You bastard, you¡¯re the one who attacked this grandaunt! Chen Yu directly brandished her compass as she raised her hand and threw it forcefully. The poor man hadn¡¯t stood firmly when he was slapped back inside the alley by a huge spiritual energy. Author¡¯s NOTE: Xishi: You actually attacked me while I¡¯m taking my exam, what if I fail my finals? Third Young Master: There¡¯s still me, I¡¯ll tutor you. Xishi: Then I won¡¯t kill him, only hit until half dead¡­ CH 42.1 Chapter 42-1: He Molested Me After Chen Yu slapped the man into the alley, she was about to chase him in to give him a violent beatdown but was blocked by the waves of hostility. Seeing the indiscriminate attack in the alley from Xiang Nan who looked like he went crazy, Chen Yu silently retracted her foot that had stepped into the alley and decided to sit down on the sidelines. This unlucky person must be the Celestial Master who painted the soul-refining array, however, even though he was pushed down and beaten by Xiang Nan like this, he actually still overestimated himself and wanted to refine Xiang Nan. This man¡¯s ability to seek death was quite special. The man was smashed back inside the alley by Chen Yu¡¯s compass, and while he was still confused and disoriented, he was pressed down and beaten violently by Xiang Nan. The hostile energy inside the alley became heavier, completely suppressing the man¡¯s aura. He had no power to fight back, so he could only take out another advanced-level talisman he brought for a high price and once again shook Xiang Nan away from himself. The man took this opportunity to run towards the alley¡¯s entrance again. Chen Yu saw the man running towards her, so she simply lifted her foot and kicked him back in. Like a hungry tiger pouncing on his prey, Xiang Nan immediately rushed to kill. ¡°Little girl coming from nowhere, what are you making trouble for?!¡± the middle-aged man shouted at Chen Yu while avoiding Xiang Nan¡¯s attacks. He hadn¡¯t recognized Chen Yu as the Celestial Teacher he just gave a ¡®lesson¡¯ to. ¡°He, he¡­¡± The middle-aged man fell prey to Chen Yu¡¯s plot time and again, he had already lost the decisive opportunity in this fight. Xiang Nan took a posture of ¡®fighting to one¡¯s last breath¡¯ and the middle-aged man knew that he would be seriously injured if he waited any longer, so he took out the last advanced talisman he had and intended to take this opportunity to escape for good. When the man ran to the alley¡¯s entrance this time, he shouted, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°He, he¡­¡± Chen Yu raised her right hand, and the compass that had been floating in the air slowly floated back to Chen Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Are you that Celestial Master?¡± the middle-aged man felt the aura on Chen Yu¡¯s body and his face changed suddenly. ¡°I studied hard for half a month, but you actually attacked me when I was taking my exam?¡± Chen Yu showed a hideous grin and waved her right hand forward ruthlessly, and the man was immediately smashed back into the alley by the buzzing compass. Xiang Nan roared and rushed up again. People are divided between good and bad, so of course it was the same with Celestial Masters. Chen Yu was ignorant when she was young, she once asked the old man, how to know if a Celestial Master is good or bad? Chen Yu still remembered the old man¡¯s answer. Back then, Chen Yu had just learned how to draw talismans, the old man pointed to the talisman Chen Yu had just drawn carefully and said, ¡°Talismans are made by the Celestial Master¡¯s own spiritual power, so there¡¯s a close connection between them. For example, this talisman, because you¡¯re the one who drew it, then you can feel if it¡¯s used by someone.¡± ¡°Talisman is formed by your energy and can help others, but at the same time, others can also use the connection between the talisman and you to harm you through a special spell. Little girl, you have to remember a Celestial Master¡¯s magic should be used to fight supernaturally evil things, such as exorcising ghosts or evil spirits, using magic to harm people is a big taboo in the spiritual world.¡± The old man said solemnly, ¡°If one day someone dares to use your talisman and casts a spell to harm you, find them and beat them to death.¡± Chen Yu looked at the half-dead man beaten by Xiang Nan, and suddenly felt that as long as she didn¡¯t let the man out of this alley, then she didn¡¯t need to beat him up herself and this man would still end up in almost the same condition as if she did it herself. The man saw Xiang Nan completely ignored the soul-refining array and used his power frantically, it was obvious he had made up his mind to die alongside him. The opportunities created by the three advanced-level talismans were all ruined by this little girl who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Left with nothing else, the man made a determined effort and took out a black wooden tablet from his pocket. What was sealed in this wooden tablet was an evil spirit he refined in Xiangxi ten years ago, right now, its strength was nearing that of a ghost king. If it weren¡¯t for the fear that two formidable evil spirits appearing at the same time would bring attention from the spiritual world, he would have already taken this out a long ago. However, at this time, he had no way to care about anything else. ¡°Ghost King, heed my command!¡± Following the man¡¯s voice, an evil spirit stronger than Xiang Nan suddenly appeared. Two majestic Yin auras collided, they soared high into the sky and thunder rolled with frightening roars. Xiang Nan was shaken away by the sudden huge Yin aura, he looked up and saw a pitch-dark ghost shadow standing firmly in front of the middle-aged man. Ghost King! It was the first time Chen Yu saw a Ghost King, its dreadful Yin aura made her take a step back. ¡°Eat him, you can completely evolve into a Ghost King after eating him.¡± The man leaned against the wall and pointed at Xiang Nan. Although the Ghost King was powerful and the aura of its whole body was daunting, there¡¯s no trace of emotion in those red eyes left except for indifference. After hearing the man¡¯s order, the Ghost King suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Xiang Nan. The two evil spirits¡¯ fight was too fast for the naked eye to see and Chen Yu couldn¡¯t see anything except for fragmentary reflections. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three booms of thunder sounded in the sky one after another, a warning from Heaven caused by the dense Yin energy. At the same time, Celestial Masters of the spiritual circle of Imperial Capital, no matter what they were doing all stopped immediately to look up at this warning and thought, what kind of evil spirit was born into the world? The man ignored Xiang Nan after he released the Ghost King, because he knew, although Xiang Nan was powerful, he wasn¡¯t yet an opponent for the Ghost King which had evolved from devouring thousands of ghosts. The man raised his hand to wipe at the bruise at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards Chen Yu step by step with a dark face. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s interference again and again made the man extremely angry, he raised his hand to strangle Chen Yu¡¯s neck with a hideous face. Chen Yu avoided the man¡¯s arm sideways and kicked his face with a round kick. He was kicked to the wall, and before he could react, he was tossed down to the ground by Chen Yu¡¯s shoulder throw. If you have to rank Chen Yu¡¯s talents, she¡¯s third in studying, second in ghost-hunting, and first in fighting. The two spirits were fighting in the alley as Chen Yu held the man to the ground and beat him up wildly outside the alley. She cussed while beating him, ¡°You attacked me while I was taking an exam, do you know how difficult it is to get high points?¡± How would the man know he didn¡¯t only get beaten by Xiang Nan¡¯s hands, but also planted on the ground by a little girl¡¯s hands? ¡°Ghost King!¡± the man yelled. In the alley, Ghost King who was facing Xiang Nan suddenly turned into a puff of black smoke and floated towards Chen Yu. ¡°Shit¡­!¡± how would Chen Yu know where her fist would land on the Ghost King? She was frightened out of her wits and didn¡¯t know what to do. As she was about to get up and run away when she saw a black wooden tablet out of the corner of her eyes. Chen Yu immediately recognized this wooden tablet as the ghost tablet where the Ghost King resided in, so she stepped on it without thinking. Crack! The ghost tablet was broken into two, and the Ghost King who had drifted in front of her suddenly disappeared, and even Yin energy filled black cloud cleared up in an instant. ¡°You¡­¡± the man couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. ¡°How can such an important thing as a ghost tablet use such a brittle wood?¡± After Chen Yu finished spitting this out, she continued to raise her foot and kicked the person. This grandaunt, I, only want to beat you up to relieve my anger, but you dare to use a Ghost King to deal with me, this is plain murder, ah. ¡°Police, don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she stopped her foot that was lifted up in the air. I¡¯m so done! I¡¯m gonna enter the police station again! ¡°Sir, are you okay?!¡± The police helped the bruised man from the ground while secretly saying to himself that it was too miserable. The man stood up and didn¡¯t answer the police, but stared at Chen Yu standing to the side with spiteful eyes. ¡°You¡­ Chen Yu?¡± the police officer couldn¡¯t help exclaiming when he turned around and saw Chen Yu. ¡°Sergeant Qiu?!¡± Chen Yu greeted nervously. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, 80% of his injuries were inflicted by XiangNan, ah, but ordinary people can¡¯t see ghosts, I¡¯m so in trouble this time! ¡°You¡­ you did this?¡± Qiu Heng asked with a complicated expression on his face. ¡°I¡­ would you believe what I have to say?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s awkward laugh was uglier than crying. Qiu Heng hesitated, he looked at the miserably injured man next to him and asked, ¡°Is she the one that caused your injury?¡± The man naturally knew the two knew each other, but no matter whether they knew each other or not, he didn¡¯t want to go to the police station. He took a step aside, avoided Qiu Heng¡¯s support, looked at Chen Yu and asked, ¡°Your name is Chen Yu?¡± ¡°What are you gonna do about it?¡± Chen Yu stared back without showing any weakness. ¡°Just wait and see!¡± the man said viciously. ¡°Sir, we can go to the police station to fix up whatever things we have to do, don¡¯t say these kinds of words that can be misconstrued as you getting revenge.¡± Qiu Heng noticed the man¡¯s expression and tone were wrong, obviously he wanted to get revenge on Chen Yu later on so he couldn¡¯t help but give a warning. The man turned his head and stared at Qiu Heng. Qiu Heng who looked at him couldn¡¯t help but shudder, this man isn¡¯t a good person! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Yang, who had been waiting in the car for a long time, saw Qiu Heng couldn¡¯t handle this fight, so he walked over with a cold face. When Chen Yang approached, he looked at the man¡¯s injuries and frowned, this can be sentenced as criminal assault. The beating seemed to be done by a girl, he wanted to see what kind of valiant, masculine woman she was, so Chen Yang turned his head to see the culprit with some curiosity. ¡°Brother!¡± Chen Yu greeted him with a crumpled and ugly smile. The Coke can in Chen Yang¡¯s hand fell down on the ground with a clatter, wetting the ground. ¡°What is this?!¡± Chen Yang said angrily. Chen Yu took a step back in fright, pointed to the man with a scarred face and said, ¡°He bullied me first!¡± Qiu Heng felt like he wanted to cry piteously when he heard this. Little sister Chen Yu, ah, if you want to find an excuse, then find a decent one, if you beat people up like this, how can you still claim you were bullied? ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Chen Yang glanced over the man¡¯s swollen face in shock. Qiu Heng looked at the bag Chen Yu dropped on the ground and asked with a flash of inspiration, ¡°Did he steal your bag?¡± ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡± ¡°Say he molested you!¡± didn¡¯t know when the female perverted ghost floated over. ¡°He molested me!¡± Chen Yu whose mind was chaotic, naturally accepted the female ghost¡¯s suggestion. ¡°What!!!¡± Qiu Heng looked at the man angrily. In his eyes, that bruised, pitiful face changed into a boorish one in an instant. The man obviously didn¡¯t expect Chen Yu to say something so outlandish, he felt like his blood was choking him in his chest but he couldn¡¯t spit it out. When Chen Yang heard someone actually dared to molest his sister, he abruptly turned his head and stared at the pig-headed man, his chest heaved up and down violently, and it took all of his life¡¯s self-control to resist the urge to go up and beat him up. CH 42.2 Chapter 42-2: He Molested Me You¡¯re a policeman, you can¡¯t hit anyone casually! Chen Yang repeated this three times in his head, after he calmed down somewhat, he slowly squatted down to pick up the empty can, and then walked up to the man before he crumpled the can right in front of his face. ¡°Interrogate!¡± Chen Yang turned around and dragged Chen Yu into the police car with him. Qiu Heng took out the handcuffs and detained the startled man. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± the man only started arguing now. ¡°Then why did she beat you?¡± Qiu Heng asked. ¡°¡­¡± the question that Chen Yu couldn¡¯t answer, in fact, he couldn¡¯t answer it either. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped in front of the police station. Chen Yang led the way with an ugly face while Chen Yu followed behind with a guilty conscience and Qiu Heng rudely pushed the man inside. Bang! Chen Yang slapped his gun on the desk heavily, shocking the other members inside. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone secretly asked Qiu Heng who brought a detained person in. ¡°That¡¯s boss¡¯ little sister.¡± Qiu Heng pointed at Chen Yu with his chin. ¡°The one who treated us to breakfast last time?¡± When Chen Yu left Chen Yang¡¯s dormitory last time, she bought more than a dozen breakfasts for the people on the team, so they all remembered her. ¡°En.¡± Qiu Heng nodded, then pulled at the middle-aged man forcefully, ¡°This guy actually dared to molest our boss¡¯ little sister and was caught by me red-handed.¡± ¡°F*ck, is he so impatient to die?¡± The hot-blooded policeman was about to raise his hand to give the other party a lesson, but found he was already in a miserable situation, so he quietly put down his hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did the boss hit him?¡± ¡°Our boss is the most upright person ever, how can he beat people up casually? It¡¯s little sis, Chen Yu that beat him up.¡± QIu Heng whispered. Qiu Heng and the police officer who asked him turned their heads to look at Chen Yu. Chen Yu gave a smile back with a guilty conscience inside. ¡°Worthy of being boss¡¯ little sister!¡± the police officer silently gave a thumbs up. Qiu Heng nodded in agreement. The victim who heard the whole conversation couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Chen Yang walked out from the back room, his coat was already taken off revealing a military-green T-shirt. He threw a folder on the table and shouted, ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Bring the people here.¡± Qiu Heng was taken aback, he hurriedly pulled the person over and pressed him in a chair, ¡°Sit!¡± The middle-aged man glared at Qiu Heng, as if saying, you dare to treat me this way? ¡°What are you looking at? Behave yourself!¡± Qiu Heng raised his hand and slapped the other person on his forehead, who asked you to molest little sis Chen Yu? The middle-aged man''s eyes were red, but no one cared about him. ¡°Shishi, you sit down too!¡± Chen Yang looked at his sister again, her appearance like she was at a loss of what to do, she must be badly scared. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu sat down very obediently. Chen Yang opened the folder and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± the man ignored it. ¡°Name?¡± Chen Yang impatiently asked again. ¡°¡­¡± the man still ignored it. ¡°He¡¯s asking you what your name is!¡± Qiu Heng slapped him again. The man turned his head abruptly and stared at Qiu Heng fiercely. Since he became a Celestial Master, where would there be any ordinary person who didn¡¯t respect him? When would anyone dare to do this to him?! ¡°What are you looking at?! He¡¯s asking your name!¡± Qiu Heng sent his palm flying to him once again. ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as the man¡¯s fingers moved, he felt an undulation of pure spiritual power, so he stopped his movements halfway and turned his head to look at Chen Yu. Chen Yu¡¯s body was surrounded by pure spiritual energy, there¡¯s a warning in her eyes. His ghost tablet was shattered, and the Ghost King couldn¡¯t be summoned temporarily. This girl wasn¡¯t weak, and he may not be able to fight her, the policemen all were her people, it seems he can only admit defeat today. ¡°Qi Changming!¡± The man gritted his teeth and uttered these three words. ¡°When and where? Why did you molest my sister?¡± after Chen Yang finished speaking this, the pen in his hands snapped. ¡°¡­¡± Qi Changming felt a mouthful of blood blocking his throat, who is he, who the f*ck molested your little sister? Chen Yu bowed her head with a guilty conscience, inside everyone¡¯s eyes, it looked like the little girl was so sad that she was about to cry. ¡°Explain it honestly!¡± Qiu Heng, who was filled with righteous indignation, gave him another slap. A wretched middle-aged uncle actually dared to molest a young 18-year-old girl. It was already dark when Chen Yu left the police station, Chen Yang personally drove her back to Imperial University. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Chen Yu unlocked her seat belt and got out of the car. ¡°Shishi.¡± Chen Yang called to Chen Yu, ¡°Be careful when going out in the future.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very powerful so I won¡¯t suffer.¡± Chen Yu said. Chen Yang thought about Qi Changming¡¯s tragic injuries and felt like his worries were reduced somewhat. ¡°Isn¡¯t winter vacation coming soon?¡± Chen Yang asked again. ¡°En, these two weeks are exam weeks, so we will have a holiday after exams, ah.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Do your exams well, if there¡¯s no failed tests, then brother will give you a gaming computer.¡± Chen Yang rubbed Chen Yu¡¯s hair. Chen Yu smiled and nodded, she got out of the car and waited for her brother to leave before jumping on the spot with anger, ¡°Qi Changming, ah, if I can¡¯t get this gaming computer, then we¡¯re not done yet!¡± After Chen Yu vented enough, she was about to walk into the school when a pale ghostly face appeared in front of her. She jumped in fright and she almost pulled out a ghost expelling talisman. ¡°Celestial Master Chen, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t identify her for a while and finally recognized her as that female perverted ghost, ¡°It¡¯s you ah, why did you suddenly become an evil spirit?¡± Chen Yu frowned as she looked at the resentment surrounding her. ¡°I thought my power would become stronger if I become an evil spirit.¡± The female ghost replied with a somewhat desolate expression. ¡°Stupid!¡± Chen Yu was about to scold her when she suddenly thought about the female ghost¡¯s ¡®prompt suggestion¡¯ in the afternoon, so Chen Yu didn¡¯t scold her and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Unexpectedly, the female ghost suddenly knelt down which frightened Chen Yu into taking three steps back in shock. ¡°What are you doing? Quickly, get up.¡± Chen Yu shouted. ¡°Celestial Master Chen, please help us.¡± The female ghost begged. ¡°I already said, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware we are neither relatives nor friends and me begging you like this is really brazen, but we truly have no other way.¡± The female ghost pleaded, ¡°As long as you save us, we absolutely wouldn¡¯t raise any objection in the future whenever you need to use us. Although I know this might seem like an empty promise, we¡¯re all spirits and we honestly have nothing else to offer. Furthermore, there are some antiques that were buried alongside Xiang Nan¡­¡± Antiques ? Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, but it dimmed as soon as it came, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but that Qi Changming has a Ghost King on his side, I can¡¯t beat him, ah.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± the female ghost thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, can you let Xiang Nan leave the alley? As long as we leave, that person won¡¯t easily find us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Alas, I¡¯m still too soft-hearted, Chen Yu thought helplessly. Chen Yu followed the female ghost back to the alley. The hostile energy had disappeared completely. Xiang Nan stood in the alley holding a translucent Xiaokang while looking at Chen Yu silently, not a trace of the haughtiness that was present when they first met can be seen on his face. He bowed slightly towards Chen Yu, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m just here to take a look, I may not succeed.¡± Chen Yu quickly avoided his bow. ¡°Thank you for saving us this afternoon.¡± Xiang Nan said. Chen Yu was always someone who¡¯s amenable to coaxing but not coercion, so she felt a little embarrassed and tried to change the subject. She looked at the child in his arms and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°He was injured by that person, Xiaokang being unable to reincarnate is also his doing.¡± The female ghost explained from the side. ¡°Let me see.¡± Chen Yu walked over curiously. Xiang Nan opened his arms to let Chen Yu look at Xiaokang carefully. Chen Yu looked at the little kid for a moment, then stretched out her hand and attached it to the child¡¯s forehead. A soft spiritual force flowed from her fingers and slowly poured into the little boy. After a while, everyone can see the translucent body slowly became solid again. As spiritual power flowed through his body, Chen Yu could see a red pattern on the back of Xiaokang¡¯s hand. ¡°Soul Restriction Seal?¡± No wonder the Underworld didn¡¯t accept him as spirits who have this seal are spirits who have an owner, and the owner must agree to let them reincarnate. Chen Yu retracted her palm from Xiaokang¡¯s forehead, and stretched out an index finger to point at the seal. Spiritual energy flowed along the lines of the seal, and after about a minute, her spiritual energy gobbled up all the traces of Soul Restriction Seal. ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiang Nan saw that Xiaokang¡¯s soul had solidified and he thanked her again. ¡°Although I removed the Soul Restriction Seal on him, his soul body was injured and he still needs to rest for some time, otherwise, even if he goes to the Underworld to reincarnate, he will become sickly in generation after generation.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Xiaokang can reincarnate?¡± The female ghost was so happily surprised. ¡°You still have to wait for him to recuperate.¡± Chen Yu repeated. ¡°It¡¯s already good, thank you.¡± Xiang Nan showed a rare happy look, while the female ghost on his side was so happy, she was jumping in joy. Chen Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of people bashing her, but she¡¯s afraid people will keep thanking her. She was unable to adapt to Xiang Nan¡¯s sudden politeness so she quickly changed the subject, ¡°By the way, why can¡¯t you leave the alley?¡± [TL: our fish is a little tsun-tsun] Xiang Nan paused for a bit, then he handed Xiaokang to the female ghost before lifting up his hands. A series of rattling noises emerged and four thick chains the width of a child¡¯s arm suddenly appeared under the dim street lamp. ¡°Soul Chain?¡± Chen Yu exclaimed in surprise; it was the first time she saw such a thick soul chain. ¡°Celestial Master Chen, is there any way to get rid of it?¡± the female ghost asked anxiously. ¡°Normally, Soul Chains can be split open, but with such a thick chain, I don¡¯t have enough power, ah.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Ah¡­¡± the female ghost couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°It''s okay, now that Xiaokang is safe, I won¡¯t be pushed around by him anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t leave here.¡± On the contrary, Xiang Nan looked even more relieved. Chen Yu pondered for a moment, then she suddenly asked Xiang Nan, ¡°How long have you been dead?¡± ¡°About six hundred years.¡± Xiang Nan answered. ¡°How many antiques were you buried with?¡± Chen Yu asked again. ¡°Not much, about ten or twenty.¡± Although Xiang Nan didn¡¯t know why Chen Yu asked this, he still honestly replied. Six hundred years old antiques, ten to twenty pieces, how much money would they be? Chen Yu took out her phone, said ¡®wait a bit¡¯ to them and ran to the side to call. ¡°Shishi?¡± Lou Ming put down the pen in his hand. ¡°Third Brother, if there are twenty pieces of six hundred years old antiques, wouldn¡¯t they be quite valuable?¡± Chen Yu asked excitedly. ¡°Yeah, they would be quite valuable.¡± Lou Ming replied. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll divide the antiques with you 50:50.¡± Chen Yu said happily, ¡°Could you lend me the bronze sword for a bit?¡± Author¡¯s NOTE: Chen Yang: Didn¡¯t we catch a crime syndicate fighting yesterday? Qiu Heng: Yes. Chen Yang: Then lock that piece of shit together with them. Qiu Heng¡¯s eyes lit up: Understood! TL NOTE: One thing that got my attention, some women misuse their ¡®fragility¡¯ to accuse men of doing things to them and extort money / just being a bully. Sometimes, their accusations could destroy someone¡¯s life, like being jailed, having a criminal record, losing the trust of your family, friends and coworkers, being fired from a job, etc. Although that piece of poo-poo middle-aged man kinda deserved it, I''m still not comfortable with what our fish did to him¡­ (I understand that it was done under pressure and confusion though¡­) And, before anyone bash me, Panda is a woman herself, this isn¡¯t me being sexist or anything, okay? Peace~ (£þ¨Œ£þ)¥Î CH 43.1 Chapter 43-1: I¡¯m Also a Celestial Master? Chen Yu hung up the phone, turned and walked back to the alley and said under Xiang Nan and female ghost¡¯s expectant eyes, ¡°I asked someone to borrow a magical weapon, wait until I get it then I¡¯ll try to split the Soul Chain.¡± A Soul Chain was formed by Celestial Master using magic techniques and their own spiritual power to lock an evil spirit¡¯s soul, to say it simply, it was actually a contest between spiritual power and evil energy. The soul chain naturally can trap an evil spirit with strong spiritual power, but what if the evil energy was stronger? Chen Yu thought about the unmatched evil spirit in Third Brother¡¯s body that was akin to a nuclear power plant and she can¡¯t help but wanted to laugh a few times. How come I¡¯m so smart, ah? I¡¯m so talented, ahh~. That bronze sword absorbed so much evil spirit from Third Brother, there must be no problem using it to slash the chains, he, he, he¡­ ¡°That¡­ when can you bring it over?¡± the female ghost anxiously asked. ¡°The sword is a cultural relic, so I estimate we have to wait a few days.¡± Third Brother just agreed to help her borrow the bronze sword, but because it¡¯s a cultural relic, and it was borrowed by a supernatural circle for research, so it would still take a while to bring it over. ¡°We still have to wait a few more days, what if that Celestial Master comes again?¡± the female ghost asked in fear. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just take Xiaokang to hide for a few days, he can¡¯t deal with me alone here.¡± Xiang Nan said. ¡°How could it be okay? There¡¯s a Ghost King beside him.¡± The female ghost also saw what happened last time, Xiang Nan can deal with Changming easily, but it was obviously not the case with Ghost King. If Qi Changming and Ghost King make a move together, then perhaps Xiang Nan would be fraught with grim possibilities. Xiang Nan naturally understood this, but he was helpless as there¡¯s no other way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ah.¡± Chen Yu suddenly interjected, ¡°Qi Changming has been detained, I estimate he will have to stay in the detention center for five or six days. This period of time is enough for me to bring the magical instrument.¡± ¡°Detained??¡± the female ghost asked as if she can¡¯t believe what Chen Yu had said, ¡°Could it be¡­ he was detained because of indecent assault?¡± ¡°¡­¡± hearing about it, it felt like she was really molested or something, Chen Yu felt an indescribable pain in the @ss. The exam subject tomorrow was English, although Chen Yu¡¯s oral English wasn¡¯t very good, her English entrance exam score was 138 out of a full score of 150. It can¡¯t be said to be super awesome, but for the first year¡¯s exam, it was more than sufficient. As such, after returning to the dormitory, Chen Yu didn¡¯t stay up late to review as she did for the past few days, but checked her phone for the latest tasks on the Supernatural website. Winter vacation was in two weeks and she will have some time every day, she was determined to upgrade her account to A-level before the end of winter vacation, that way, she can receive high level tasks, ah. Didi! Didi! ¡­ Chen Yu was looking at the available missions, but her phone¡¯s notifications kept ringing. Don¡¯t know what was wrong with the group God and Ghosts Don¡¯t Ask that it was extremely lively today. Chen Yu clicked open the group news in passing. Cassia Seed: Have you heard? Have you? A zombie appeared in Imperial Capital, and it¡¯s a thousand-year-old zombie, too! Gold Thread Child: Impossible, Imperial Capital is where the dragon veins gather, how could there be a zombie there? Wine and Meat Monk: Right, right, furthermore, the Supernatural HQ is located in Imperial Capital, the three major families are also there, which zombie would think of going to Imperial Capital? Cassia Seed: I heard it just ran out of its grave. Gold Thread Child: Where did you hear that? Cassia Seed: My uncle is in Imperial Capital, he just called my master and said he heard the heavenly thunder warning in the afternoon. Heaven sent thunder, ah, a monster must have been born. Are there any friends in Imperial Capital in this group? Come out and confirm this, ah, have you heard about this? Taoist Priest Feng Huo: I heard it, too. March Floating Rain: Me too. Gold Thread Child: Really? A zombie that can alarm the Heaven really emerged in Imperial Capital? Wine and Meat Monk: Amituofu, this poor monk will buy a high-speed rail ticket and come to look. Taoist Priest Feng Huo: When the thunder sounded, my master¡¯s compass detected a very powerful Yin aura, but it quickly disappeared. March Floating Rain: That¡¯s right, my grandfather wanted to calculate the position, but the thunder stopped before he could figure it out and the Yin aura was no longer found. Gold Thread Child: Could this zombie already have intelligence and suppress its own evil spirit and Yin aura and pretend to be an ordinary person living among us? Taoist Priest Feng Huo: You¡¯ve watched too many movies. This afternoon? Thunder from Heaven? Could it be pointing to Xiang Nan and the Ghost King? Chen Yu thought for a while and asked in the group: Are you talking about the thunder at about 2:30 in the afternoon? The reason why Chen Yu remembered the time so clearly was because the math exam started at 1 pm. Chen Yu worked on those questions for a little more than an hour, plus by the time she arrived on scene, after estimating the time, the clap of thunder was probably around 2.30. March Floating Rain: Great god, you heard it too? I Want to Fix Road: If it¡¯s truly that time, then not only did I hear it, but I also saw it too. Cassia Seed: Oh f*ck! Gold Thread Child: Awesome! Wine and Meat Monk: You¡¯re actually still alive? Taoist Priest Feng Huo: ¡­ March Floating Rain: Great god, were you on the scene? Did you see the zombie? Chen Yu came forward to refute the rumor: It wasn¡¯t a zombie, it was a fight between two evil spirits. The Yin energy was just a bit heavier so it attracted Heaven, that¡¯s all. March Floating Rain: What kind of evil spirits are that awesome? I Want to Fix Road: An evil spirit that had been cultivating for 600 hundred years and a Ghost King. Cassia Seed: F*CK! Gold Thread Child: AWESOME! Wine and Meat Monk: What does the Ghost King look like? I Want to Fix Road: Just like that, it has two more horns than ordinary ghosts. March Floating Rain: Then why did the Yin aura suddenly disappear? Chen Yu pondered for a moment before she typed a line of puzzling words: Because of me. Wasn¡¯t it because of her? If she hadn¡¯t stepped on the ghost plaque with her wittiness, then how could the Ghost King disappear? A row of dots appeared in the group chat instantly, it was obvious that everyone didn¡¯t believe what Chen Yu said. Their thinking was really simple, it was because the Celestial Masters who joined this group were all Celestial Masters who can¡¯t access advanced tasks on the Supernatural website, would a Celestial Master who can clean up a Ghost King still use this group? So the only explanation was that Chen Yu was bragging. Only March Floating Rain talked privately with Chen Yu: Great god, I believe you. Chen Yu smiled, she didn¡¯t care whether the others believed her or not because having money on hand was what matters, ah. Seeing it was late, Chen Yu closed her phone and went to sleep. Three days later, Master Mao took the bronze sword to Lou family¡¯s small courtyard. Master Mao was led by He Qi inside, Lou Ming was already waiting in the living room. The moment Master Mao entered the door, Lou Ming saw the dark wooden box in his hands. ¡°Why? Do you still feel anything?¡± Master Mao remembered Lou Ming said he had an inexplicable intimacy with the bronze sword. ¡°En.¡± Lou Ming nodded with a complicated expression. Master Mao held the wooden box and walked until he was three steps in front of Lou Ming and said, ¡°How do you feel now compared with that day?¡± ¡°Even closer.¡± Lou Ming smiled bitterly. This feeling of intimacy was too real, as if the sword was once a part of his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to touch it. However, if he truly touched it now, the evil spirit in his body¡­ This was the first time he ever felt such desire to get something in his hands. ¡°What about the evil spirit in your body?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°No reaction.¡± Lou Ming shook his head, ¡°It was the same as last time, although I felt cordiality, the evil spirit inside me doesn¡¯t react before I touch the bronze sword. ¡°In the supernatural world, if a Celestial Master feels intimacy with a magical tool and the magical tool also gives back the same reaction, it means that the magical tool is alive and has recognized its master.¡± Master Mao suddenly said. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Lou Min raised his eyes in surprise. ¡°80 to 90% possibility, this sword belongs to you.¡± What Master Mao said wasn¡¯t quite right, at least it¡¯s definitely not the current Lou Ming¡¯s. Lou Ming was stunned before he asked, ¡°Has the archeology study in Nanling yielded results?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Master Mao shook his head. Lou Ming was in a slight daze; he remembered the two possibilities Master Mao proposed to him that day. If this bronze sword really belonged to him, then¡­ ¡°Then, do you think I was a Celestial Master or a zombie?¡± Was he a zombie covered with slaughter or a Celestial Master that rid the people of evil? ¡°Zombies can¡¯t reincarnate.¡± Master Mao replied. ¡°Then¡­ was I a Celestial Master?¡± Lou Ming was feeling incredulous. ¡°That¡¯s a very big possibility.¡± Master Mao looked at Lou Ming¡¯s suddenly bright eyes, however, he felt sad. Although Lou Ming always said he didn¡¯t care so much anymore about why he was born with this evil spirit, Master Mao knew deep down in his heart Lou Ming had always blamed himself as someone with a heinous past life that stopped at nothing to do evil. Now that there''s a new speculation, although his evil spirit¡¯s status can¡¯t be changed, at least it can make Lou Ming relax. ¡°I was a Celestial Master?¡± Just like Master Mao and Chen Yu, a Celestial Master? Thinking of this, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Master Mao smiled, put the wooden box on the coffee table in the living room, sat down and asked, ¡°The one who asked you for this sword was little friend Chen, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu called and asked him to borrow the bronze sword that day. Lou Ming contacted Master Mao the same night, but he only said he wanted to use it himself, not that he wanted to lend it to others. After all, this bronze sword wasn¡¯t just a cultural relic, but also an ancient spiritual artifact, ordinary people can¡¯t even see it, how could just anybody ask to borrow? ¡°You, ah¡­¡± Master Mao looked at Lou Ming and stopped his words halfway. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lou Ming asked suspiciously. ¡°Nothing.¡± Master Mao retracted his gaze, only showing a meaningful smile, ¡°I just think you really like little friend Chen.¡± ¡°Of course, ah.¡± Thinking of Chen Yu, Lou Ming¡¯s expression softened a lot. Master Mao was shocked when he heard this as his hand that reached for the teacup froze. CH 43.2 Chapter 43-2: I¡¯m Also a Celestial Master? "Although the little girl always makes a ruckus, is a money-grubber, and she looks like she hasn¡¯t grown up, but she¡¯s very kind and cute.¡± Lou Ming said. So, that¡¯s how it is, the old man who jumped a little from a false alarm, picked up the teacup and took a sip of hot tea to suppress his shock. The old man almost thought Lou Ming had stepped into normal human society. ¡°How long will little friend Chen borrow it?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°Shishi said two hours would be enough.¡± Lou Ming replied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Master Mao said after sipping tea, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for two hours, you can find someone to send the sword to little friend Chen.¡± ¡°Two hours may not be enough.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just say that she wanted to borrow for two hours?¡± He wouldn¡¯t have bad-hearing, right? Lou Ming explained with a smile, ¡°This is exam week for Imperial University, Shishi is probably still taking exams, so¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you can find someone to send it, I¡¯ll just wait a little longer.¡± Thinking that it was enough consideration, Master Mao then demanded, ¡°But you have to accompany me to play chess.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± He Qi brought the chessboard, prepared tea and snacks, then picked up the bronze sword¡¯s wooden box, and walked out with it. Waiting at the door was Tian Fei, who volunteered to run errands after hearing Chen Yu was going to exorcise ghosts again. Tian Fei drove to Imperial University with the bronze sword, and waited until Chen Yu came out after she finished her exam. ¡°Did you bring the bronze sword?¡± Chen Yu asked Tian Fei. ¡°Here it is.¡± Tian Fei turned sideways and let Chen Yu see the wooden box in the passenger seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Yu pulled the car door and positioned herself. Xiang Nan¡¯s alley was near Imperial University, it only took a little more than ten minutes by foot to get there, Tian Fei arrived within three minutes by car. Chen Yu got out of the car and walked inside the alley, Tian Fei following closely behind with the wooden box in his arms. He felt inexplicably excited, is the chained ghost who cultivated for 600 years here? ¡°Xiang Nan?¡± Chen Yu raised her hand gently and tapped the wall. Three ghosts floated out of the wall at Chen Yu¡¯s knock. Tian Fei felt a little cold. Although Imperial Capital was quite cold in winter, it was different from the coldness brought about by ghosts. Tian Fei unconsciously clasped the wooden box in his arms and silently moved closer to Chen Yu. Although he¡¯s very curious he can¡¯t help feel afraid as well. ¡°Celestial Master Chen? Did you borrow the magical artifact?¡± the female ghost asked in joyful surprise. Although Xiang Nan didn¡¯t speak, the excitement in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°Borrowed. Pull out the Soul Chain and I¡¯ll help you split it apart.¡± Chen Yu said to Xiang Nan. Split it early and move those antiques early, there happened to be Assistant Chen here with her, so he can help transport things, ah. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiang Nan signaled the female ghost to move Xiaokang away a bit further, then he released the hostility in his body. When the hostile aura reached a certain level, the chain that locked Xiang Nan suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu. ¡°Can you give me the sword?¡± ¡°Ah!? Oh!¡± Tian Fei was taken aback. He had known that Chen Yu was a Celestial Master who can see ghosts, but when he saw her speaking to an empty space by herself, how should he describe the feeling? A bit hair-rising, ah. Tian Fei opened the wooden box to reveal the bronze sword inside, then Chen Yu raised her hand to take it. Buzz! ¡°Hiss!¡± Chen Yu felt pain and quickly withdrew her hand. As soon as Chen Yu¡¯s hand touched the bronze sword, the sword that was quietly lying inside suddenly trembled, and the sharp blade pricked Chen Yu¡¯s finger, drawing blood. It was thanks to Chen Yu¡¯s quick reaction, otherwise her finger would be lost. Is this sword hostile to me?? Such an idea suddenly appeared in Chen Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, are you okay?¡± Tian Fei asked with a worried look seeing Chen Yu was injured. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I accidentally scratched it.¡± Chen Yu shook her head, her eyes fell on the bronze sword, hesitating on what to do with it. I can¡¯t touch this sword, so how do I use it to cut the Soul Chain then? ¡°Celestial Master Chen, are you really okay?¡± Tian Fei only saw that Chen Yu was accidentally scratched by the sword, while Xiang Nan actually saw a fierce, red-blood evil spirit coming from it. This bronze sword clearly didn¡¯t want to be touched by Celestial Master Chen. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Chen Yu shook her head again. It was exactly as Chen Yu said, the red-blood evil spirit that lingered on Chen Yu¡¯s scratched fingertip dissipated after a while and didn¡¯t cause her any harm. Since the evil spirit couldn¡¯t hurt its opponent, why would it attack the opponent again? Such a contradiction. A bit of uncertainty flashed in Xiang Nan¡¯s mind. Seeing that Chen Yu suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t take the magical weapon, the female ghost stood in a daze, thinking that something was wrong. She wanted to ask, but was stopped by a glance from Xiang Nan. Chen Yu stood there, thinking for a while, and finally looked away from the bronze sword. She turned and walked behind Xiang Nan, raised her hand and grabbed the Soul Chain that locked Xiang Nan¡¯s right hand, before she said to Tian Fei, ¡°Assistant Tian, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Miss Chen Yu, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me what you want.¡± Tian Fei walked over with the wooden box in his arms. ¡°Take out the bronze sword.¡± Chen Yu said. Tian Fei took out the bronze sword, then stretched his hand to give it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked at the unresponsive bronze sword in Tian Fei¡¯s hand, although she had long guessed the bronze sword might be hostile towards her when it attacked her, but when she confirmed it again with her own eyes, she still couldn''t help but feel depressed. Why does this bronze sword hate me so much? Is it because I used the compass to deal with it that day? ¡°You hold it, don¡¯t give it to me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Although Tian Fei was puzzled, he still did so without any question. Chen Yu put another hand on the Soul Chain and straightened it hard before she turned her head and said, ¡°I have a chain between my two hands, can you feel it?¡± Tian Fei looked carefully but saw nothing, let alone feel anything, so he shook his head silently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t see it, you just need to know the chain¡¯s position.¡± There¡¯s a chain between her hands, it¡¯s not difficult to find its position, Tian Fei nodded in acknowledgement. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to slash here in a bit, use that bronze sword in your hand to slash the chain.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tian Fei raised his hand and lifted the bronze sword right above the chain. Tian Fei was no Celestial Master, so he can¡¯t bring the bronze sword¡¯s full power, while Chen Yu can¡¯t even touch it herself. It stood to reason that she should have found another Celestial Master for help, but how could Chen Yu watch the priceless antiques she was about to acquire fall into the hands of others? So, Chen Yu pondered for a while and finally thought of a wonderful idea. If the bronze sword was really hostile to her, it will automatically attack when it senses her aura just like before, then¡­ ¡°Slash!¡± Chen Yu put her spiritual power inside the Soul Chain. Tian Fei dropped the sword in his hand. Clang! Just a light touch, and after a burst of red evil aura, the Soul Chain with the width of a kid¡¯s arm fell to the ground instantly. ¡°Success!¡± Chen Yu exclaimed excitedly, ¡°I know Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit is invincible, ha, ha, ha¡­¡± Holding the bronze sword, Tian Fei looked at the ground in a novel way. Although there¡¯s nothing there, the resistance he received when he slashed the sword down let Tian Fei know there must be something there, it¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t see it. Xiang Nan didn¡¯t expect the chain that had locked him up for six hundred years could really be cut off, his expression was complicated and his heart trembled endlessly. ¡°Xiang Nan!¡± the female ghost ran over excitedly and hugged Xiang Nan. ¡°Brother!¡± Xiaokang also ran over to join in the fun. ¡°I say, ah, can I get rid of the remaining three Soul Chains first, then you guys bring the antiques to me, before you host a celebration party?¡± Chen Yu said. The female ghost smiled awkwardly, then walked back to the side with Xiaokang so as not to hinder Chen Yu. Chen Yu and Tian Fei continued to cooperate until they cut the remaining 3 Soul Chains continuously. Finally, the chains that had locked him in place for six hundred years were all cut off. Before Xiang Nan could express the joy of regaining his freedom, he heard Chen Yu suddenly say, ¡°That¡­ I have to go back for review because there¡¯s still an exam in the afternoon, so you guys should settle the bill first.¡± Words of gratitude had just reached his lips but he had to swallow it again. Xiang Nan took a deep look at Chen Yu, then turned and entered the wall. Tian Fei put the bronze sword back into the wooden box, and when he looked up, he almost couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. The alley was obviously empty, however, dozens of antiques, large and small, suddenly appeared out of nowhere in just five minutes. Wh¡­ where did they come from? ¡°Finished?¡± Tian Fei heard Chen Yu ask towards the empty space. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Ordinary ghosts can¡¯t touch physical things, but it¡¯s different for Xiang Nan. He¡¯s a refined ghost that has been cultivating for six hundred years, if he wanted to, he can even overturn a bus with his bare hands. Xiang Nan¡¯s tomb was right under this alley, its location was extremely deep, so deep that no one found his tomb even though the underground was hollowed out when the government was building Imperial City. If it weren¡¯t for Xiang Nan moving out the antiques one by one, no one would be able to get them. When Chen Yu saw porcelains and jades all over the floor, she instantly grinned joyfully. Turning her head towards Tian Fei she said, ¡°Assistant Tian, these are all 600 years old antiques, see if there¡¯s anything you like, you can pick one.¡± ¡°Ah? For me?¡± Tian Fei asked in doubt. ¡°Yes, ah, if it wasn¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to cut those chains so smoothly. That¡¯s why, I¡¯ll give you one antique, pick whichever you want, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Chen Yu said generously. ¡°This¡­ is too expensive.¡± Tian Fei said, lacking in confidence. For antiques that were more than six hundred years old, he estimated that he would never be able to gather that much money working as a soldier for a lifetime. ¡°It¡¯s okay, la, there¡¯s a lot.¡± Chen Yu saw that Tian Fei wasn¡¯t picking, so she picked up a blue and white porcelain from the heap and handed it to Tian Fei, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give this to you.¡± Because Chen Yu had to go back to school to take her exam, Tian Fei loaded all the antiques into the car and brought them back to the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard. When Tian Fei stood in front of Lou Ming with a bronze sword in his left hand and a blue and white porcelain in right hand, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help frown looking at his stupid appearance, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Tian Fei stammered, ¡°Miss Chen Yu¡­ said she wanted to give me antiques¡­¡± That money-grubber little girl can actually be so generous? Lou Ming was a little surprised but still said, ¡°Since it¡¯s given to you, then you can keep it.¡± ¡°What antiques, let me take a look.¡± Master Mao, an antique lover, moved closer and took a look at the blue and white porcelain Tian Fei held, ¡°Is it this porcelain vase? Look at this aura, I estimate it has a thousand years old history, blue and white porcelain was scarce back then so it¡¯s worth thirty million at the least, ah.¡± Thirty million? Tian Fei¡¯s hands loosened at the sheer shock he received. Fortunately, He Qi that was watching from the side was quick and caught the vase before it fell to the ground, he cursed with cold sweat dripping, ¡°You dead man, thirty million, ah!¡± Dude, I almost threw away thirty million, I¡¯m so f*cking rich. Author¡¯s NOTE: Tian Fei returned to his dorm with a thirty million porcelain in his hands. It created an unprecedented sensation within the group of assistants and since then, accompanying Chen Yu to exorcise ghosts has become a most sought-after job. CH 44.1 Chapter 44-1 : Human Bone Today was Friday so Chen Yu came back home from school, Chen Yang also came back from the police station to have dinner, while Mayor Chen didn¡¯t have a meeting to attend today, so the Chen family got together for a rare family dinner. ¡°Shishi, ah, eat some more.¡± Mother Chen pinched a dish with her chopstick and put it in Chen Yu¡¯s bowl, ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself over exams, it¡¯s okay if you can pass.¡± ¡°How can you teach the children this way? Of course she must do well on the exam, how can it be okay to just pass?¡± Mayor Chen disagreed, ¡°This is the kind of ¡®perfunctory and not striving to make progress¡¯ attitude.¡± ¡°What¡¯s perfunctory? Isn¡¯t the school requirement just to pass?¡± Mother Chen retorted. ¡°Passing is the minimum standard, if everyone in society just wants to barely pass, then if they muddle through their work, how can society improve?¡± Mayor Chen replied back. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an exam? How can you talk about society¡¯s improvement?¡± Mother Chen said with displeasure. ¡°I mean, this kind of attitude¡­¡± Chen Yu saw her parents were quarreling about her exams, so she hurriedly stopped them, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best on exams. Mom, you can rest assured too, I was number one in my high school. Well, it¡¯s just a test, it¡¯s not that tiring.¡± ¡°I knew my daughter was so smart.¡± Mother Chen happily picked up another bit of food for her daughter. ¡°Take the test seriously.¡± Mayor Chen also encouraged. Chen Yu nodded with a smile on the surface, but she was actually feeling gloomy inside, let¡¯s not be hung up on math! After focusing on his daughter, Mayor Chen began to focus on his son, he called out, ¡°Chen Yang.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Chen Yang turned his head. ¡°Did you arrest a person named Qi Changming the other day?¡± Mayor Chen raised this topic all of a sudden. Qi Changming? Chen Yu¡¯s hand stopped as she raised her head and looked towards her brother. Chen Yang was also looking at her, but he quickly turned his head to his father and replied, ¡°Dad, do you know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Mayor Chen shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just that someone called me the other day to plead on his behalf, saying the other party had offended you.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t offend me, and I won¡¯t arrest people just because they offended me, I was just following the rules.¡± Chen Yang answered, ¡°That¡¯s good, the police are a disciplined force, you must be cautious and don¡¯t fall for gossip when handling things.¡± Mayor Chen naturally didn¡¯t agree to the other party¡¯s plea, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t wait so long to ask Chen Yang. He suddenly recalled this matter so he inquired about it to his son in passing. ¡°I know.¡± Chen Yang nodded. Chen Yu was greatly relieved her elder brother didn¡¯t mention she was ¡®molested¡¯. Her heart felt like it was touching her throat. If her parents who felt like they owed her for her childhood knew their daughter had been molested, then they would definitely make a fuss. Except for this incident, dinner went on quite comfortably. Chen Yu stayed downstairs to accompany Mother Chen in watching TV for a while before she went up to her room. Chen Yu took a shower and was blowing her hair dry when she heard a knock on the door. Chen Yu hesitated, found a towel to wrap her hair up, and then went to open the door. ¡°Brother.¡± Chen Yu looked with some surprise at Chen Yang who was standing at her door. ¡°May I come in?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°Ah? O-of course.¡± Chen Yu quickly gave way aside. Chen Yang entered the room and closed the door behind him. ¡°Brother, sit down.¡± This was the first time Chen Yang had entered her room, Chen Yu was a little flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do, she remembered to drag out a wooden chair by the desk to let Chen Yang sit. Chen Yang naturally realized Chen Yu felt panic and discomfort. His own personality was rather dull, so he didn¡¯t know how to express his care to this little sister who was lost for a long time and was finally found with much difficulty. When Chen Yu first came home, she was very optimistic and well-behaved, but they still noticed the estranged and distant feeling her eyes occasionally revealed. The Chen family discussed this in private and decided to not be too obvious and enthusiastic when interacting with Chen Yu, to let her integrate into the family slowly and naturally. This method was very successful, except for his mother, neither he nor his father had much communication with Chen Yu, but Chen Yu quickly settled in. It was precisely because he didn¡¯t interact frequently with Chen Yu that she seemed surprised and uneasy at his sudden appearance. However, Chen Yang still had some things he wanted to ask her. ¡°Qi Changming, he will be released tomorrow morning.¡± Chen Yang blurted. ¡°Ah, oh.¡± Chen Yu sat on the edge of the bed, nodding her head to show she knew. ¡°I checked his identity.¡± Chen Yang would naturally investigate those who ¡®molested¡¯ his little sister, however after some checking, he felt it was impossible for the other party to ¡®harass¡¯ Chen Yu according to his status, ¡°He¡¯s a Feng Shui master.¡± ¡°Is¡­ is he?¡± Chen Yu said with a guilty conscience. ¡°The day after he was detained, at least five different people from various backgrounds called the police station to pressure us to let him out.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Chen Yang¡¯s identity, it would be impossible to keep Qi Changming in detention until now. ¡°Pressure?¡± Chen Yu paused before she asked anxiously, as if she thought of something, ¡°Are they making things difficult for brother?¡± Chen Yang didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yu¡¯s first reaction would be to care about him, his expression softened a lot as he comforted her, ¡°No, people in our family are not easy to bully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Yu was relieved immediately. Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s appearance, Chen Yang was even more sure of his guess, he directly asked her, ¡°Qi Changming didn¡¯t harass you at all, did he?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s guilty expression had betrayed her so Chen Yang no longer needed her answer. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± Chen Yang looked at his little sister, he wanted to know the truth, which was why he went back home on purpose tonight. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Yu could feel her brother¡¯s concern for her, but what should she say about this kind of thing, ah? Could she say Qi Changming suddenly attacked her when she was in the middle of taking her exam? And then because she was so angry she ran to Qi Changming to settle their account, and she happened to see the other party fighting with a ghost? And following that, she turned to helping the evil spirit, taking the opportunity to manipulate a few times? Didn¡¯t this sound even more outrageous than her lies? Besides, what kind of person would help an evil spirit? Even when she heard it, she sounded like she wasn¡¯t a good person, sob, sob¡­ Chen Yang saw his sister¡¯s eyes dart around rapidly with a tense expression. After hesitating for a long time and her face turned red, she still didn¡¯t say a peep, so he suddenly felt a little weak. She¡¯s not speaking, it seems that she still doesn¡¯t trust me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Chen Yang wanted to know the truth, but he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Chen Yu. ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Chen Yu somewhat couldn¡¯t believe what Chen Yang said. ¡°Then, will you tell me the truth?¡± Chen Yang asked. Chen Yu¡¯s expression became complicated and she fell silent, however she cried out in her heart, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think I¡¯m talking nonsense. As expected¡­ ¡°You not saying anything about it is okay, but you have to answer a few questions for me.¡± Chen Yang said. ¡°What questions?¡± Chen Yu raised her head to look at him. ¡°Qi Changming¡­¡± Chen Yang stared closely at Chen Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Who started the issue between the two of you?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s him! I didn¡¯t even know who he was. If he hadn¡¯t provoked me first, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him because I was busy studying and taking exams.¡± Thinking about her math exam, Chen Yu still felt angry. ¡°Then you¡­ were you hurt?¡± Chen Yang was afraid Chen Yu had suffered a loss but wouldn¡¯t want her family to know. ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu shook her head. ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Chen Yang got the answer he needed and got up from the chair, ¡°Get some rest.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Chen Yu felt somewhat dumbfounded as she called Chen Yang, she asked under his puzzled gaze, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re asking me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Chen Yang said, ¡°I needed to make sure you weren¡¯t hurt and that you didn¡¯t start the fight. As long as you didn¡¯t start it, then big brother didn¡¯t catch the wrong person.¡± As an older brother, no matter what Chen Yu encountered, even if she was the one in the wrong, he would still protect her. However, as a policeman, Chen Yang can¡¯t abuse his power, so he needed to know who initiated the matter first. As long as it wasn¡¯t Chen Yu, he wouldn¡¯t be regarded as catching the wrong person. As for the specific reason, Qi Changming himself didn¡¯t explain anything, which showed that this matter might be more serious than a case of ¡®molestation¡¯. ¡°Get some rest!¡± Chen Yang smiled, he then opened the door and left. Chen Yu stood there in a daze, she felt there¡¯s something wrong with her as her chest somewhat swelled up and ached a little, what¡¯s wrong with me? Twelve o-clock, midnight. As usual, Chen Yu waited until the light in her brother¡¯s room had been turned off and confirmed he had gone to sleep before she jumped out the window. When Chen Yu arrived at the Lou''s courtyard, Lou Ming was waiting in the living room. On the table there were heaps of antiques Tian Fei had brought back today. ¡°Third Brother, why did you put everything in here?¡± During the day, Chen Yu was too anxious to go back and catch up with the next exam, so Chen Yu didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate her loot. ¡°Because I know you would want to look at them.¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Chen Yu rushing to the table of antiques as soon as she entered the door. ¡°He, he¡­¡± Chen Yu foolishly laughed twice, and said while looking at those priceless antiques, ¡°I didn¡¯t look carefully earlier. It seems that most of them are jade, ah, I don¡¯t know how much they are worth.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s slight smile suddenly turned strange. ¡°But they¡¯re more than six hundred years old, even if they weren¡¯t worth anything back then, they must be worth a lot now.¡± Chen Yu said confidently. Lou Ming¡¯s expression became even more strange. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu picked up a jade pendant with a coiling dragon and crouching tiger carved on it and looked at it under the light, ¡°This jade pendant is very pretty.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The jade pendant was exquisitely carved and has a transparent color, it was indeed very beautiful. ¡°Third Brother, do you know anyone who collects antiques? Let¡¯s sell all of them and split the money in half.¡± Chen Yu said after thinking about it, ¡°I heard prices can be higher in an auction, maybe we can go to one?¡± Lou Ming met Chen Yu¡¯s money-greedy shining eyes, he hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t?¡± Chen Yu thought Lou Ming also didn¡¯t have a way to get into an auction, so she pondered again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t auction them, with so many antiques, we can sell them in an antique market, it¡¯s okay we make less money. He, he, I heard antiques are really valuable.¡± ¡°Shishi, ah.¡± Lou Ming felt that it was better to tell her the truth before Chen Yu got too excited. ¡°En?¡± Chen Yu put down the jade pendant and picked up a colorful porcelain vase. ¡°These antiques aren¡¯t very valuable.¡± Lou Ming finally said. CH 44.2 Chapter 44-2 : Human Bone ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu was taken aback, her big black eyes were full of incredulity, ¡°Not valuable?¡± ¡°En!¡± Lou Ming nodded heavily. ¡°Why are they worthless? I watched the Treasure Appreciation TV program, those black jars were worth a few million easily, how can my authentic six hundred years old antiques be worthless?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, first let¡¯s sit down, okay? I¡¯ll explain everything.¡± Lou Ming said. Chen Yu walked hesitantly with the colorful vase in her hands and sat down opposite Lou Ming. ¡°Most of the antiques you found were jade, only three were porcelain, and you gave Tian Fei the blue and white porcelain vase, right?¡± Chen Yu nodded without understanding. ¡°When the antiques arrived in the afternoon, Master Mao happened to be here. He¡¯s an expert in this area, so he estimated the prices.¡± Lou Ming explained using his gentlest voice, ¡°Master Mao said these jade articles are all good jade, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Chen Yu asked anxiously. ¡°But the aura in them is gone. If jade has lost its aura, then it becomes a dead jade, and dead jade isn¡¯t worth much.¡± Lou Ming carefully observed Chen Yu¡¯s expression. Chen Yu looked at the dozen exquisite jade antiques on the table in a daze, there really was no aura in them, but can ordinary people see aura anyway? ¡°Aren¡¯t ordinary people unable to see aura? Don¡¯t antiques just need to be old?¡± Chen Yu directly asked the doubts in her mind. Lou Ming shook his head. ¡°That¡­ that¡­¡± Chen Yu asked desperately, ¡°They¡¯re really not worth much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°Master Mao said although these jade pieces are already dead, they¡¯re suitable for making amulets.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to make amulets, ah, all the spells I learned are for exorcising ghosts, even a Peace Amulet, the effect I draw isn¡¯t as strong as other Celestial Masters, I still won¡¯t be able to do it even if my cultivation increases, ah.¡± Chen Yu said grievously. Because of the particularity of her own spells, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t use these jade pieces, and now they are worthless? Noticing Chen Yu was about to cry, Lou Ming comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Master Mao if he might want them since he said they are suitable for amulets.¡± ¡°Master Mao might want them?¡± Chen Yu asked with her lips pouting, those puppy eyes looked really pitiful. ¡°Of course!¡± Lou Ming consoled her again, ¡°He looked like he really wanted them this afternoon, but I said I have to ask you before he could have them.¡± Third Young Master Lou, who was always strictly logical, didn¡¯t realize what he said was inconsistent. ¡°Then, sell them to him, get as much money as we can get.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s mood recovered a little and Lou Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. My gosh, why am I so nervous? Chen Yu felt better, she touched the porcelain vase in her arms and asked, ¡°What about the porcelain vases? Are they worthless too?¡± ¡°The quality of this porcelain vase isn¡¯t high, although it''s old, it isn¡¯t worth much, maybe around two or three million.¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°How much?¡± Chen Yu stood up so suddenly. ¡°About three million?¡± Lou Ming removed the ¡®two million¡¯ part. ¡°One for three million?¡± Chen Yu asked to confirm it once again. ¡°En.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°One is three million, so two is six million, Assistant Tian has another one, plus the jade articles, they are all worth more than nine million.¡± Chen Yu was very happy after she finished calculating the money she can earn, ¡°It¡¯s not a loss, ah, nine million ah.¡± ¡°The one you gave Tian Fei is a blue and white porcelain.¡± Lou Ming reminded her with a complicated expression. ¡°Blue and white porcelain? What¡¯s wrong with blue and white porcelain?¡± Chen Yu recalled a bit, of the three porcelains the other two were colored and only the blue one was plain. Chen Yu felt Tian Fei wouldn¡¯t like brightly colored things, so she handed over the blue and white one to him. Lou Ming knew from Chen Yu¡¯s expression that she definitely didn¡¯t know what blue and white porcelain was. He couldn¡¯t explain it clearly but he still explained with a heavy heart, ¡°Blue and white porcelain is the most valuable porcelain.¡± ¡°More valuable than these two?¡± Chen Yu finally understood. ¡°En.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°How much is it worth? Four million? Five million?¡± Chen Yu asked curiously. Lou Ming slowly stretched out three fingers, ¡°Thirty million!¡± Chen Yu blinked and blinked, then blinked and blinked again, and after she did this many times, she choked out, ¡°Thirty million?¡± Lou Ming nodded and paid close attention to Chen Yu¡¯s reaction. ¡°One vase is worth ten of these vases?¡± Chen Yu tremblingly pointed to the colorful porcelain vase in her arms. Lou Ming cautiously nodded. Chen Yu bowed her head in deep thought for a while, then she walked back to the table and put the porcelain vase on the table. Then she looked at all the antiques in silence for a long time before her legs suddenly gave out. ¡°Shishi.¡± Lou Ming was startled. He hurriedly ran to pick her up from the ground. ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s face looked like she had nothing left to live for, ¡°Tell Assistant Tian not to appear in front of me for the time being, or else I can¡¯t bear it anymore¡­¡± Pfft¡­ Lou Ming couldn¡¯t bear it any more. His body shook from trying to hold in his laughter while he was holding Chen Yu. How come this little girl is so cute, ah. She obviously loves money so much, and knowing she handed 30 million to someone, she didn¡¯t think about how to get it back, but only told the other person not to show up in front of her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t feel so sad, I don¡¯t want my half portion, I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± Lou Ming smiled and consoled her. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re still the best to me.¡± Chen Yu hugged Lou Ming¡¯s waist sadly. She felt like she was about to die from heartache. Thirty million, so much money, sob, sob, sob¡­ The next day, Qi Changming finally walked out of the police station with a still badly swollen face after being detained for three days. ¡°Master Qi.¡± A big man in a black suit had been waiting for Qi Changming at the station entrance by a car. When Qi Changming came out, he ran to open the car door. Qi Changming got into the car and looked through the window at the police station, a gruesome and horrible expression was on his face. These three days was the most shameful of his life. Qi Changming gritted his teeth with hate whenever he recalled Chen Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Master Qi, let me take you to eat something.¡± The burly man who picked him up said as he started the car. ¡°No, take me to the suburban villa.¡± Qi Changming said. ¡°Yes.¡± The big man started the car obediently and drove all the way to the outskirts of the city. An hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of a villa in a gated compound, then Qi Changming got out of the car. The big fellow took a document from the passenger seat and handed it to Qi Changming and said, ¡°Master Qi, the boss asked me to give this to you. He said the other party¡¯s identity is special, so please consider carefully before making a final decision.¡± Qi Changming took the documents, ignored the burly man, turned around, and walked into the villa. Qi Changming went straight to the basement. The underground space was arranged into a huge altar. On the floor of the altar was a large Supreme Ultimate Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams pattern, surrounded by yellow flags and talismans, and in the middle of the altar was an enshrined broken bone. It was a human rib, surrounded by a gruesome and terrifying aura. Qi Changming walked over and placed the two pieces of the shattered wooden plaque next to the bone. The wooden ghost tablet was nothing more than a medium for summoning the Ghost King as the real dwelling was the human bone that was emitting a ghastly aura. As long as the human bone existed, no matter how many times the ghost tablet was broken, the Ghost King would be fine. With a gloomy expression, Qi Changming opened the file he had been holding and took out the pages inside. ¡°Daughter of the Imperial City mayor, no wonder you can detain me.¡± Qi Changming sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with a mayor¡¯s daughter? You still can¡¯t live if I want to kill you.¡± Qi Changming dropped the papers in his hands, scattering them on the ground. He said to the human bone on the altar, ¡°Ghost King, you haven¡¯t eaten for quite a long time, you must be hungry. Wait till night comes and you can eat your fill. The soul of a Celestial Master is much more delicious than ordinary evil spirits.¡± The Ghost King seemed to understand what Qi Changming said as the Yin aura surrounding the bone suddenly became much richer. The bone shook lightly as if impatient, making clicking sounds on the altar. ¡°You¡¯re really hungry, ah, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t restrict you tonight, you can eat all you want.¡± Qi Changming stroked the human bone for a while. A cold and evil wind blew, making the yellow flags around the altar flutter eerily. Author¡¯s NOTE: Master Mao: I didn¡¯t say that I want to buy them, ah. Third Young Master: Will you buy them or not? (Tian Fei picked up the blue and white porcelain and made a throwing gesture). Master Mao: I¡¯ll buy! (Rascals! Such a good blue and white porcelain is rare, ah!) CH 45.1 Chapter 45-1: Ghost King ISO is Recruiting Translators!Have a dropped novel you want to read more chapters of? Due to the fatal blow yesterday, Chen Yu didn¡¯t want to go to Third Brother¡¯s house anymore. As soon as she stepped into his house, she would think of Assistant Tian, whenever she thought of Assistant Tian, she would think of the blue and white porcelain, and whenever she thought of the blue and white porcelain, she would think of the thirty million. Thirty million, aaaah!!! Chen Yu was heart-broken and didn¡¯t sleep well at night. ¡°Go to sleep if you¡¯re sleepy.¡± Mother Chen couldn¡¯t help saying when she saw her daughter sitting on the sofa and yawning. ¡°Although Daddy wants you to get good grades on your exams, you shouldn¡¯t study until so late.¡± Mayor Chen obviously misunderstood that his daughter stayed up late to study because of what he said during dinner yesterday. ¡°No, no, the exams aren''t that difficult, I didn''t study last night.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Hearing Chen Yu say she didn¡¯t sleep well last night, Chen Yang who was sitting to the side looking at his phone suddenly raised his head. He glanced at Chen Yu¡¯s tired face, frowned, and began to blame himself. Could it be what I said yesterday was too stressful? ¡°Go to bed if you didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Mother Chen said. ¡°I just finished eating, can¡¯t go to bed yet, ah. I¡¯ll watch some TV and go to bed at 8.30.¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s easy to gain weight if you sleep right after eating, and it¡¯s also not good for your stomach.¡± Mother Chen thought about it and didn¡¯t force Chen Yu to go to bed anymore. A tourist ad was being shown on TV. It was for a resort island located in a subtropical region. The white sandy beach and blue sparkling water looked clean and beautiful. Mother Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, she turned and asked Chen Yu, ¡°Shishi, have you been to the beach?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu shook her head. ¡°Then, after your exams are finished, how about Mother take you on a vacation?¡± Mother Chen pointed to the TV and said, ¡°What do you think of this place?¡± Chen Yu turned to look at the TV, she was also attracted by the bright and clean sea shown on it, but then she thought that she should use her winter vacation to upgrade her Supernatural website account to level A, so she shook her head at the end and said, ¡°Not going.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mother Chen was a little lost. Chen family¡¯s father and son were also a little surprised. Has Shishi still not integrated into the family that she wouldn¡¯t even go on vacation with them? ¡°My spoken English isn¡¯t good, wait until I can speak properly, then can we go?¡± Chen Yu made an excuse. ¡°Yes, yes, Mother will accompany you whenever you want to go.¡± Mother Chen heard Chen Yu¡¯s reason and immediately agreed. After hearing this reason, Chen family¡¯s father and son¡¯s expressions also relaxed. It turned out she was afraid her spoken English wasn¡¯t good enough, although Shishi never said it, her self-esteem has always been strong. Therefore, the topic of going on a trip was left behind. Chen Yang continued to text, Mayor Chen continued to watch the news on his tablet, and Mother Chen and Chen Yu sat on the sofa to watch TV together. Although everyone did different things, the atmosphere in the living room was exceptionally harmonious. Completely different from this harmonious atmosphere was Qi Changming. He wore a Taoist robe and sat cross-legged in the middle of the Yin Yang diagram. No wind could reach inside the airtight basement, but the dim candle light was flickering continuously while yellow flags fluttered to and fro. A bright white human bone on the altar in front of Qi Changming exuded a powerful Yin aura, it began to tremble as he chanted a spell. It only moved slightly at first, but then it began to shake until the whole altar rocked from its vibrations. The ¡®ka-ka-ka¡¯ sound of the bones hitting the altar in the ghastly and frightening basement leaked outside. ¡°Rise!¡± Qi Changming who was sitting at the ground suddenly shouted, his eyes widened with killing intent, both of his hands clasped together forming a pattern while pointing to the white bone on the altar. Wooo¡­ An overwhelming Yin aura seeped out of the white bone and slowly condensed into a black whirlpool. It transformed into a human figure with ox horns, the Ghost King¡¯s blood-red eyes were staring indifferently ahead. ¡°Go kill her, then swallow her soul so she will forever be unable to reincarnate.¡± Qi Changming ordered. Following his words, the Ghost King turned into a black mist that moved through the basement wall to seep into the air. The black mist covered the bright crescent moon before it flew towards the center of Imperial City at a speed no human could imagine. Chen Yu was eating potato chips while she watched TV, she didn¡¯t realize something was wrong until the Ghost King reached the compound. What a quick speed! Feeling the murderous intent, Chen Yu hardly had time to think. The only thing she could do was leave the house immediately before the Ghost King arrived to prevent innocent people from getting hurt. ¡°I need to go out for a bit.¡± Regardless of whether the others heard her clearly or not, Chen Yu immediately stood up and ran out. This murderous aura was approaching so fast she didn¡¯t even have time to go upstairs to get her tools. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chen Yu had already opened the door before Mother Chen could react. ¡°What happened?¡± Mayor Chen raised his head and looked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know, she said she needed to go out suddenly.¡± Mother Chen said with a worried look, ¡°This child, she didn¡¯t even wear a coat and ran out like that. It¡¯s so cold outside, ah.¡± ¡°Chen Yang, go out and look for your sister.¡± Mayor Chen told his son to go out to follow Chen Yu. Chen Yang had already stood up when Chen Yu ran out, he felt Chen Yu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. He nodded to his parents, went to the hallway, grabbed his sister¡¯s down jacket, and chased after her. However, by the time Chen Yang walked out to the gate, Chen Yu was no longer there. Chen Yang frowned and looked around the entrance, perhaps it was his intuition as a policeman that he successfully followed in the direction where Chen Yu was headed. ¡°Ah!¡± There was a sudden cry of pain. ¡°Shishi?¡± The short cry of pain made Chen Yang¡¯s heart beat faster, he knew this voice was his sister¡¯s, he had been trained in the police academy so he couldn¡¯t have made a mistake. Chen Yang¡¯s eyes sank, and he ran forward with big strides. The more he ran, the more frightened he became. If he followed this direction, he would arrive at the Lou Third Young Master¡¯s small courtyard, did Shishi anger his guard? The more Chen Yang thought about it, the more worried he became, and his movements became faster and faster until he finally saw Chen Yu was running as fast as she could. He wanted to call her to stop, but before he had the time to shout, he saw a scene that made him distraught. He saw Chen Yu running in front of him, and as if she collided with a high-speed vehicle, her entire body rose from the ground, and she was thrown over a really long distance into a wall. ¡°AH!¡± Chen Yu adjusted her posture in the air, letting her back hit the wall, but the huge momentum still made her shout in pain. ¡°Shishi!¡± Chen Yang felt that all the blood in his body was about to freeze. He dropped the jacket he was holding and quickly ran in Chen Yu¡¯s direction. ¡°Don¡¯t come near!¡± Chen Yu heard Chen Yang¡¯s voice calling out to her, she didn¡¯t know when her brother followed her, but now her face became even more ugly. The Ghost King didn¡¯t give Chen Yu a chance to take a breath at all. Before Chen Yu got up from the ground, he already walked over to punch her again. ¡°Rise!¡± Chen Yu pointed her right hand towards the sky, and a high-speed spinning compass suddenly flew from behind the Ghost King. It slammed into the Ghost King¡¯s waving fist that was about to punch Chen Yu. The Ghost King felt pain, he turned around to catch the compass that had attacked him. Is that¡­ the compass Old Wu gave to Shishi? Seeing the compass suddenly appear, Chen Yang recognized it at a glance. It was given to Shishi by the old man that adopted her. Shishi liked it very much, so she took it with her every time she went to school, almost as if they were inseparable. But, why does an ordinary compass fly in the air? And Shishi, what is she fighting with? CH 45.2 Chapter 45-2: Ghost King ISO is Recruiting Translators!Have a dropped novel you want to read more chapters of? When Chen Yu ran out of the house, she had already summoned her compass, but the compass had only arrived now. With its help, Chen Yu finally had a chance to breathe. However, she only has the compass, she didn¡¯t have any talismans with her, so Chen Yu was still struggling to fight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that thing, go and kill the Celestial Master.¡± Qi Changming ordered. The Ghost King roared, then obediently attacked Chen Yu again. Chen Yu¡¯s expression changed; she immediately ran forward. Chen Yang saw Chen Yu rushing forward so he hurriedly followed behind her. He didn¡¯t care that the place Chen Yu was running towards was a restricted area, he just wanted her to be safe. ¡°Aaah!¡± They ran straight to the small garden behind the courtyard. The Ghost King threw a handful of evil energy. Chen Yu was rolled up by the energy, her whole person flew upside down and collided against a rockery. Chen Yu rolled away from the spot and the Ghost King¡¯s next punch directly hit the rockery. That two-meter-high fake rockery broke in an instant, its rubble rolled to the ground. Chen Yang looked at the scene in disbelief. Shishi is being chased by something invisible, and the invisible thing can smash a rockery in an instant? What¡¯s that invisible thing? What exactly is it? Chen Yang¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw his sister in danger, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He tried to get closer to help, but when he took a step closer, the invisible Yin aura that felt like a freezing barrier made him unable to move. ¡°Shishi!¡± Chen Yang¡¯s voice became hoarse, he tried to run forward strenuously, trying to get to Chen Yu, but he couldn¡¯t break through that invisible barrier. Chen Yang didn¡¯t know what to do. A feeling of dread and despair swept through his whole body. What to do? What can I do? How can I deal with this invisible thing? ¡°Spirit incantation, Expelling Talisman!¡± Chen Yu finally finished drawing a talisman with much difficulty, and she immediately jumped and pasted it on the Ghost King¡¯s head. ¡°Roar!¡± The Ghost King was in pain, his attacking movements became even fiercer. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t avoid being hit on her forehead by a flying stone and she yelped out in pain. ¡°Shishi!¡± Chen Yang reached both of his hands towards the invisible evil aura that had condensed into a fast-spinning cyclone. He was unable to open his eyes due to the rapid wind and the frost-biting temperature made his hands red, but Chen Yang didn¡¯t retreat, instead he gritted his teeth to squeeze half a foot in. ¡°Quick! Paste them!¡± He Qi brought over a dozen people from assistants and the guard regiment, each of them had a talisman in their hands, running towards Chen Yu¡¯s direction. Boom! Boom! Boom! More than a dozen talismans burned and the blood-red evil spirit ripped a small tear in the air. ¡°ROAAARRR!¡± The Ghost King roared, he opened his hands and a huge Yin aura emanated from them. Following the Ghost King¡¯s movement, even the dozen special forces including Chen Yang were overturned. ¡°Again!¡± He Qi rolled and stood up, beckoning the others to send another attack. ¡°Don¡¯t come here, this is a Ghost King, Expelling Talisman¡¯s power can¡¯t deal with him!¡± Chen Yu saw that the people around her were still rushing in, she felt so anxious and worried. A Ghost King was different from ordinary ghosts, even ordinary ones can take away a human¡¯s life, if Ghost King wanted to harm people, it¡¯s just a matter of him raising his hand. Although her brother and all the special forces had some positive energy, this energy is enough to deal with ordinary evil spirits and is basically useless against a Ghost King. However, their actions still bought Chen Yu some time to recover from the previous attack. Chen Yu took this opportunity to stand up and run to the side, avoiding the Ghost King¡¯s attacks while thinking about how to get out. She¡¯s not capable of fighting against a Ghost King, not to mention that she had no talismans on her right now, but it''s still useless even if she had them with her, because everything was futile in front of absolute strength. Chen Yu didn¡¯t expect Qi Changming to be so deranged that he dared to instigate the Ghost King to attack someone in the same profession as him, could it be he¡¯s not afraid of Heaven¡¯s wrath? ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡± The compass hovered over Chen Yu¡¯s head, constantly emitting warning sounds. Is opening Spirit Gate the only way? If she can force the Ghost King in, Qi Changming would have to make a lot of effort if he wanted to summon him again. After Chen Yu thought of a way, her spiritual power began to rush into the compass. A golden light flickered from its body as it began to absorb Ghost King¡¯s Yin aura to connect it with the Spirit Gate. ¡°You want to open Spirit Gate? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Qi Changming sensed the Spirit Gate was about to open, so he changed his tactic once again. The Ghost King stopped attacking Chen Yu, turned around and knocked the compass out of the air. Under its brute strength, the compass¡¯ fluttering light vanished in the distance. The Spirit Gate disappeared before it was fully opened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people, just kill her!¡± Qi Changming ordered. The Ghost King paused all of a sudden and turned to look at Chen Yu. Chen Yu¡¯s face became pale and she immediately ran off. Lou Ming, who had been informed about the attack a long time ago, stood on the second floor observing the battle through the window. Lou Ming wanted to rush out when Chen Yu hit the rockery, but he was stopped by Cheng Peng. With no way out, he could only send out his men with the Expelling Talismans to help. But when he found that the talismans were of no use, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Third Young Master, you can¡¯t go out for the week of winter solstice.¡± Chen Peng firmly blocked Lou Ming with his body. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Lou Ming shouted with a cold voice. ¡°Third Young Master, it¡¯s useless even if you go out, you will be frozen stiff as soon as you step a foot outside.¡± Cheng Peng said. ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ming stopped, he began to estimate whether his own physical strength could bring him in front of Chen Yu or not. Seeing Lou Ming calm down, Chen Peng heaved a sigh of relief, thinking he had successfully persuaded him. ¡°Miss Chen Yu!¡± ¡°Shishi!¡± The shouts that were relayed through Cheng Peng¡¯s intercom snapped Lou Ming back to his senses. When he turned around to look out the window he found Chen Yu suspended midair. Lou Ming anxiously grabbed Cheng Peng¡¯s intercom and shouted, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Chen Yu seems to be caught by the neck by something, we can¡¯t get close at all.¡± He Qi¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°Third¡­¡± Lou Ming pushed Cheng Peng away and quickly ran down the stairs. The moment Lou Ming stepped out of the door, the evil spirit in his body started to go dormant at an unbelievable speed. Lou Ming felt like his whole body was put in a freezer a few hundred degrees below zero, he couldn¡¯t breathe from the cold. ¡°Third Young Master!¡± Cheng Peng rushed over. Lou Ming supported himself with one hand before he ran to the small park with all of his strength. It was only less than ten meters, but Lou Ming ran especially hard. Chen Yu was being choked by the Ghost King, she was lifted up midair, her face flushed red from the lack of air. Chen Yu¡¯s hard luck and spiritual power invoked the compass to use its remaining power to slam the Ghost King¡¯s arm, before he finally released Chen Yu. Chen Yu rolled and ran while coughing. ¡°Here!¡± she heard Lou Ming¡¯s voice at this moment. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu looked up in disbelief. ¡°To¡­ me¡­ run here!¡± Lou Ming¡¯s body was too cold, he really couldn¡¯t move fast. Chen Yu thought of the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body, she turned around and hastily ran towards Lou Ming¡¯s direction. Lou Ming opened his arms and motioned for her to run into his arms. Chen Yu used the fastest speed ever in her life to run the one-meter distance and jumped right into Lou Ming¡¯s embrace. Lou Ming caught Chen Yu, and unable to withstand the impact he staggered back two steps. The Ghost King ran after Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu stopped, he raised his hands to catch her. Lou Ming keenly sensed that something was approaching, he stretched out his hand to block it and caught an ice-cold arm. The dormant evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body sensed the oncoming danger and immediately became active again. The blood-red evil aura creeped onto the Ghost King¡¯s arm from Lou Ming¡¯s palm, slowly devouring the Ghost King¡¯s black Yin aura. ¡°Aa? Roaaarr!!¡± The Ghost King started shaking his hands in panic, trying to throw off Lou Ming¡¯s hand. But how could Chen Yu let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? She quickly unlocked the jade clasp seal on Lou Ming¡¯s left hand. Losing its restraint, the evil spirit suddenly raged out, like a huge wave swallowing a small boat, it drowned the Ghost King to nothingness. ¡°ROAARRRR!!!¡± The Ghost King gave a blood-curdling scream as his soul was swallowed inch by inch by the blood-red evil spirit, he was put to an end instantly, not leaving even a speck of dust behind. Chen Yu saw the Ghost King had been eliminated, so she quickly closed the jade clasp to prevent Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit from leaking out and affecting surrounding people. ¡°Third Brother! Third Brother!!¡± When Chen Yu raised her head after closing the jade clasp, she found that Lou Ming wasn¡¯t moving anymore, his whole body was as stiff and frozen as an ice sculpture. ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chen Yu panicked immediately. Author¡¯s NOTE: Cheng Peng: Why do you make me the bad guy every time? Crab: Offending one is better than offending seven. CH 46 ¡°Third Young Master!¡± ¡°Third Young Master!¡± The guards, who rushed over from the small building, and the assistants who were earlier helping Chen Yu deal with the Ghost King, all rushed over. Cheng Peng was the first to reach Lou Ming¡¯s side. When he saw the faint frost white on Lou Ming¡¯s clothes, he was drained with terror. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Cheng Peng pushed the dazed Chen Yu away. With the other assistants who sprinted over, several people together lifted Lou Ming, who was already motionless, back. The push caught Chen Yu off guard. Instead of angrily questioning Assistant Cheng about why he suddenly pushed her away, she slowly unfolded her hands. Her white palms in her vision were red, and that cold touch was still flowing to her brain through her nerves. Both these hands just hugged her Third Brother. Chen Yu snapped back to her senses, and then stretched her legs, running towards the direction of the small building. ¡°Miss Chen Yu.¡± Chen Yu just started running when He Qi caught up with her and stopped her. ¡°Assistant He, Third Brother, Third Brother, he¡­¡± ¡°Miss Chen Yu, Third Young Master will be fine for now,¡± He Qi comforted. ¡°I want to go see him.¡± Chen Yu was anxious. How could someone¡¯s body temperature be that low? ¡°Before you go in, please do Third Young Master a favor,¡± He Qi said out of the blue. ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu was a bit confused. ¡°Just now, Third Young Master broke his seal just to save you.¡± He Qi said, ¡°Although the time is very short, it also emmanated a lot of evil Qi. To avoid unnecessary trouble, please deal with it.¡± Chen Yu froze. This was not something she had not considered. When she unlocked the jade clasp on Lou Ming¡¯s hand, she had already thought of drawing a Purification Incantation to purify the evil Qi in the surroundings. However, with Lou Ming suddenly having met with an accident moments ago, Chen Yu was too anxious and forgot about it in her panic. Chen Yu nodded, turned around, and walked to the place where the Ghost King had just disappeared. She raised her right hand, condensed spiritual power in her fingertips, and drew a Purification Incantation in the air. The instant the incantation took shape, it immediately dispersed, turning into a myriad of golden light, purifying the air of the remaining evil Qi and Yin Qi. Chen Yang, who had just recovered from the shock and was walking toward his sister, witnessed another scene once more. His sister stood in the open small park and drew randomly in the air with her fingers. Afterward, specks of starlight burst forth and were emitted. What was more amazing was that after the starlight dispersed, the gloomy and depressing small park just now became comfortable just like magic. It was as if the streetlights turned a few shades brighter. This was definitely not a psychological effect. Chen Yang shook his head for a while, and when he returned to his senses, Chen Yu had already run into the small courtyard of the Lou family. When He Qi brought a group of guards over to help earlier, Chen Yang did not think much about it. After all, this was Third Young Master Lou¡¯s domain, and it was normal for guards to come and check once they detected danger. But when Third Young Master Lou personally came out of the small building, his sister plunged directly into his arms. Chen Yang instantly realized that this was not the kind of normal he thought. His sister knew Third Young Master Lou. His younger sister, who had just returned to their home for less than half a year and spent most of her time in the university, not only knew Third Young Master Lou but was also intimately familiar with him. They were so familiar that Third Young Master Lou¡¯s security team came out to defend his sister when she was in danger; so familiar to the point where Third Young Master Lou personally came out to save her. ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The guard at the entrance of the small courtyard reached out to stop Chen Yang who was heading to the door. ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yang would have never approached the small courtyard normally, but Shishi was inside now: ¡°My sister is inside.¡± ¡°Sorry, but you can¡¯t enter,¡± the guard responded expressionlessly. Chen Yang fell silent for half a second and lifted his head to look at the lights in the courtyard. When Shishi had just returned home, Third Young Master Lou had sent someone to present her a gift. People never entered and exited the Lous courtyard at will, yet Shishi entered unimpeded. On top of that, Third Young Master Lou personally saved her just now¡­ So, Shishi was safe inside. CH 47 Chen Yang couldn¡¯t enter, but he deduced that Shishi would be fine before turning around, intending to go home for the time being. As he walked home, he mulled over what had just happened. What was that invisible thing? Why did it attack Shishi? ¡°My paternal grandpa is an exorcist!¡± Compass, paper talismans, exorcist, could it be that¡­ This incomparably absurd and so reasonable conjecture made Chen Yang¡¯s metaphysical world view completely collapse. Was his sister an exorcist?? Chen Yang stood rooted in place and in his mind replayed the incident; what happened before and after several times over. The more he mulled about it, the more he felt that there was no more plausible explanation than the current conjuncture. He heaved a sigh and decided to have a good talk with Chen Yu when she returned home. Chen Yang started walking forward again, and his eyes fell on a beige down jacket on the roadside, which was tossed on the roadside when he was chasing Chen Yu just now. Chen Yang paused and then walked over to pick it up. He then turned around and walked back to the entrance of the small courtyard of the Lou family. ¡°This is Shishi¡¯s down jacket. Please help me bring it to her,¡± Chen Yang begged. The guard took the jacket in Chen Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Also¡­¡± Chen Yang glanced at the door and said, ¡°Please tell Shishi. I will inform our parents when I get home that she went back to school for an emergency.¡± Looking at the situation, Shishi wouldn¡¯t be able to return home tonight. To prevent their parents from worrying, Chen Yang could only help cover her tracks this way. In Lou Ming¡¯s bedroom on the second floor, the seven assistants all crowded into the room. Everyone¡¯s brows were knitted as they looked at their Third Young Master who had frozen into ice on the bed. When the evil spirit in their Third Young Master¡¯s body began to lay dormant, his entire body functions would be frozen by the extreme cold. Although they could stand beside their young master without fear of being affected by the evil Qi, they had never wanted to see their young master in such a state. ¡°Have you contacted Master Mao?¡± someone asked. ¡°I just did, but Master Mao is out of town and can¡¯t come until dawn,¡± another person replied. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± No one in the bedroom answered because they all knew that once their Third Young Master was in a state of dormancy, they could only wait until spring. After the beginning of spring, their young master himself would slowly awaken from his hibernation. In the interim, he could only stay asleep. ¡°Third Brother, where is Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu, who had finished dealing with the evil Qi, pushed the door and ran in, and then saw Lou Ming lying on the bed at a glance. Chen Yu ran to the bedside and immediately sensed that something was wrong. The vital Qi on Lou Ming¡¯s body was slowly disappearing? Chen Yu was so scared that her pupils contracted. She raised her hand to check Lou Ming¡¯s pulse, which was so faint she could hardly feel it anymore. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Although the Ghost King was powerful, it was no match against her Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit at all. Hence, he couldn¡¯t be hurt by the Ghost King. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Cheng Peng couldn¡¯t help but yell. ¡°Cheng Peng!¡± He Qi shouted heavily, ¡°This is the Third Young Master¡¯s own decision. No one can blame Miss Chen Yu.¡± Cheng Peng, of course, knew that it was the Third Young Master himself who wanted to go out. However, if it wasn¡¯t because of Chen Yu, how could the Third Young Master go out at such a sensitive time. ¡°What do you mean because of me? What is going on?¡± Chen Yu turned to look at the two men and asked, ¡°Why is Third Brother¡¯s vitality getting weaker and weaker, and why is the evil spirit on his body seemingly vanishing too?¡± CH 48 Master Mao would not arrive until the next morning, and the few of them did not comprehend metaphysics. So, if there was anyone else here who could help the Third Young Master, it could only be Chen Yu, a Celestial Master. He Qi thought for a moment and then decided to explain the matter to Chen Yu, ¡°The evil spirit in the Young Master¡¯s body changes with the alternation of spring, summer, autumn and winter seasons. In summer and autumn, the evil spirit will be relatively stable. In spring, the evil spirit is the most active, and in winter, the evil spirit is the weakest.¡± Chen Yu was stunned by what she heard. Because Lou Ming was always with his jade clasp, Chen Yu failed to detect that the evil spirit in his body had changed after winter arrived. ¡°The evil spirit in the Young Master¡¯s body will begin to lie dormant at the winter solstice.¡± ¡°Dormant?¡± A possibility flashed through Chen Yu¡¯s mind. ¡°Yes,¡± He Qi continued to explain, ¡°We can¡¯t find the cause. We only know that around the winter solstice, as soon as Young Master steps into a place with lower temperature, the evil spirit in his body will start to hibernate. Everything develops into this after it hibernates; Young Master will have no breathing, no heartbeat, no body temperature, and no consciousness, and will sleep until the beginning of spring.¡± ¡°No wonder. I always feel that the warm air here is distinctly hot.¡± Chen Yu said in hindsight, ¡°So¡­is this kind of dormancy harmful to Third Brother¡¯s body?¡± ¡°It is.¡± If there was no harm and was merely sleeping, the assistants wouldn¡¯t be so worried. ¡°Young Master¡¯s body temperature drops sharply when he hibernates and slowly revives after the beginning of spring, a condition that can be very damaging to the body. The last time Young Master woke up from an accidental hibernation, he recuperated for a whole month before he barely recovered. The doctor also said¡­¡± ¡°What else did he say?¡± Chen Yu urged. ¡°If this happens frequently, his internal organs are at risk of being overwhelmed,¡± He Qi frowned and said. As He Qi¡¯s words fell, the remaining six assistants all blamed themselves. ¡°It¡¯s all because we didn¡¯t protect Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Everyone professes to be the King of Soldiers, but can¡¯t even do this job right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu felt that every self-reproach from the assistants was directed at her. It was because of her that Lou Ming went out. So what could she do? What could she do to help her Third Brother? Chen Yu tried hard to rack her brains. Evil spirit, evil spirit dormancy? Chen Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she asked anxiously, ¡°The dormancy is because the evil spirit will sink completely into silence. At the beginning of spring, the evil spirit begins to recover, so Third Brother wakes up, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± He Qi nodded. ¡°I have an idea!¡± After Chen Yu finished speaking, she turned around and walked quickly to the bed. She casually kicked off her shoes with both feet, and then directly climbed on Lou Ming¡¯s bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The assistants looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if I can manage to resuscitate Third Brother up,¡± Chen Yu answered. ¡°How are you going to even try?¡± He Qi asked reflexively. Chen Yu lay on top of Lou Ming through the blanket, leaving the assistants with a ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me¡± command. The next moment, she bowed and kissed Lou Ming¡¯s lips. ¡°Hiss!¡± The assistants caught their breaths. ¡°You¡­¡± When Cheng Peng saw that Chen Yu dared to molest his Third Young Master, he was so angry that he charged forward, intending to pull her away. Tian Fei nimbly stopped Cheng Peng and whispered, ¡°You forgot ¨C the research room!¡± CH 49 Cheng Peng instantly recalled that in the research room, Chen Yu kissed their Third Young Master once and stopped his riotous evil spirit. The other assistants evidently recalled it too. Brimming with hope, they each looked at the two kissing on the bed. However, now that they were watching, why did it suddenly feel wrong? Say, a man and a woman were kissing in bed. What were they, seven big old men, watching them for? It was not known who was the first to turn around, but the remaining six followed suit, one after the other. ¡°Cough¡­Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for us to do this?¡± someone whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s all go out,¡± He Qi suddenly said, after weighing the matter for a moment. ¡°No¡­¡± The moment Cheng Peng voiced his objection, Tian Fei along with another assistant next to him dragged him out of the bedroom. The rest of the assistants also followed, and He Qi walked last. He closed the door and guarded it. Meanwhile, inside the room, Chen Yu, who was concentrating on kissing Lou Ming, uh, no, transmitting Qi, finally sensed the faint evil spirit inside Lou Ming¡¯s body that hadn¡¯t completely gone dormant. Chen Yu had no clue why the spirit qi in her body could sense the evil spirit, and she could sense it through a mental method. Chen Yu also asked the old man when she was young, and the old man always said that she had a special physique and extraordinary talent. Regardless of the reason, for once, Chen Yu was truly grateful for her extraordinary talent, which allowed her to work on the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body. Most of the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body was dormant. Chen Yu was struggling to work on the evil spirit, but fortunately, the Spirit Qi in the small building was very abundant, and she has enough spiritual power to use. As time ticked by, Chen Yu gripped Lou Ming¡¯s hands, and let spirit qi and evil qi run between them through their interlocked palms. Because the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body was tremendous, every once in a while Chen Yu felt short of spirit qi, at which point she would lower her head to Lou Ming¡¯s mouth and take a mouthful of breath, and then absorb the excess evil qi in his body into her own. Once her spirit qi was enough, she would circulate it back through the mental method. Time passed unknowingly, but Lou Ming¡¯s stiff body began to soften. His body slowly got warm, and his tightly shut eyelids trembled slightly and slowly opened. Lou Ming was still very weak, and his consciousness was fuzzy. He stared at the person in front of him for a while. What is Shishi doing? A sudden wave of fatigue hit Lou Ming. He wanted to sleep again, but before losing consciousness, he felt a touch of warmth and softness attached to his lips. Lou Ming did not sleep long, and he woke up when dawn broke. He froze for a second when he felt someone holding his hand. He turned sideways and found the sleeping girl, lying beside him. The girl¡¯s right hand was holding his right hand, lying sound asleep on her side. The girl had a head of chestnut curly hair and a fair little face flushed with sleep. Her long eyelashes hid her black gem-like eyes, which always sparkled when open. Then¡­Lou Ming¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on her partly open red lips. ¡°Third Brother, I took advantage of you.¡± Lou Ming remembered the innocence that existed in the girl¡¯s eyes when she said this. ¡°Luckily, no outsiders will ever know what has transpired here,¡± Lou Ming sighed and quietly released her hand. He carefully got up from the bed, and then covered Chen Yu with a quilt before he turned around and walked out of the bedroom. From now on, he couldn¡¯t let this little girl take advantage of him again. With his back turned, Lou Ming showed a wry smile. ¡ª The author has something to say: Crab: Why can¡¯t you let Xishi take advantage of you again? Third Young Master: What do you think? CH 50 ¡°Creak!¡± With the sound of the door opening, the seven assistants outside the door looked at the door in unison. When Lou Ming pulled open the door, he was confronted by seven pairs of gazes filled with intensity and as if their eyes would shine like laser beams.. ¡°Third Young Master!¡± The seven iron-blooded men looked at Lou Ming with bloodshot eyes and excitement, scaring Lou Ming into taking a step back. Alarmed for a moment, Lou Ming subconsciously looked behind him. When he saw that Chen Yu was still asleep and wasn¡¯t roused, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then he quickly walked out of the room and smoothly closed the door. ¡°Keep your voices down,¡± Lou Ming frowned and commanded. The seven assistants immediately quieted down. Lou Ming looked at the people who were crowded together at the door early in the morning and suddenly remembered something. He squinted at the seven assistants in front of him and asked, ¡°You¡­have you all been staying up here since last night?¡± The assistants nodded. Lou Ming¡¯s face drastically turned ugly again: ¡°Did any of you enter?¡± Relying on the crisis awareness the assistants accumulated from life and death lines, they shook their heads in unison. Only then did Lou Ming relax. He grunted before he turned around and walked downstairs, with the gazes of his assistants filled with guilt glued on his back. Seeing that Lou Ming was awake, the assistants were in the best spirits. Knowing that their Third Young Master was alright, they all left the small building and went back to their dormitory, leaving only He Qi behind, the assistant on duty for the day. Lou Ming sat on the sofa in the living room, looked up and asked, ¡°Who did you notify about the incident last night?¡± ¡°We notified Master Mao. Master Mao is currently out of town, so he should be arriving in the morning,¡± He Qi answered. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°He should be here soon.¡± ¡°Only Master Mao?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°Miss Chen Yu said she has a way to cure you, so we¡­we chose not to notify the Minister,¡± He Qi replied. A hint of surprise appeared on Lou Ming¡¯s expression. He was obviously surprised that He Qi did not notify his father at the first opportunity after he fell unconscious: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been your assistant for so many years, yet you¡¯ve never made any special requests to us, nor even given us specific orders,¡± He Qi laughed bitterly, ¡°It was only anything in regards to Miss Chen Yu that you Ò»Ò» this was the only time you made demands of us.¡± ¡°Young Master, no matter who arranged for us to come here, all of us are here as your assistants. As long as your life isn¡¯t threatened, we will put your orders first,¡± He Qi solemnly added on with his response. Lou Ming obviously did not expect to hear such words. After a moment of silence, Lou Ming could not help but express his thanks, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°This is our duty,¡± He Qi finished and gave a standard military salute to Lou Ming. Just then,a sudden commotion erupted at the door. They turned their heads and saw Master Mao in Daoist robes barging into the living room. While running, he shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Lou Ming? How¡¯s Lou Ming now?¡± ¡°Master Mao.¡± The moment Lou Ming saw Master Mao, he immediately stood up and greeted him. ¡°Lou Ming!!!¡± Master Mao¡¯s shocked pair of squinting eyes bulged into round and large eyes: ¡°You¡­Aren¡¯t you supposed to be hibernating?¡± ¡°I just woke up from a nap,¡± Lou Ming replied with some amusement. ¡°¡­¡± After knowing that it was a false alarm, Master Mao, whose heart was torn with anxiety all night, sat in the living room together with Lou Ming and had a conversation about the situation last night. ¡°What happened last night?¡± Master Mao remarked, ¡°You never leave the small building around the winter solstice.¡± CH 51 ¡°What happened last night?¡± Master Mao remarked, ¡°You never leave the small building around the winter solstice.¡± ¡°A very powerful malevolent ghost appeared in the vicinity last night,¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°Couldn¡¯t Little Friend Chen subdue it either?¡± Master Mao asked with a frown. Recalling last night¡¯s events, Lou Ming¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up unconsciously, and slowly he shook his head in disagreement. ¡°So¡­ you left the building to save Little Friend Chen?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°It¡¯s not only Shishi. There are a lot of people in this compound, and it¡¯s always unsafe for a very dangerous, powerful malevolent ghost to haunt the neighborhood,¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°Besides, my evil spirit will lie dormant in a low-temperature state. Hence, even if I went out, I shouldn¡¯t have been able to discharge too much evil qi.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve thought everything through, except for one thing¡­,¡± Master Mao reminded, ¡°You forgot about yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ming fell silent. ¡°Lou Ming, you care more about Little Friend Chen than I thought,¡± Master Mao suddenly said out of the blue. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it only for Shishi¡¯s sake, but for¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t rush to explain first,¡± Master Mao interrupted Lou Ming and said, ¡°Before Little Friend Chen returned to this compound, this compound had been very clean. Not even a single wandering spirit had appeared. If you truly care for the wellbeing of the compound¡¯s residents, you should inform your father about this and then have Mayor Chen¡¯s family move out of the compound.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s face changed, and his palms clenched into a ball offists ¡°You have always been aware of the dangers of the evil spirit in your body. Right from the beginning, when we talked about letting you live here because there was abundant spirit qi in this small building, you disagreed to reside here, considering that it was right smack in the city center, and there were also other people living in the compound. You were afraid that your evil spirit will suddenly get out of control one day and hurt the the surrounding people,¡± Master Mao said, ¡°Later, I repeatedly assured you that the arrays I set up in the courtyard can guarantee that as long as you do not step out of the courtyard, even if your evil spirit breaks out, it will not affect the people outside of the array in the the compound. So you reluctantly stayed.¡± ¡°Yet now, you took the initiative on your own to step out of the small courtyard and unlock the jade clasp for the sake of Little Friend Chen alone.¡± Lou Ming suddenly raised his head. His face was pale, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. Lou Ming¡¯s panic did not originate from Master Mao¡¯s questioning, but from the sudden realization that everything Master Mao said was right. He did care about Chen Yu¡­ ¡°Your care for Little Friend Chen is abnormal. What exactly do you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for! I¡¯m done for! I¡¯m done for!¡­¡± A series of screams that wailed from the second floor interrupted Master Mao¡¯s unfinished sentence. The two turned their heads and saw Chen Yu, running down from the second floor in a panic. ¡°Third Brother, how are you feeling now?¡± Chen Yu ran to the living room and saw Lou Ming sitting downstairs at a glance. In fact, before going to sleep last night, Chen Yu had already checked Lou Ming¡¯s condition that his vital qi and evil spirit had recovered. It was only because she did not see Lou Ming wake up with her own eyes that she still felt slightly uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°I was in too much of a hurry when I came out last night, and I didn¡¯t return home afterwards, so my parents right now must be anxious,¡± Chen Yu had been thinking for a while as to how to explain herself, but she still couldn¡¯t come up with a reasonable excuse after pondering for a long time. CH 52 Just then, He Qi, who heard Chen Yu¡¯s voice, arrived with a beige down jacket and handed it to Chen Yu, saying, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Young Master Chen came by last night and said he would notify Mayor Chen and Mrs. Chen that you had an emergency last night and went back to school.¡± ¡°My brother?¡± Chen Yu remembered. She seemed to have dropped her down jacket in front of her elder brother last night: ¡°Did my brother say anything else?¡± ¡°No,¡± He Qi shook his head. Seeing Chen Yu holding her down jacket in a daze, Lou Ming walked to her and said, ¡°Since Chen Yang has explained it for you, you don¡¯t need to hurry home. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± Chen Yu gave it a thought and felt that what Third Brother said made sense. Hence, she greeted Master Mao and sat down on the sofa in the living room. ¡°Go and prepare breakfast, and bring the medical kit by the way,¡± Lou Ming instructed He Qi. ¡°Roger.¡± In a short while, He Qi brought the medical kit back. Lou Ming took the medical kit and walked over to Chen Yu, who raised her head in confusion. ¡°The wound on your forehead needs to be treated,¡± Lou Ming said. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but lift her hand and touch her forehead, causing her to gasp in pain. Her reaction made Lou Ming frown: ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu immediately sat down obediently. Lou Ming carefully disinfected Chen Yu with iodophor, and then put on the gauze. Master Mao, who was sitting aside and drinking tea, silently watched the scene. The more he watched, the more serious his expression became. Not long after the wound was bandaged, Chen Yu smiled sweetly at Lou Ming: ¡°Thank you, Third Brother.¡± ¡°Be careful in the future,¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but admonish. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded obediently, and then took the big apple on the coffee table and began taking bites on it. While nibbling, she also asked Master Mao nearby, ¡°Master Mao, why does Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit lie dormant around the winter solstice?¡± Master Mao shook his head and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason why. I just grasped the pattern through observation.¡± ¡°Winter solstice? The winter solstice indicates that winter is coming. The weather will become colder, and animals will hibernate¡­¡± Chen Yu frowned, ¡°But none of this seems to have anything to do with evil spirits.¡± ¡°I have studied this for a long time, but still can not find the answer. However,¡­¡± Master Mao looked at Chen Yu and asked, ¡°Once Lou Ming hibernates, he will fall completely asleep and will sleep until the next beginning of spring. I¡¯m curious. Little Friend Chen, through what method did you wake up Lou Ming last night?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Lou Ming, who was listening to the two in silence, couldn¡¯t help but to cough awkwardly. When the two looked at him in surprise, Lou Ming calmly interjected, ¡°Breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± The moment Chen Yu heard that there was food, she jumped up happily and ran away. Master Mao glanced at Lou Ming, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. He also followed and walked to the dining room. Lou Ming awkwardly touched his nose, slowly trailing behind. After eating breakfast, Master Mao asked again, ¡°I heard Lou Ming say that last night, Little Friend Chen met a tough and powerful malevolent ghost?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a powerful malevolent ghost; it¡¯s a Ghost King,¡± Chen Yu shook her head and said. ¡°Ghost King?¡± Master Mao¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Someone invited the Ghost King of the underworld?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Underworld¡¯s Ghost King,¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°That Ghost King last night was artificially refined.¡± ¡°There is a Celestial Master refining a Ghost King?¡± Master Mao cried incredulously. CH 53 The formation of a Ghost King could only rely on devouring souls, so the formation of a Ghost King corresponded to the disappearance of countless souls. Even in the underworld with countless souls, there could only be one Ghost King among millions of Yin soldiers, not to mention in this world full of living people. ¡°His name is Qi Changming. Have you heard of this person, Master Mao?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°That Ghost King last night was sent by this Celestial Master named Qi Changming?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°Yeah, I have fought with him before and have seen this Ghost King,¡± Chen Yu nodded and replied. ¡°You have fought with him before?¡± Master Mao was surprised. ¡°Then were you okay that time?¡± Lou Ming thought of the Ghost King¡¯s ferocity and couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°I¡¯m alright. At that time, he summoned the Ghost King through a ghost token. I smashed the ghost token into pieces with one foot and the Ghost King disappeared right after, so he didn¡¯t hurt me.¡± Chen Yu huffed: ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so petty. He couldn¡¯t beat me, so he went so far as to summon a Ghost King to assassinate me afterwards.¡± ¡°Master Mao, have you ever heard of this person?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s impression of this Qi Changming plummeted nethermost. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡± Master Mao shook his head and said, ¡°But nowadays, there are few sects that still use the Soul Refining Formation to refine malevolent ghosts, not to mention refining a Ghost King. I¡¯ll go back and ask someone to further investigate. There should be news soon.¡± ¡°Master Mao, can you please do me a favor?¡± Chen Yu suddenly looked at Master Mao. ¡°Little Friend Chen, do say,¡± Master Mao was a little curious about what Chen Yu would ask of him. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. That Qi Changming is bad. I¡¯m not afraid of him, but I¡¯m afraid he will do something against my family, so¡­¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°Master Mao, I don¡¯t want any money for those jades, but can you send me three pieces of amulets?¡± ¡°What jade? What money?¡± Master Mao felt that he couldn¡¯t understand a word. ¡°Oh, that one. Didn¡¯t you say that the jades which Assistant Tian brought back the other day were particularly suitable for amulets?¡± Lou Ming hurriedly picked up the conversation. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s the one.¡± Chen Yu nodded in agreement at the side. Master Mao blinked, and after adding and subtracting the two¡¯s meanings, he finally comprehended: ¡°You want me to use those dead jades and help you make a few amulets?¡± ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu immediately nodded happily, while Lou Ming let out a long sigh of relief. Master Mao always felt that something was wrong, but in the end, he did not refuse. When Chen Yu left home, her phone was forgotten in her room. Chen Yu, without her phone, always felt uneasy, so she stayed for a short while before getting up and leaving, intending to go back and secretly fetch her phone, and then go back to school. Lou Ming watched Chen Yu leave, and then met Master Mao¡¯s probing gaze. Lou Ming pondered for a moment and admitted particularly dryly, ¡°I do care about her.¡± ¡°No more denial?¡± Master Mao was instead a little surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you anyway,¡± Lou Ming replied with a bitter smile. ¡°Although Little Friend Chen is not afraid of your evil spirit, the gap between you is too much. On age alone¡­¡± ¡°Master Mao, you¡¯re overthinking it. I have no intention of doing anything,¡± Lou Ming said with a smile, ¡°I just care about her, and I want to protect her.¡± CH 54 Chen Yu left behind her mobile phone in her room. Considering her forehead injury, it would be difficult to explain if she was seen by Mother Chen, so Chen Yu planned to sneak in through the window, take her mobile phone and head back to school. By the time winter break was over, her forehead wound would have healed¡­ With this thought in mind, Chen Yu climbed the parasol tree behind the house with ease. She lifted her foot and was about to step on the windowsill when she looked up and met her elder brother¡¯s strange gaze. ¡°Big¡­Big Brother?¡± Chen Yu silently retracted her right foot that was about to step on the windowsill. She somewhat awkwardly clung on the tree trunk and did not move. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yang glanced at his sister¡¯s forehead injury, and then at the tree trunk that was not much thicker than his arm and put down the ruler in his hand. He reached out and pushed the window open: ¡°Come inside first. ¡° Chen Yu did not expect to be caught on the spot. She was filled with embarrassment, but still moved skillfully when she jumped in. Seeing his sister¡¯s skilled and lithe movements, Chen Yang suddenly felt that he might have discovered how his sister had hitched a ride with Third Young Master Lou under his nose. ¡°Big Brother, you¡­why are you in my room?¡± Chen Yu was a little surprised. Is it for last night¡¯s matter? ¡°The glass of your room window suddenly broke, so I¡¯m measuring the size and let someone fix it later,¡± Chen Yang explained. ¡°Oh¡­oh.¡± With her elder brother¡¯s reminder, Chen Yu then found that her room¡¯s window really had shattered to pieces. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°It must have been broken when the compass flew out of the window yesterday.¡± The compass flew out of the window? Is she not going to hide anymore? Chen Yang took a look at his empty-handed sister and asked, ¡°Where is the compass?¡± The compass helped a lot when dealing with that thing last night. But today, Chen Yu surprisingly did not bring the compass back, so Chen Yang could not help but ask with some curiosity. ¡°I left it at Third Brother¡¯s home,¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yang was momentarily stunned, ¡°Third Young Master Lou?¡± ¡°Huh? En!¡± Chen Yu nodded. Are they addressing each other intimately now? Chen Yang continued to ask while measuring the size of the window, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring it back? And even¡­leave it at Third Young Master¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Last night, the compass¡¯s spirit Qi was depleted. Spirit Qi is denser in Third Brother¡¯s home, so I left it there, so that the compass can absorb spirit qi,¡± Chen Yu explained. ¡°Spirit Qi¡­¡± Chen Yang never imagined that these terms that were only read in novels really existed. ¡°En, Third Brother¡¯s house has the densest spirit qi concentration in the entire capital,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°So¡­you also only got acquainted with Third Young Master Lou because of spirit qi? ¡°Chen Yang guessed. ¡°Uh? Yeah.¡± Since Chen Yang had already discovered what happened last night, Chen Yu did not intend to hide it anymore. Chen Yang took a deep breath, put down the ruler in his hand and took another look at the room¡¯s door that he closed tightly by himself before he asked out loud, ¡°What exactly was that thing last night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Ghost King, and it was Qi Changming who let him out,¡± Chen Yu answered. ¡°Ghost King? Qi Changming?¡± The moment Chen Yang heard Qi Changming¡¯s name, he immediately inferred the cause and effect of last night¡¯s events: ¡°Qi Changming wants to harm you because of the incident in Fuqing Road that day?¡± Fuqing Road was the spot where Chen Yu and Qi Changming fought that day. ¡°En,¡± Chen Yu explained further, ¡°I happened to be taking an exam on that day, and halfway through the exam, I suddenly discovered that someone was trying to secretly harm me through a spell.¡± CH 55 ¡°En,¡± Chen Yu explained further, ¡°I happened to be taking an exam on that day, and halfway through the exam, I suddenly discovered that someone was trying to secretly harm me through a spell.¡± ¡°Secretly harm you?¡± Chen Yang looked at Chen Yu nervously. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I may not score well in the exam, and I don¡¯t know if I can pass Advanced Maths, which is so difficult.¡± Chen Yu took the opportunity to shake off the pot of possible failure in Advanced Maths. ¡°Big Brother, you may not know, but in our metaphysical realm, using magic and spells to harm people is a big taboo, just like¡­It¡¯s the same as ordinary people breaking the law. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t find evidence if Celestial Masters use magic tricks to shoot someone in the back.¡± In your metaphysical realm? We really aren¡¯t from the same world!!! ¡°I was furious at that time. I was taking an exam, but he actually plotted against me. I even promised you to do well in the exam, so I got enraged and ran after him to take revenge.¡± Speaking of this, Chen Yu looked at her elder brother with a guilty conscience and said, ¡°When I was you and Officer Qiu that day, I was just looking for him to settle the score. I didn¡¯t mean not to tell you, but it¡¯s just that ordinary people won¡¯t believe it when I tell them.¡± ¡°Am I just¡­am I just an ordinary person in your eyes?¡± Reason told Chen Yang that his younger sister was right; that he was indeed an ordinary person, but psychologically, he was still very uncomfortable. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t mean that,¡± Chen Yu clarified, ¡°After all, you all can not see ghosts, ah. Moreover, the country does not advocate feudal superstition.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t chased after you last night and found out about it, would you still have kept it from me?¡± When Chen Yang said this, he suddenly remembered that he once met Chen Yu in the middle of the night: ¡°When I met you that night, you actually didn¡¯t go to an Internet cafe, nor are addicted to games; you went to deal with your so-called metaphysical business, that is, to catch ghosts, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu nodded honestly. ¡°Over the past few months, without our knowledge, you dealt with¡­How many times did you go out to catch ghosts?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°I c-can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t remember? Has it been so many times that you can no longer count?¡± The more Chen Yang asked, the angrier he became: ¡°Did you go of your own accord, or are there already so many ghosts and ghouls in the capital that you can run into them at any time?¡± ¡°I took the initiative,¡± Chen Yu answered sheepishly. ¡°Why on earth are you doing these things? Did the state also give you Celestial Masters assignments?¡± Chen Yang roared. ¡°I-I want to build a road.¡± Chen Yu did not understand why her elder brother was so angry. ¡°What?¡± Chen Yang was somewhat lost. ¡°I want to build a road. I promised my grandfather and the Village Chief when I left Damu Village that I would build a mountain road leading to the city for the village.¡± Chen Yu looked at Chen Yang aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you guys about it before, ah.¡± Chen Yang was rendered speechless for a moment. Chen Yu was right. She did tell them about it. She had mentioned it a long time ago. She also asked them how much it would cost to construct a winding mountain highway. Their father also promised his sister to ask a friend from Qingmu Province about road construction there, but he merely never got the exact information ¡°Are you doing it to earn money?¡± Chen Yang understood. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°Do you know how much it costs to build a winding mountain road? Do you think you can earn it alone?¡± Chen Yang, who came to understand, still had a fire in his belly, toward Chen Yu for overestimating her capabilities. CH 56 ¡°Do you know how much it costs to build a winding mountain road? Do you think you can earn it alone?¡± Chen Yang, who came to understand, still had a fire in his belly, toward Chen Yu for overestimating her capabilities. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much it costs, but I just want to earn a little more in advance,¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°A few years ago, the Village Chief said the government was already going to help build the road, but because of the subsequent shortfall of 200 million, the project was put on hold again. So, I just want to earn 200 million first.¡± After Chen Yu finished speaking, she turned around and fished out a bank card from the drawer and happily exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve already earned almost 40 million. At this rate, I¡¯ll be able to save enough before I graduate from university.¡± Chen Yang was frightened by his sister¡¯s terrifying earning speed, but such overwhelming power and ability to earn money was definitely accompanied by great dangers with it. Chen Yang looked at the snow-white gauze on his sister¡¯s forehead and was reminded of when she was thrown on the rockery by the Ghost King, being strangled in the neck mid-air last night. He imagined Chen Yu fighting those invisible ghosts and monsters in places he couldn¡¯t see. She would suffer a lot of injuries all over but also dared not to raise the matter to her family. He suddenly hated himself, hated his own incompetence. Chen Yang was six years older than Chen Yu. When Chen Yu went missing, Chen Yang became mentally mature far beyond kids his age. For more than ten years, Chen Yang would feel uncomfortable as long as he thinks of his lost sister. Then he always told himself that once his sister was found later, he would protect her well and not let anyone hurt her again. But now that his sister was back, he could only watch her get hurt and couldn¡¯t even get closer. Chen Yang suddenly realized that, in fact, he had no qualification to get angry at Chen Yu, because he could not do anything. ¡°Does Third Young Master Lou often help you?¡± ¡± Chen Yang suddenly asked. ¡°En, Third Brother has saved me several times,¡± Chen Yu answered without thinking. ¡°Several times?¡± So you really get hurt a lot? Chen Yang pursed his lips, brimming with frustration. He took a deep look at Chen Yu, picked up the ruler on the table, turned around and left Chen Yu¡¯s room. He was incapable of catching ghosts, but it was not difficult for him to keep an eye on Qi Changming. When Chen Yu saw her brother, who was raging furiously just seconds ago, suddenly leave, she couldn¡¯t help but blink in confusion. But she soon shook off her doubts. She found her phone and went to get the linen bag containing her talismans. After a moment¡¯s deliberation, she opened her phone and left a message for her grandpa. I want to Fix Road: Old man, I encountered a Ghost King yesterday and almost died. What should I do when I meet the Ghost King again? Grandpa Wu¡¯s avatar was gray. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t online, but Chen Yu had long been used to it. She put her phone into her pocket, familiarly flipped out of the back window, and then carefully avoided her yard door and walked to the gate. Chen Yang, who just drove out of the house to go to the police station, saw a familiar figure in front of him. He did not remember seeing Chen Yu on the first floor. His first guess was that this girl must have jumped out of the window again. Feeling deeply helpless, Chen Yang honked the horn and parked the car next to Chen Yu: ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you back to school.¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Chen Yu immediately boarded the car happily. Losing her vest wasn¡¯t at all that bad. CH 57 After examining Lou Ming¡¯s body, Master Mao determined that the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body had indeed returned to its previous state, and nothing else was abnormal. He Qi also brought the medical team into the small building to help Lou Ming do a full body examination, and the test results also indicated that he was very healthy. ¡°It seems that Little Friend Chen does have a few special points.¡± Master Mao asked, ¡°Has Little Friend Chen¡¯s grandfather been contacted?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lou Ming replied, ¡°Shishi recounted my situation to her grandfather, but it seems that the old man doesn¡¯t have a solution either. But Shishi said that when her grandfather comes to the capital, she will ask him to come over and personally examine my condition.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to wait.¡± Master Mao sighed. ¡°Master Mao, are there any particulars about your Celestial Master magic tools?¡± Lou Ming suddenly asked. ¡°Magic tools? Why are you suddenly concerned about this?¡± Master Mao was surprised. ¡°Shishi does not seem to have any other magic tools except for her talismans and her compass,¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°But the function of the compass is mainly for defense and calculation. The attack power of talismans is also limited, so I wonder if I can help Shishi find an attack-type magic tool for defense.¡± Lou Ming could not help but frown as soon as he thought of how Chen Yu looked yesterday when she could only passively dodge attacks because her talismans were not with her. ¡°Attack-type magic tool?¡± Master Mao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The magic tools used by various sects are different, but the most common are peach wooden sword and bronze sword. The older the magic tool is, the stronger the spiritual power it has, and the more powerful it is.¡± ¡°Bronze sword?¡± Lou Ming immediately thought of the magic weapon that might have been his possession in his previous life. ¡°Do you want to give that bronze sword to Little Friend Chen?¡± Master Mao guessed from Lou Ming¡¯s expression. ¡°If I file a report and apply to the top, I should be able to get that bronze sword,¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°You¡­¡± Master Mao remembered the morning Lou Ming told him that he cared about her, so he changed his words, ¡°Theoretically speaking, it¡¯s possible. Didn¡¯t Little Friend Chen borrow the bronze sword last time?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lou Ming nodded and asked, ¡°By the way, Master Mao, there is one more thing I want to trouble you with.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you asking me for anything after so many years. But today, you did so, one thing after another. Is it for Little Friend Chen again?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Lou Ming replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s for myself. I want you to unlock the seal on my eyes.¡± ¡°Do you want to restore your Ying Yang eyes?¡± Lou Ming had been able to see ghosts since he was a child because he was born with an evil aura. When he was young, Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit was not as huge as it was today. Many ghosts and monsters liked to approach Lou Ming. The young Lou Ming was terrified, so Master Mao employed a technique to seal his Yin Yang eyes. Later, when Lou Ming grew up, the evil spirit in him grew stronger, deterring ordinary ghosts and monsters from daring to approach him, but Lou Ming also didn¡¯t deliberately lift the seal. After all, the seal didn¡¯t have any impact on his life. But today, why did he suddenly consider breaking his seal? ¡°You¡¯re still doing it for Little Friend Chen, to better protect her when she¡¯s in danger,¡± Master Mao said with certainty. ¡°Master Mao,¡± Lou Ming began in a serious tone, ¡°I used to always think about staying away from the people around me so as not to harm them. Only Shishi, she is Ò»Ò» she is the only one I want to protect and can also protect. ¡°Sigh!¡± CH 58 Master Mao sighed deeply. It had never occurred to him that even a person like Lou Ming would fall in love. Love between men and women was truly the most complicated thing of all time. Fortunately I became a monk early. After dinner, Chen Yu, who was studying in the library, finally received a reply from the old man. I am Big Account: You met the Ghost King? How did you get so lucky that you ran into the Ghost King from the underworld when he came out for a stroll? I want to Fix the Road: It¡¯s not from the underworld, but a Ghost King refined by a Celestial Master. It¡¯s estimated that it had devoured a lot of souls. I am Big Account: Refined Ghost King? Is it a Celestial Master from the White Mountain Sect? I want to Fix the Road: I don¡¯t know. I only know that he is called Qi Changming. He also used a spell to threaten me. I am Big Account: He also used a spell to threaten you??? I want to Fix the Road: Yeah, but he didn¡¯t succeed, and instead suffered from my violent beating. Also, because of this, he actually sent the Ghost King to kill me afterwards. If not for Third Brother¡¯s help, I would have died. I am Big Account: Who asked you not to study well? Look now, a man-made Ghost King reduced you into this. Chen Yu rolled her eyes. However, recalling how she refused to learn the variety of arts the old man did try to teach her, she could only type:Then teach me again. I will definitely learn this time. I am Big Account: I¡¯ll send a copy of the manual on how to summon the real Ghost King to your mailbox. It can fend off ten of these impostors without any problems. Chen Yu was delighted. She wanted to ask some more questions, but the old man¡¯s avatar immediately turned gray again. ¡°You went offline again. Do you have any love for your grandchild, huh? I almost died, but you don¡¯t know how to comfort me,¡± Chen Yu tossed her phone on the table. Meanwhile, in a certain city in a certain Internet cafe, an old man emerged from a private compartment. ¡°Yo, old man, want to order takeout again?¡± The cyber cafe manager saw the old man and asked solicitously. ¡°No, help me to book a plane ticket for me to Qiyang,¡± the old man replied. ¡°Old man, are you leaving? The national battle is in two days. Are you not going to play?¡± The manager asked. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll be back in two days,¡± Two day were enough for a trip to Qiyang and demolishing the White Mountain Sect. They dare to bully my granddaughter. It seems that I have been away from the Jianghu for too long!!! ¡ª The author has something to say: Qi Changming: A man must bear the consequences of his actions. Grandpa Wu: Nice try! Qiyang Airport. An old man dressed in a gray sweater and dark blue jeans, black sneakers, fashionable sunglasses, sporting a black backpack on his back, and a pair of tawdry red headphones on his ears walked out of the airport with a flourish. His fashionable regalia spoke volumes that he was a master with money, ah. The touts drivers waiting for customers at the front entrance were ready to pull customers in, and eventually. A middle-aged man who was closest to the exit took the lead. ¡°Old Sir, where are you going? Do you want a ride?¡± The middle-aged driver asked solicitously. CH 59 ¡°Can you take me to White Mountain?¡± The old man took his sunglasses off and threw them away, then asked sideways. ¡°Yes-yes-yes. Old Sir, you are traveling to White Mountain, correct?¡± It would take three or four hours to drive from the airport to White Mountain, but this trip would provide the driver with a day¡¯s worth of income. The old man got into the taxi and asked casually, ¡°How long does it take to get to White Mountain from here?¡± ¡°Three to four hours if we drive fast. Almost four to five hours if we drive slower,¡± the middle-aged driver answered as he drove. The old man took out his phone and saw that it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. No matter how he counted, it would already be evening once they got there. He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are there any hotels there?¡± ¡°Yes, White Mountain is a famous attraction in Qiyang Province. How can there be no hotels?¡± the middle-aged driver replied. ¡°Attraction?¡± The old man was quite surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t often travel, do you?¡± The middle-aged driver enthusiastically began his introductions, ¡°We have a White Mountain Sect on White Mountain. The talismans that the White Mountain Sect monks draw are especially full of spiritual power. The Sect Master, Gu Rufeng, in particular is said to be able to summon the gales and command the rain and turn stones into gold with a single touch. He can also treat intractable diseases, and has extraordinary abilities. Every year, countless people from all over the country come to see Patriarch Gu. Since you¡¯re going to White Mountain, why don¡¯t you stop by and take a look? If you encounter Patriarch Gu outside of the mountain, you may also be able to ask for a Peace Talisman.¡± ¡°Gu Rufeng?¡± Grandpa Wu raised his eyebrows in surprise: ¡°Since when did this kid start dancing with the gurus?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± The middle-aged driver didn¡¯t hear what Grandpa Wu said clearly, ¡°Old Sir, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said I know Gu Rufeng,¡± Grandpa Wu replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to White Mountain this time to look for him, but I haven¡¯t been here for more than twenty years, so I didn¡¯t know that he was doing so well.¡± ¡°Old Sir, the moment I saw you, I thought you had an extraordinary deportment. It turns out that you and Patriarch Gu are acquaintances.¡± The middle-aged driver never imagined that he had reigned in a high-profile customer, so he immediately said with some excitement, ¡°Old Sir, can you help me ask for two Peace Talismans of the White Mountain Sect? Please don¡¯t laugh at me. I¡¯ve made seven or eight trips to White Mountain a year, but I¡¯ve never gotten even a single Peace Talisman once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in such great demand?¡± Isn¡¯t that old fellow, Gu Rufeng, only raising ghosts? When did he change to drawing Peace Talismans? ¡°Exactly! So if it¡¯s convenient for you, Old Sir, please help me ask for two. I won¡¯t charge you for this trip, and when you return from the White Mountain later, I can also drive to pick you up. Is that okay for you?¡± the middle-aged driver said expectantly. ¡°Okay. When we arrive in White Mountain, find a hotel there too and stay with me. Tomorrow, I will also take your car back to the airport,¡± Grandpa Wu said. ¡°You¡¯re just staying for one night?¡± the middle-aged driver asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, I have something to do later.¡± That old fellow, Gu Rufeng, had changed from raising ghosts to selling talismans instead. Grandpa Wu estimated that his cultivation had regressed so badly, so cleaning up after him for one night was enough. He would then take a plane back to participate in the national battle afterwards. He had already promised to his internet gaming buddies. ¡°It¡¯s also true that experts like you are busy, all very busy.¡± The middle-aged driver nodded repeatedly. CH 60 ¡°It¡¯s also true that experts like you are busy, all very busy.¡± The middle-aged driver nodded repeatedly. Considering that Grandpa Wu will have to exert himself physically later that night, he fell asleep directly against the back of his seat. He blamed that old fellow, Gu Rufeng, for depriving him two days of game time. Hence, he stayed up all night last night to enhance his equipment, and so right then he was terribly sleepy. Because Grandpa Wu was sleeping the whole journey, the driver was afraid of accidentally waking him up, so he drove slower than usual on the way. When they arrived at White Mountain, it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The driver not only did not charge Grandpa Wu for the fare, but also took the initiative to help him book a room to thank him for his promise to help him obtain a Peace Talisman. When Grandpa Wu was young, he was also a man who had seen the world (used to being flattered). Without any hesitation, he took the room card handed over by the middle-aged driver and went to the room with a flourish. When the middle-aged driver behind him saw Grandpa Wu¡¯s behavior, his confidence that Grandpa Wu could get a Peace Talisman was reinforced. An expert, ah, he¡¯s worthy of being an expert. Don¡¯t all experts behave in this manner? Grandpa Wu first ate his dinner in the room. Seeing that the clock had struck eight o¡¯clock, he then carried his black hiking bag out of the hotel and walked all the way to the mountain top of the White Mountain Sect. When he reached the entrance of the White Mountain Sect, Grandpa Wu looked at the imposing Chinese-style garden that only appeared on TV and sighed: ¡°Tsk, tsk, it seems they have earned a lot of money.¡± ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Grandpa Wu went forward and knocked on the door. ¡°Creak~¡± With the sound of the door opening, a young man in a Chinese tunic opened the door. He impatiently took a look at Grandpa Wu in front of the door and chided snappily, ¡°It¡¯s already closed. Come back tomorrow if you want a Peace Talisman.¡± What temper did Grandpa Wu have? No one but his granddaughter would dare to talk to him like that. Grandpa Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. He raised his foot and threw a kick. With only a resounding ¡®boom¡¯, the two meters high wooden door crashed to the ground with a bang. The young disciple, standing in the middle of the door, was terrified, his face turned white. He stared at Grandpa Wu with eyes full of fear: ¡°You¡­you¡­you ¡­¡± ¡°Is that old fellow, Gu Rufeng, here?¡± Grandpa Wu pushed the frightened young disciple aside and strode in through the large wooden door that he had kicked down. When he stepped on it, a loud crack sounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When the White Mountain Sect disciples, who heard the loud noise, ran out and saw the gate that collapsed to the ground, each stared wide-eyed in astonishment. ¡°How did the gate fall down?¡± The crowd sought to ask the young disciple at the door, but unfortunately, the young disciple still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. ¡°What¡¯s all this noise?¡± A middle-aged man dressed in a long green robe came out of the house. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± The young disciples in the courtyard bowed to the middle-aged man. ¡°Li Ye, what happened to the gate?¡± the middle-aged man asked the young disciple who first opened the door. ¡°Master, he-he-he kicked it down.¡± You could say Li Ye had finally regained his senses. He stretched his hand and pointed to the hall, and reported restlessly. Everybody turned to look, and then they found that there was a man sitting on the main seat of the audience hall of their clan¡¯s door somehow¡­The very fashionable elderly man was now sipping his tea with aplomb. CH 61 Everybody turned to look, and then they found that there was a man sitting on the main seat of the audience hall of their clan¡¯s door somehow¡­The very fashionable elderly man was now sipping his tea with aplomb. The middle-aged man looked down at the small but very deep footprints on the wooden door and turned towards the main hall: ¡°Senior, may I know which expert you are? Why did you come to my White Mountain Sect?¡± Grandpa Wu put down the cup of tea in his hand with some disgust, then looked up at the middle-aged man. Hmm¡­ this guy looks a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember who he is. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened at the moment Grandpa Wu raised his head. His hands and feet trembled as he shouted, ¡°Are you Elder Wu?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Grandpa Wu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course, I know you. 23 years ago, I followed my master and had the honor of meeting you once,¡± the middle-aged man replied excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s good if you know me. Where¡¯s Gu Rufeng?¡± Grandpa Wu asked. ¡°Master is in the backyard wing. I¡¯ll let someone go and ask him over,¡± the middle-aged man replied. He turned around and asked someone to invite Gu Rufeng, while he himself asked another disciple to serve good tea and set up snacks for Grandpa Wu to enjoy. Shortly after, an old man with white hair donned in a purple robe walked in. His eyes widened when he saw Grandpa Wu: ¡°Brother Wu, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than 20 years. I trust you¡¯ve been well since we last met, hahahahaha¡­¡± Grandpa Wu held a cup of tea and looked askance at Gu Rufeng with special indifference, leaving him alone from laughing merrily to shrink into dry laughter, laughing at his embarrassment. ¡°Cough¡­¡± When Gu Rufeng heard no response from Grandpa Wu, he could only resolve the embarrassment himself. ¡°Why did Brother Wu suddenly think of finding me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who invited me here?¡± Grandpa Wu said icily. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Rufeng was surprised. ¡°Before getting to work, let me ask you something,¡± Elder Wu put down his tea cup and asked, ¡°Does your White Mountain Sect have a disciple named Qi Changming?¡± ¡°Changming?¡± Gu Rufeng nodded and said, ¡°Changming is my last disciple. Although he is young, he has learned the handed-down teachings of my White Mountain Sect best. Has Brother Wu seen my disciple?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him, but my disciple has,¡± Grandpa Wu replied. ¡°Oh~~ Brother Wu, you also took in a disciple.¡± Gu Rufeng was surprised. ¡°My disciple also fought with your disciple.¡± Grandpa Wu said, ¡°However, your disciple¡¯s cultivation is good, and he raised a Ghost King. My disciple is usually lazy and hates studying, and finally lost the fight.¡± ¡°Victory and defeat is common in battles. My disciple only won by a fluke, only a fluke,¡± Gu Rufeng¡¯s eyes were modest but couldn¡¯t hide the smugness deep within. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Grandpa Wu deciphered the smugness on Gu Rufeng¡¯s face and suddenly sneered, ¡°You also know, I have no other shortcomings. I¡¯m just relatively protective of my people¡¯s shortcomings.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gu Rufeng¡¯s expression drastically changed. Protective??? ¡°If I beat your disciple, I¡¯m afraid that people will say I¡¯m an old man bullying the young, so I came to find you.¡± Grandpa Wu looked relaxed, as if he was saying that the weather was good today. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Rufeng stood up from his chair with a clatter, and said nervously, ¡°That-that¡­ Brother Wu, is there any misunderstanding between us?¡± ¡°Even if there is a misunderstanding, so what? You see, I have come all the way here by plane just to find trouble with you. Do you think I will give up so easily?¡± Grandpa Wu laughed lightly, ¡°Am I such a reasonable person in your eyes?¡± Reasonable my ass. You¡¯re a f***ing bastard! CH 62 ¡°I-I¡¯ll have Changming apologize to your disciple and admit his mistake.¡± Gu Rufeng was really afraid that Grandpa Wu would suddenly go crazy. The legacy he had painstakingly founded for decades must not be destroyed in the hands of this old man, ah. ¡°I¡¯ll let him never dare to make a move against your disciple again.¡± ¡°You mean to say that my disciple can¡¯t beat your disciple?¡± Grandpa Wu snorted coldly in anger. ¡°No¡­that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Holy shit, this old guy is really unreasonable. Since White Mountain Sect has kept Ghost Kings for generations, who in the metaphysical world sees us and doesn¡¯t concede to some degree? As a result, I met an old man, this Elder Wu, who can summon the Ghost King of the underworld. If he were someone else, see if I don¡¯t release the Ghost King to kill him. ¡°I have a flight to catch in the morning, so let¡¯s make it quick.¡± Elder Wu got up and said, ¡°I perceived when I came in just now that you have a total of three Ghost Kings enshrined here. I¡¯ll leave one for you. What do you think?¡± ¡°Wu Li, don¡¯t go too far. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Once Gu Rufeng heard that he wanted to destroy the Ghost Kings that had been worshipped by the White Mountain Sect for generations, he refused to give in. ¡°Not pretending to be polite anymore, huh?¡± Grandpa Wu said contemptuously, ¡°Your White Mountain Sect are scums. Instead of cultivating techniques properly, you study the Soul Refining Formation all day long. From top to bottom, none of you are good fellows. In earlier years, there were many vengeful ghosts and malevolent ghosts in the world, but the world is currently at peace now, yet you actually let your disciples breed Ghost Kings. I think your lineage should be terminated.¡± ¡°You have given me no quarter,¡± Gu Rufeng roared and performed a hand seal. Immediately after, the brightly lit hall became pitch dark, followed by three gloomy Yin winds attacking from the rear. Grandpa Wu unzipped his backpack, pulled out the peach wooden sword and talismans inside, stepped on the chair and jumped out. He dodged the attack of a Ghost King, and with a flip, he pasted a soul charm on him. He followed up with a thrust of his peach wooden sword, stabbing the Ghost King right in the heart. ¡°Soul Break!¡± With Grandpa Wu¡¯s clear cry, a complex spiritual pattern appeared on the chest of the Ghost King where the peach wooden sword plunged, like an array. The Ghost King quickly turned into ashes and disappeared along with the spiritual brightness. Gu Rufeng¡¯s face changed drastically when he saw this. He altered his hand¡¯s magic trick, trying to make the other two Ghost Kings withdraw. ¡°Do you want to escape?¡± Grandpa Wu coldly snorted. The peach wooden sword in his hand flew out, and his right hand waved towards his hiking backpack. A Soul Restraining Talisman flew out from his backpack and stuck itself behind the Ghost King the moment the peach wooden sword pierced him. ¡°Break!¡± After a shrill scream, the second Ghost King turned into ashes in an instant. Only then did Grandpa Wu retrieve his peach wooden sword and stopped paying attention to the last Ghost King who retreated. ¡°Wu Li, you righteously said that my White Mountain Sect¡¯s breeding of Ghost Kings isn¡¯t a good thing, so what is ¡®good thing¡¯ are you?¡± Gu Rufeng¡¯s eyes were red with anger, his face distorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember why you bowed out after a long career 20 years ago?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want the last Ghost King anymore?¡± Grandpa Wu squinted threateningly. ¡°¡­¡± How could Gu Rufeng still dare to scream? He was just too consumed by anger just now and lost his reason. He hadn¡¯t seen this old guy for more than 20 years, yet he was still strong. A person and a sword who could literally one-shot a Ghost King. CH 63 The old man put away his peach wooden sword, turned around and picked up his hiking bag to leave. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around again, making Gu Rufeng almost stumble and fall from fright. ¡°I heard that you have changed to selling Peace Talismans.¡± Grandpa Wu suddenly spoke. ¡°¡­¡± Gu Rufeng didn¡¯t know why Elder Wu suddenly mentioned this. Is selling Peace Talismans also forbidden? ¡°Give me two,¡± Grandpa Wu said quite frankly. That tone of intimacy hinted at years of being friends. The fact that he just killed his two Ghost Kings was absolutely nonexistent. After Elder Wu took two Peace Talismans and left, Gu Rufeng just wanted to curse at the door: I have never seen such a brazen person. Imperial Capital University, at the entrance of the girls¡¯ dormitory. Winter break began today, so after having dinner with her roommates, Chen Yu packed her things to go home. The moment she got out of the dormitory entrance, she met two handsome guys, waiting there. ¡°Qin Yi, Shao Hui?¡± Although Qin Yi and Shao Hui were in their sophomore year, they were busy outside of the campus most of the time, apart from attending classes at school. She heard that they opened a company together in partnership with someone else, so Chen Yu rarely saw them at school. Hence, suddenly seeing them suddenly this time, standing together at the entrance of the girls¡¯ dormitory surprised her a bit. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Qin Yi, who had always been a man of few words, was the first to speak up and answer. ¡°Did my brother ask you guys to take me home?¡± Chen Yu guessed. ¡°Shishi, let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Shao Hui also lacked his usual relaxed smile. Chen Yu was a bit puzzled. She blinked and sat in the car with her bag on her back. Qin Yi drove quietly in front, but the direction they were going was obviously not the military compound. Chen Yu noticed, but did not ask aloud. After a moment of silence, Shao Hui, who was sitting at the back seat with Chen Yu suddenly spoke and asked, ¡°Shishi, are you a Celestial Master?¡± ¡°?!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Zhang Wenwen and Chu Xiao said you can see ghosts.¡± ¡°Shishi, can you really see ghosts?¡± Shao Hui looked at Chen Yu expectantly. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu simply nodded. Since Zhang Wenwen and Chu Xiao had already told them, there was no need for her to continue concealing the fact. Besides, the reality was she was just too lazy to reveal it and wasn¡¯t deliberately hiding it. Shao Hui excitedly grabbed Chen Yu¡¯s arm: ¡°Zhang Wenwen also said you¡¯re much more powerful than the average Celestial Master.¡± Zhang Wenwen even advertised her? Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. Chen Yu replied in a low-key manner, ¡°I¡¯m not good enough to compare with the top masters, but I¡¯m better than those at the bottom feeders.¡± ¡°Anyway, you must come with us to see something first,¡± After Shao Hui finished, he turned his head to Qin Yi who was driving and excitedly exclaimed, ¡°Qin Yi, drive faster.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Qin Yi replied. Chen Yu curiously looked out the window. The car passed an intersection, turned right and entered a hospital. Just then, Shao Hui¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Shao Hui answered it, only to hear Zhang Wenwen¡¯s shrieking, ¡°Brother Shao Hui, come quickly. My brother is dying.¡± ¡°We¡¯re downstairs.¡± Shao Hui¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. Qin Yi, who was planning to look for a parking space, directly turned the steering wheel and drove the car below the inpatient department: ¡°Take Shishi up first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shao Hui said, pulling Chen Yu directly from his side down the car. Chen Yu, who was forcibly pulled out of the car, actually wanted to say, ¡®wouldn¡¯t it be faster if you let me go and let me get out of the car on the other side?¡¯ yet apparently Shao Hui was currently panicking and was oblivious to this. He dragged the dumbfounded Chen Yu all the way to the inpatient department, took the elevator to the 16th floor of the department, and after exiting the elevator, continued to drag Chen Yu along, running wildly and finally stopping at the door of a VIP ward. ¡°Chen Yu!¡± The moment Zhang Wenwen saw Chen Yu, she looked both surprised and scared at the same time. CH 64 There were a total of four people inside the ward. Chen Yu first looked up at Zhang Wenwen, then her eyes fell on a middle-aged Daoist priest wearing a Daoist robe in front of the hospital bed. The middle-aged Daoist priest was clutching a jade pendant with sufficient spiritual qi, channeling the spiritual qi from the jade pendant into the young man on the sickbed. ¡°Ziyang, how is Ziyang?¡± Shao Hui squeezed through the crowd and ran to the front of the hospital bed. ¡°Chen Yu, please save my brother.¡± When Zhang Wenwen saw Chen Yu standing in the doorway without moving, she eagerly ran over and pleaded. It was the first time Chen Yu saw her crying and begging. She pulled her hand back hard, but Zhang Wenwen thought she was going to shake herself off, so she grabbed tighter. Shao Hui also reacted at this time. He turned his head towards Chen Yu and called, ¡°Shishi, can you quickly come over and check?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Chen Yu shouted with a head full of black lines at Zhang Wenwen who was hanging onto her arm. ¡°Chen Yu, it was all my fault before. I shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about you. I¡¯m so sorry. Please, save my brother.¡± Zhang Wenwen¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. She was obviously really worried about this brother of hers. ¡°You¡¯re restraining me, so how can I even get closer to him?¡± Chen Yu retorted while baffled. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Wenwen froze for a moment, then as if she was shocked by electricity, she hurriedly released her hand. Chen Yu then walked closer towards the hospital bed. Mother Zhang, Chu Xiao, and Shao Hui were surrounding the bed, but they stepped back at the same time and looked at Chen Yu with hopeful expressions. Chen Yu glanced at the young man in the hospital bed. He looked like Zhang Wenwen, but his skin color was pale and almost transparent. Maybe it was because he was in bed for a long time, so his cheeks looked particularly gaunt. He was sleeping quietly, but the vitality in his body was fading away little by little. His vitality that was mixed with the spiritual power input by the middle-aged Daoist priest flowed into a black hole the size of a table tennis ball in the middle of the young man¡¯s eyebrows. If the middle-aged Daoist priest hadn¡¯t continuously injected his spiritual power, the young man¡¯s vitaliy would have been cut off long ago. ¡°Ngh!¡± The middle-aged Daoist priest suddenly grunted with strain. His sweaty forehead and cramped hands was enough to tell that he could not sustain for much longer. ¡°Daoist Zhao!¡± Mother Zhang looked at him nervously. ¡°Mrs. Zhang ¡­ poor Daoist¡­I¡¯m afraid¡­I can¡¯t hold out any longer.¡± Daoist Zhao said with some strain. ¡°Hold on a little longer!¡± Chen Yu suddenly spoke up. From the moment Chen Yu entered the door, Daoist Zhao knew that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t lie. The little girl she said she knew was indeed a Celestial Master, and the spiritual power around her was stronger than his. It was just that Chen Yu made no move after entering the door. Daoist Zhao was absorbed in maintaining Zhang Ziyang¡¯s vitality, so he had no time to ask Chen Yu. Now that Chen Yu had actually taken the initiative to speak, Daoist Master Zhao heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Three¡­three minutes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Chen Yu pulled out the compass from her backpack as she spoke. She had previously absorbed a lot of evil qi in order to awaken the dormant evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body, but although she had recovered a lot these days, she decided to borrow the aura stored in the compass for ¡®just-in-case-things-go-bad insurance¡¯ purposes. ¡°Bzzzz!!!¡± The compass vibrated unhappily in Chen Yu¡¯s hand, as if to say, Every time I just absorbed spirit qi, you would then drain me. ¡°Be good, and I¡¯ll let you sleep there at night,¡± Chen Yu said soothingly. The compass went quiet. Chen Yu raised her hand and gently threw it. The compass rotated in the air and then stopped above Zhang Ziyang¡¯s head. A faint spiritual light sprinkled down, and shrouded the young man¡¯s entire head. Although the other people in the ward couldn¡¯t see the spiritual light, witnessing the dark compass floating in the air on its own, was already shocking enough. Shao Hui and Qin Yi, who just entered through the door, were also dumbstruck. Under the spiritual light, the black hole in Zhang Ziyang suddenly stopped absorbing vitality and instead absorbed spiritual qi from the compass. CH 65 Chen Yu took advantage of this opportunity. She stretched out a finger, and using the spiritual power of the compass, she drew a talisman in between Zhang Ziyang¡¯s brow, sealing all the vitality of the young man in his body. After the last stroke,the talisman seal struck, and the black hole, originally the size of a table tennis ball, suddenly began to shrink and eventually shrunk into the size of a black dot suppressed under his brow by the talisman seal. Chen Yu raised her hand and withdrew the compass. Daoist Zhao also took advantage of the moment and stopped channeling spiritual qi. He staggered and fell into the chair behind him. ¡°How is it?¡± When Mother Zhang saw the two stop moving, she immediately asked worriedly. Daoist Zhao first glanced at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu was looking down, thinking of something, so he could only explain by himself, ¡°Young Master Zhang¡¯s condition is under control for the time being, but too much of his vitality was sucked away before. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± Mother Zhang urged apprehensively. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to wake up,¡± Daoist Zhao sighed. ¡°What do you mean he won¡¯t wake up? Is my son saved or not?¡± Mother Zhang asked hysterically. She originally thought her son was suffering from an acute illness. The doctors were at their wits¡¯ end, but the Daoist priest her daughter had brought in told her that someone had ensnared her son using magic. Now that they managed to stabilize her son¡¯s condition, the Daoist priest next told her that her son might never wake up again. Mother Zhang was on the verge of collapse and could no longer control her emotions. ¡°Mom, Mom, calm down.¡± Zhang Wenwen hugged her mother soothingly. Qin Yi on the side suddenly spoke out and asked, ¡°Is there any other way to save him?¡± ¡°Unless his vitality that was sucked away can be retrieved,¡± Daoist Zhao glanced at Chen Yu and continued, ¡°But this poor Daoist¡¯s cultivation level is too low to detect who exactly sucked away Young Master Zhang¡¯s vitality.¡± Qin Yi followed Daoist Zhao¡¯s gaze and looked at Chen Yu, who remained silent, and suddenly asked, ¡°Shishi, do you have any way?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s head snapped up in startlement, confusion all over her face. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t hear Qin Yi¡¯s question clearly. ¡°Daoist Zhao said that the vitality that was sucked out of Ziyang had to be retrieved before he could fully recover. Do you have a way to retrieve his vitality?¡± Qin Yi repeated. ¡°No!¡± Chen Yu suddenly turned her head and looked at Zhang Ziyang¡¯s soul who had suddenly sat up from the hospital bed. The young man¡¯s eyes were pleading, and he kept shaking his head at Chen Yu. Sure enough, it was voluntary! Taking away a person¡¯s vitality was an evil technique that works against the heavens to begin with, so even if it was used successfully, it was impossible to suck out someone¡¯s vitality as smoothly as just now while going unhindered in the slightest. Thus, Chen Yu felt puzzled at that time, but now, it appeared that this young man indeed voluntarily let his vitality be absorbed, and it was he who gave his birth date as well as his blood essence to the other party. Chen Yu frowned and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. On the one hand, he volunteered to die and on the other hand, his relatives desperately tried to stop him. A sense of irritability of being involved in someone else¡¯s domestic affairs suddenly welled up in her. ¡°Shishi?¡± Qin Yi prompted. Zhang Ziyang: ¡°Don¡¯t stop the Life Exchange Technique!¡± Zhang Wenwen: ¡°Sister Chen Yu.¡± Zhang Ziyang: ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The noise was giving Chen Yu a headache. She carried her backpack, pushed everyone away, and directly walked out of the ward. She either killed all malevolent ghosts she had encountered before or helped them find peace. When things were too complicated, she needed to quietly consider how to solve the matter. CH 66 Everyone in the ward froze, and Mother Zhang directly slumped on the ground in despair. Zhang Wenwen bit her lip, let go of Mother Zhang Zhang¡¯s mother, pushed the ward door and ran out after Chen Yu. ¡°Chen Yu, Sister Chen Yu.¡± Zhang Wenwen stopped Chen Yu who was about to leave at the entrance of the elevator. ¡°Sister Chen Yu, please save my brother. What happened before was all my fault. I apologize to you, I will¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten the previous incident. Never ever mention it again.¡± Chen Yu knew that Zhang Wenwen was referring to the young ghost who drowned before. ¡°If you really forgive me, please save my brother, alright?¡± Zhang Wenwen begged and almost knelt towards Chen Yu. ¡°Wenwen!¡± Chu Xiao chased out and saw that Zhang Wenwen was almost going to kneel. She promptly ran and held her up. Seeing that Chu Xiao stopped Zhang Wenwen, Chen Yu, who was about to reach out to stop her, silently withdrew her hand. ¡°Sister Chen Yu, although Wenwen admittedly was at fault in the previous incident, the entirety of the blame cannot be placed on her alone. If you didn¡¯t remind her that a ghost was clinging on her, she would have been unlikely to seek a Celestial Master in fear,¡± Chu Xiao couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu fell silent for a while. In fact, she knew that Chu Xiao was right. At the outset, if she hadn¡¯t deliberately wanted to scare Zhang Wenwen, that little ghost would have gone to reincarnation, and the subsequent events wouldn¡¯t have happened. The reason she was so angry when she saw Zhang Wenwen was because the little ghost covered Zhang Wenwen¡¯s mouth with his hand. The soul of someone who had just died was extremely weak. If it wasn¡¯t for too much fear or resentment, the little ghost would have been powerless to control Zhang Wenwen. So, Zhang Wenwen probably first wanted to find someone to help the little ghost find peace, but in the end she must have changed her mind and began to find someone to collect the little ghost. When the little ghost realized the danger, he instinctively covered Zhang Wenwen¡¯s mouth so that she couldn¡¯t speak. They really should clear this thing up. She and Zhang Wenwen were both at fault. Hence, Chen Yu helped the little ghost sought eternal peace as a form of apology and asked Zhang Wenwen to donate to children in the mountains in honor of the kid. This was to accumulate karmic rewards so that the kid could reincarnate as a good baby in the future. But in the end, Zhang Wenwen¡¯s crime was related to her. Chen Yu looked at Zhang Wenwen and said, ¡°Go there with me.¡± Zhang Wenwen froze, then followed Chen Yu to a corner. Chen Yu glanced at Shao Hui and Qin Yi, who chased after them, and then at Chu Xiao, who was standing nearby, and whispered to Zhang Wenwen beside her, ¡°If your brother wants to die, are you still going to save him?¡± ¡°What??¡± Zhang Wenwen raised her head incredulously. ¡°The reason your brother is like this is because someone took your brother¡¯s birth date and blood essence and used the Life Exchange Technique, which means that your brother¡¯s life span was exchanged to a person who is dying.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°This kind of technique isn¡¯t difficult to break. The actual difficult part is that your brother actually volunteered.¡± ¡°Wh-what does that mean? Why should my brother volunteer?¡± Zhang Wenwen¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°Tch!¡± Chen Yu frowned, feeling that she couldn¡¯t convey this matter. With this in mind, Chen Yu brought together her right hand¡¯s index and middle fingers and slowly crossed them in front of Zhang Wenwen¡¯s eyes. Zhang Wenwen unconsciously blinked her eyes. ¡°You can see your brother if you go back to the ward now,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Ha?¡± Zhang Wenwen was dumbfounded even further. ¡°Yin Yang Eyes can only last for thirty minutes, so you better hurry,¡± Chen Yu urged. Only then did Zhang Wenwen react. She turned around and ran towards the ward, rather dubious. CH 67 ¡°Wenwen?¡± When Chu Xiao saw Zhang Wenwen suddenly running away, she gave Chen Yu, who was standing in place, a puzzled glance, turned around and followed her. Qin Yi and Shao Hui approached. Shao Hui looked at Chen Yu and asked, ¡°Shishi, what did you just say to Zhang Wenwen?¡± ¡°This is their family¡¯s privacy, so I can¡¯t tell you, or rather you can ask Zhang Wenwen herself,¡± Chen Yu replied. Qin Yi and Shao Hui looked at each other, and Shao Hui continued to ask Chen Yu, ¡°Then¡­Ziyang¡¯s situation, is there any help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether he can be saved. It¡¯s a question of whether to save him or not,¡± Chen Yu frowned and replied. ¡°What do you mean? Of course save him if he could be saved. What do you mean save him or not?¡± Qin Yi asked, puzzled. Just then, a clamor suddenly erupted around the corner in the ward. Shao Hui and Qin Yi feared that something had happened inside, so they hurriedly ran back again. After they ran away, Chen Yu thought for a moment and sent a message to Shao Hui: (Tell Zhang Wenwen that my seal can last for seven days. If her brother has made a decision in seven days, come to me again.) After sending the message, Chen Yu turned around and left the ward through the elevator. Chen Yu was in a terrible mood throughout the whole journey, and her sullenness continued into the night. Even Lou Ming noticed it. ¡°It¡¯s winter vacation. Why are you unhappy instead?¡± Lou Ming asked strangely. ¡°I encountered a matter that I don¡¯t know how to solve,¡± Chen Yu said with a frown. ¡°Let me hear it. I¡¯ll help you analyze.¡± It was rare for Lou Ming to see the little girl weighed down by something in her mind, so he couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. ¡°It¡¯s just, I encountered a strange phenomenon today.¡± Chen Yu did not say Zhang Wenwen¡¯s name, but made up a fictitious character, and then relayed the matter to Lou Ming, ¡°So, Third Brother, do you think I should save this person or not?¡± ¡°You also said that the Life Exchange Technique is inherently against conventions, so the normal course of action should be to save this person,¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°But this person is willing to exchange his life for another person.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°In a way, the one he saved has a chance to continue living. If I step in to stop the Life Exchange Technique, then it¡¯s the same as me killing another person.¡± Lou Ming was slightly stunned: ¡°But isn¡¯t this person already supposed to die?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still different. If the other party is forcibly seizing, or maliciously snaring, then I can stop it without scruples and comply with Divine Principles. But the problem is, it¡¯s entirely consensual.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s like some car accidents. The child on the road was supposedly the one to be hit, but the mother on the roadside instinctively saved him. If I have a way to stop this incident, do you think I should stop the mother from saving her own child?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This question immediately put Lou Ming into a dilemma too. This was a tragedy, and both endings were unpleasant. ¡°You know, it would have been fine if I didn¡¯t see it, or if I lack the ability, and be helpless to do anything. But I saw it, and I also have the ability to stop it. Why do I feel now that I¡¯ll be involved with these two people no matter who dies, ah? It¡¯s so annoying, aahhh!¡± Chen Yu rolled on the sofa while hugging a pillow, upset. ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t quite understand his behavior. Won¡¯t he make his family very sad like this too?¡± CH 68 ¡°Why are you annoyed?¡± Lou Ming suddenly spoke out and asked, ¡°You can completely pretend that you have never encountered this matter. When his family asks for your help, you can also choose not to intervene.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve seen it, ah. There¡¯s no way I can pretend that I haven¡¯t seen it, ah,¡± Chen Yu replied, depressed. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. He reached out and tugged Chen Yu, who covered herself with her pillow. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t smother yourself.¡± Chen Yu continued to cover herself and did not move. ¡°Do you know why you are annoyed?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yu sullenly responded. ¡°Because you are kind,¡± Lou Ming suddenly quipped. Chen Yu moved the pillow away from her face, looked at Lou Ming and said, ¡°I¡¯m not kind. When I catch a ghost, no matter how pathetic that ghost is, I will still take him away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you know that sending them to reincarnation is the best ending for them.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°But this matter is different. This person you¡¯re talking about is desperately trying to save another person, and deep down you actually don¡¯t want him to die, do you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu froze and sat up hugging the pillow. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If there was a way to have the best of both worlds, would you go for it?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°But there is no best of both worlds.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°The Life Exchange Technique can only be used on people who are going to die, so one of them must die.¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t leave this matter alone, why don¡¯t you just go and try to understand the matter at hand better?¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°When you know more, maybe you will naturally know what needs to be done next.¡± ¡°What if I still don¡¯t know what to do?¡± Chen Yu asked. Lou Ming pondered over it and said, ¡°Or you can just think of it as for me. I¡¯m curious. What kind of relationship is it that allows that person to trade his life for the other person¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chen Yu hesitated for a moment: ¡°But my master¡¯s rule is that I must charge when undertaking a task.¡± Lou Ming snickered and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you a dollar to hire you to investigate this matter, okay?¡± ¡°A dollar? So cheap, ah. Forget it. For the sake of our acquaintance, I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡± Chen Yu threw the pillow, took the apple on the coffee table and began to nibble. Lou Ming could not help but smile again when he saw that Chen Yu had finally recovered her spirit. For a money-mad person to give him a discount and accept only a dollar, it was also considered that Chen Yu had attached utmost importance to him. Although Chen Yu wanted to figure out what happened to Zhang Ziyang, all of this was predicated on the premise that Zhang Wenwen and the others would seek her out again. But Chen Yu didn¡¯t know what happened. Since she left the hospital two days ago, Zhang Wenwen didn¡¯t look for her again, and neither did Qin Yi and Shao Hui. Chen Yu found it strange at first, but then thought that she was innocently implicated in this matter from the outset. She originally thought that since she saw it and couldn¡¯t resolutely leave them in the lurch, she might as well try it and see if there was a better solution. However, two days had now passed without any sudden movement from the other party. Chen Yu didn¡¯t have the character of a eunuch, dying of anxiety when the Emperor wasn¡¯t, so she wasn¡¯t bothered by it. She also thought that they might have found a more powerful Celestial Master, but not necessarily so. Hence, according to Chen Yu¡¯s previous plan, she happily ran on the road of receiving tasks from the metaphysics network and upgrading as soon as possible. After lunch that day, Master Mao appeared in the Lous¡¯ courtyard again with a bronze sword. Lou Ming was surprised to see Master Mao personally deliver the bronze sword: ¡°Master Mao, why did you come in person?¡± CH 69 ¡°I happened to come over to see how you were doing, and in time for the top to send you the bronze sword, so I brought it along with me.¡± Master Mao put the wooden box containing the bronze sword on the table and admonished. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to apply for something from the higher ups, so when you asked for the bronze sword this time, the top management approved it for you almost without thinking. But I must remind you that it¡¯s very dangerous to put this sword around you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± When the evil spirit rioted violently in the research room last time, the Assistant Group together with Master Mao concealed everything. If the above knew that this sword would trigger the evil spirit, then this sword would definitely be strictly kept. ¡°If something happens again this time, I won¡¯t help you hide it anymore,¡± Master Mao said. ¡°Understood.¡± Lou Ming smiled, ¡°Shishi has a magical weapon, so naturally she will be safer when catching ghosts. Besides, you also said that a malevolent ghost of the level of the Ghost King is rarely seen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, the Luoshan Sect¡¯s ghost repelling technique is ranked among the top three in the metaphysical world. Although Little Friend Chen is very young, her cultivation is already high. With the Bronze Sword¡¯s protection, I think she won¡¯t encounter any more danger.¡± This was also the reason Master Mao agreed to give the Bronze Sword to Chen Yu. It was only when Chen Yu was safe would Lou Ming not act rashly. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Speaking of the Ghost King, Lou Ming suddenly remembered Qi Changming. ¡°Has the Celestial Master who manipulated the Ghost King before been caught?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help but smile when he brought this up, ¡°That Qi Changming is very powerful in escaping. The Six Teams hunted him for five days, but still let him escape back to the White Mountain.¡± The so-called Six Teams was an arrest team established by the metaphysical organization specifically to catch those bad Celestial Masters who used metaphysical methods to harm people. They were equivalent to the police in metaphysical circles. Lou Ming was surprised: ¡°He fled back to White Mountain?¡± ¡°There is a White Mountain Sect in White Mountain, and Qi Changming is from there. The White Mountain Sect is a relatively isolated sect in the metaphysical world.¡± Master Mao introduced, ¡°Their founding ancestor was a bigoted Celestial Master. During the war period, he took advantage of the people¡¯s unhappiness and the world¡¯s deep grievances and refined a lot of malevolent ghosts, which later evolved into Ghost Kings after long periods.¡± ¡°Ghost Kings are very powerful, and ordinary Celestial Masters can¡¯t rival them easily, so the White Mountain Sect gradually flourished. Later, the war stopped. The world¡¯s grievances were no longer so deep, and many of the evil spirits returned to hell. Refining Ghost Kings also became increasingly difficult, so the White Mountain Sect gradually declined.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°That Qi Changming is the current White Mountain Sect patriarch¡¯s last disciple. Because of his outstanding aptitude, plus his master likes him, his master passed on a Ghost King to him.¡± ¡°Passing on one to him? That White Mountain Sect must have more than that Ghost King. So did he escape back to the White Mountain Sect to let his master shelter him?¡± Lou Ming was puzzled. ¡°Then how did the Six Teams catch him later?¡± ¡°When they first arrived in White Mountain, the leaders of the Six Teams also considered this problem. Although the White Mountain Sect has declined, it¡¯s impossible that they only have one Ghost King. When they were hesitating whether to go up the mountain to catch him, Gu Rufeng, the sect¡¯s patriarch, personally tied him up and sent him over,¡± Master Mao narrated with another smile. CH 70 ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that Patriarch Gu is quite profoundly righteous,¡± Lou Ming said with some surprise. The White Mountain Sect had produced a disciple like Qi Changming, so he could be considered as an exceptional bamboo shoot out of evil shoots. ¡°Not really.¡± Master Mao shook his head. ¡°There are rumors that two days before Qi Changming ran back, someone came to the door and exterminated several Ghost Kings of the White Mountain Sect. The Sect was afraid of suffering a family extermination calamity, so they did not dare to shelter Qi Changming.¡± ¡°Who is so powerful?¡± Lou Ming wondered in amazement. ¡°I heard that the expert went there to avenge his disciple,¡± Master Mao recalled. ¡°Shishi¡¯s grandfather?¡± Lou Ming instantly reacted. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, only Qi Changming is the disciple of the White Mountain Sect who has practiced outside, and the only person in metaphysics that he has offended recently is Little Friend Chen.¡± Master Mao¡¯s words almost confirmed Lou Ming¡¯s guess. ¡°I never thought Shishi¡¯s grandfather was so powerful,¡± Lou Ming exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ you must meet Little Friend Chen¡¯s grandfather as soon as possible,¡± Master Mao said, ¡°Maybe he really will have a cure.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lou Ming nodded. Master Mao set his mind at ease when he saw Lou Ming¡¯s nod, then he fished out a bracelet made of three red ropes, with a coin-size jade piece pendant from his Daoist robe, and said, ¡°This is the amulet that Little Friend Chen asked me to refine. Please pass it to her for me.¡± ¡°Shishi will be very happy to see it.¡± Lou Ming smiled, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Master Mao changed the subject and asked, ¡°How are you feeling lately? Is there anything you don¡¯t feel comfortable with after we unsealed your Yin Yang Eye?¡± ¡°Everything is quite normal, except that when I went to the National Academy of Sciences two days ago, I saw some ghosts on the road.¡± Lou Ming laughed. ¡°It¡¯s only then that I discovered how crowded the capital is at night.¡± Master Mao laughed. After chatting with Lou Ming for a while, he left the small building. After Master Mao left, Lou Ming planned to keep the amulet on the coffee table, but just as he raised his hand, he suddenly withdrew it again and summoned Tian Fei instead. Tian Fei found a box to put the amulet away, while saying, ¡°Young Master, there was another call from the military factory just now.¡± ¡°Why? Did the prototype still fail to achieve the expected effect?¡± In May this year, Lou Ming forwarded the design of one of his newly designed intelligent weapons to the military factory for them to mass produce. In order to produce this batch of weapons, the state invested particularly heavily. Against all expectations, when the first batch of prototypes came out, it was found that the weapons had a 10% possibility to spontaneously self-destruct. With such a big hidden danger, the state wouldn¡¯t distribute it to the army. After receiving the feedback, Lou Ming gave remote coaching multiple times, but the effect was still not obvious. ¡°Yes, Section Chief Wang said he filmed the whole production process of the latest batch of weapons for you, and asked you to make some comments after watching it.¡± Tian Fei said, ¡°I have the video file on the desktop computer in the study.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go watch it now.¡± Before the weapon design was handed over to the military factory, Lou Ming himself had produced a prototype, and all the data of the weapon were very stable. He just didn¡¯t know why frequent problems occurred after it arrived at the military factory. For scientists, disregarding meal times and going without sleep to work was the norm, and Lou Ming was no exception. He carried on with the research late into the night. Chen Yu waited until everyone in the family fell asleep before running over through the window again, but he still did not leave the study. ¡°Where is Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu asked while handing Tian Fei the Evil Repelling Talisman she had drawn today. ¡°Young Master is working in the study,¡± Tian Fei replied as he took out the box under the coffee table and handed it to Chen Yu. ¡°Young Master asked me to pass this on to you.¡± Chen Yu opened it curiously and found that it was a three spirit qi-filled Protective Talisman, and the aura on it was authentic Daoist healthy qi. It was much stronger than the Peace Talisman she had drawn herself. A happy smile immediately smeared Chen Yu¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s an amulet that Master Mao made. Master Mao is indeed powerful.¡± Tian Fei smiled, turned around and was about to go and heat up dinner again, in case his Young Master was hungry and wanted to eat. Just as he turned around, a flicker suddenly flashed in his eyes. He turned back to Chen Yu and said politely, ¡°Miss Chen Yu, Young Master hasn¡¯t eaten dinner until now. I will go and heat up the food. Can you help me go upstairs and ask him to come down for dinner?¡± ¡°Third Brother hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet? Why didn¡¯t you guys call him earlier?¡± Chen Yu said and stood up, ¡°Quickly go and heat it up. I¡¯ll go and call Third Brother down.¡± After saying that, Chen Yu stomped upstairs in a jog. Tian Fei revealed a triumphant smile and quickly slipped to the kitchen. CH 71 By the time Lou Ming rubbed his sore eyes and was dragged down from the second floor by Chen Yu, Tian Fei had already served the hot meal on the dining table. ¡°Third Brother, even if you¡¯re busy with work, you can¡¯t skip meals. When I¡¯m not full, I can¡¯t even calculate what one plus one equals what, so how can you possibly do scientific research on an empty stomach?¡± Chen Yu exaggerated. ¡°That¡¯s exaggerating it.¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Can¡¯t you even add one and one?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ when I was in elementary school, I did not eat breakfast one time, and the math teacher asked me what¡¯s the sum of one and one. It took me a long time to calculate,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat breakfast?¡± Lou Ming asked curiously. ¡°I was still young, and just started the first grade. The mountain road to school is rough. While walking down the road, I accidentally tumbled halfway through, and the money that my grandpa gave me to buy breakfast dropped.¡± Chen Yu recounted, ¡°So, I had no money to buy buns.¡± This was the first time Lou Ming had heard Chen Yu talk about her childhood experience. Through Chen Yu¡¯s description, he seemed to picture a little girl crying sadly on the mountain road because she lost one Yuan. It was then that he suddenly understood why the little girl loved money so much. ¡°Third Brother, eat, ah.¡± Seeing the dazed Lou Ming, Chen Yu could not help but remind him. ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ming picked up his bowl and chopsticks and slowly ate, while Chen Yu sat on the side admiring the amulet she had just received. ¡°Master Mao is really powerful. This amulet is especially powerful, and is beautifully crafted.¡± Chen Yu marveled. ¡°I¡¯m worried about how to carry such a large jade pendant on the body conveniently.¡± The ancients were fond of wearing jade accessories around their waists, so the jade pendants brought from the South were very big. However, modern people were no longer into this fashion. It would certainly not look good to have such a large piece of jade hanging around your neck. Therefore, Chen Yu specially selected several small jade pendants when she picked, just to make it convenient for her family to carry it with them. However, she obviously didn¡¯t expect Master Mao to also take into account the shape when helping her refine the amulets. Could it be that he thought breaking a jade pendant into several pieces could save a lot of jade material and allow him to make more amulets? After all, the power of the amulet would not be affected by the size of the jade pendant. The more Chen Yu thought about it, the more she thought that her guess was right. It turned out that Master Mao was also such an economical person. Lou Ming smiled faintly and never mentioned that he had found someone to polish the jade pendant in advance. ¡°Bzz-bzz-bzz!¡± Chen Yu was sitting, when the compass on her suddenly began to vibrate fiercely. At the same time, Chen Yu sensed a hostile intent. She turned her head to look, only to see Tian Fei slowly walking over holding a wooden box. ¡°Assistant Tian, what are you holding in your hand?¡± That hostile intent was coming from the wooden box. ¡°The Bronze Sword¡­¡± Barely did Tian Fei¡¯s words fall when the Bronze Sword in the box followed with a restless vibration, as if in response to Tian Fei. Tian Fei almost lost his grip, but after a startled jump, he tightly held the box in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you come any closer. Back up,¡± Chen Yu ordered. She even retreated two meters away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian Fei also withdrew far back in fright. ¡°This Bronze Sword is too vindictive. Why is it fiercer than before?¡± Chen Yu said aggrievedly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sensing the fury of the Bronze Sword, Lou Ming asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s because I fought with it previously at the Research Institute, so it holds a grudge against me and wants to attack me every time it sees me.¡± Chen Yu added, ¡°Last time, I borrowed it to cut a soul chain, and it cut my finger. This time, it¡¯s even more exaggerated. It¡¯s still several meters away, but it¡¯s actually bubbling with killing intent.¡± ¡°Will the Bronze Sword attack you?¡± Lou Ming questioned in surprise. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a particularly petty sword.¡± Chen Yu said, walking a few steps toward Lou Ming. Just when Chen Yu was about to reach Lou Ming, the Bronze Sword, which had just been quieted down because of the distance, suddenly vibrated fiercely again. Tian Fei gripped the wooden box tightly in his arms, but the Bronze Sword was vibrating too fiercely, and Tian Fei was having some difficulty restraining it. Sensing that killing intent anew, Chen Yu dashed two meters away in retreat. In the instant Chen Yu backed away, the Bronze Sword immediately calmed down again. ¡°Assistant Tian, quickly carry it away. Don¡¯t let it fly out all of a sudden,¡± Chen Yu just couldn¡¯t understand why this sword found her so disagreeable. ¡°Oh ¡­ Oh.¡± Tian Fei froze for a second. He was just about to carry it away when Lou Ming suddenly called him to a stop. ¡°Hold on.¡± Lou Ming stopped Tian Fei and strode toward the Bronze Sword. The closer he got, the more complicated Lou Ming¡¯s expression became. Lou Ming sharply felt the Bronze Sword¡¯s mood, which slowly changed from anger to joy. ¡°Cackle-cackle-cackle¡­¡± Lou Ming approached it hesitantly, and the Bronze Sword happily hit the wooden box, as if greeting him. ¡°Quiet,¡± Lou Ming ordered in a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡± The trembling wooden box instantly became silent. Chen Yu¡¯s mouth widened in surprise: ¡°Is it jealous that I took advantage of Third Brother?¡± Lou Ming stumbled and almost fell down. Translator¡¯s Thoughts: Hi, everybody. I am sorry to announce that I am dropping this novel. If someone wants to pick this up, they are free to do so. I have dropped it on chapter 51 of raws. CH 72.1 This Chapter is sponsored by @Jayne. Thank your for the Coffee (¡É_¡É) When Elder Wu first passed the forbidden technique to Chen Yu, he reminded her a hundred times not to use it casually if her cultivation level was insufficient. In light of Chen Yu¡¯s previous laziness in cultivation, Elder Wu was quite confident that this girl probably would never have the chance to use this forbidden technique. However, who would have thought that not long after she left the village, she had the guts to use the forbidden technique without permission? It was too dangerous to rob people from Yanwang, so he himself dared not use it casually. When he sensed that the forbidden technique was activated in the Internet caf¨¦, he was so angry he itched to knock the head of his troublesome granddaughter with his long stem pipe. Two hours later, Elder Wu arrived at the airport from the Internet caf¨¦. He figured the forbidden technique should be over, so he took out his phone and called Chen Yu again. As a result, one, two, three¡­ there was always a busy tone on the other end of the phone. ¡°Wicked girl, don¡¯t tell me she really encountered a mishap?¡± Elder Wu frowned at a rare occasion. Ghost messengers couldn¡¯t take away the soul of a living at will, but under special circumstances where a person interferes with the Underworld¡¯s normal process, ghost messengers could capture the soul of a living to the Underworld. They¡¯d decided how to deal with him/her after interrogation and conviction. In other words, if Chen Yu¡¯s soul was captured by a ghost messenger, then within 24r hours, her body in the present world would fall into a coma. However, after 24 hours, the Underworld¡¯s verdict would come down. If her crime was more serious, her living soul would be stripped of its vital qi, then she would die. Elder Wu calculated the time. It would take about two hours to fly from the airport to the capital, and he traveled to the airport from the Internet cafe for about two hours. He still had 20 hours left. He intended to go to the capital to see Chen Yu¡¯s situation first. It was best if she was fine. If her soul was indeed hooked, he would have to run a trip to the Underworld. Although, he really didn¡¯t want to go to the Underworld again before his life came to an end. ¡°Dear passengers, flight MU2066 to Beijing is delayed due to weather conditions. We advise passengers to be patient.¡± An airport employee announced a flight delay without warning. ¡°Flight delay?¡± ¡°I knew the flight would be delayed. Blame it on the bad weather today.¡± ¡°So when can we fly, ah?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the thunderstorm to pass. Hell knows when it will pass.¡± Hearing the voices of the passengers next to him, Elder Wu got up and walked to the glass window of the lounge. He looked up at the thick clouds, estimated the duration of the thunderstorm, and then resolutely walked to the bathroom in the airport lounge. Although Elder Wu was an exorcist and wasn¡¯t proficient at geomantic omen and divination, he could still figure out some general celestial phenomena. When observing the sky and clouds, Elder Wu estimated that the thunderstorm would take about 12 hours to pass. Even if the plane took off after 12 hours, there would be no time to bring Chen Yu back even if he found her. Elder Wu walked to the bathroom, looked for the innermost compartment, went in, and locked it. Since he couldn¡¯t contact Chen Yu, he¡¯d better go to the Underworld first to find out what was going on. If Chen Yu¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t there, then it didn¡¯t matter if he travelled to the capital later. If Chen Yu¡¯s soul was there, then he¡¯d better go early than late. After making up his mind, Elder Wu put down the toilet lid, simply sat on it, closed his eyes, and muttered a mantra silently. When his soul was separated from his body, Elder Wu¡¯s originally sitting upright body suddenly leaned weakly against the partition of the bathroom, looking lifeless. Elder Wu didn¡¯t dare to delay. He opened the Ghost Gate with his spiritual power and quickly went in. Although his soul wouldn¡¯t affect his body for a period of time, he was presently not at home, but at the airport. If the delay was long and ordinary people found his body, they would certainly mistakenly consider him a corpse. At that time, who knew whether they would call the police or send him to the hospital first? From the present world into the Underworld, every ghost would first reach the River of Forgetfulness, above the river was the famous Naihe Bridge. Only after crossing the Naihe Bridge and drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup would they be eligible for reincarnation. However, at this time, the Underworld wasn¡¯t like the legends in the world of the living. There were many wandering souls everywhere. The construction of the Underworld was also much more prosperous than that in the world of the living. Wandering souls lived in lake-view apartments on the shores of the River of Forgetfulness. If they had nothing better to do, they could go out shopping, and the lucky ones could also meet their ancestors seven or eight generations removed. Together, they would talk about the family¡¯s legends in those years. ¡°How come there are more houses than before?¡± Elder Wu came to the Underworld once 30 years ago, when there weren¡¯t so many apartments and shopping malls along the River of Forgetfulness. ¡°Have you bought the latest civil service reference book?¡± ¡°Yeah. We must review carefully this time. If we can¡¯t get into the civil service again, we will be reincarnated.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to reincarnate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elder Wu finally knew why there was an increase in the number of houses in the Underworld. Elder Wu went to the dead soul registry according to his memory and scanned the ghosts coming and going. When a certain propaganda reached his ears, his mouth immediately twitched. (Dear residents of the Underworld, the Underworld has now launched a rare animal reincarnation project. Every reincarnation into a rare animal can be exchanged for a rich second generation, a peerless woman, and a peerless man in the next life. You can choose from the three gift packages.) (If you survive long enough in the world of the living, you can get extra points if you want to take the civil service exam after death. Underworld residents, you¡¯re welcome to apply.) ¡°If I fail the civil service exam again this year, I will go and choose a rare animal with a short life expectancy to be reincarnated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m of the same mind. The one who was born as a Yangtze alligator before, ten points was added to his score, and he finally passed the exam.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± The ghosts nowadays have such unique ideas. The so-called Dead Soul registry was actually a place where every ghost who entered the Underworld after death went to register. Dead souls should register, and so should living souls. Elder Wu had a clear plan in mind. He would first go and check if Chen Yu¡¯s name had been registered. That way, he could determine if Chen Yu had been brought to the Underworld. If not, then he could just turn around and head out of the Ghost Gate back. If she was in, then he¡¯d have to find a way to see if he could save her. River of Forgetfulness ¨C the Styx river in Greek Mythology Naihe Bridge ¨C or can also be called the Bridge of Forgetfulness Meng Po¡¯s soup/the Soup of Forgetfulness/Five-Flavored Tea of Forgetfulness. Meng Po is the Goddess of forgetfulness in Chinese mythology. The main ingredient of the soup is said to be all the tears the spirit cried on earth, both sad and happy. CH 72.2 If ghost messengers had brought Chen Yu here, then there must be a record left. He only needed to check the records of living souls within these two hours to know if Chen Yu had been captured to the Underworld. It was just that a living soul was too conspicuous in the Underworld, so the moment Elder Wu entered, he cast a camouflage spell on himself to conceal himself. That way, he looked no different from a dead soul. There were seven windows in the registration office. Six of them were for dead souls, and only the rightmost window was for living souls. Compared to the busy level of the other windows, this one was incredibly idle. The ghost messengers inside were lazily leaning on their chairs and playing with their cell phones. ¡°Hello, please, may I ask to see if my daughter is dead?¡± An old man ran to the window and asked. ¡°Elder Yang, why do you come to ask every day?¡± the ghost messenger replied with a tone full of helplessness. ¡°I think she¡¯s almost dead,¡± Elder Yang said. ¡°Elder Yang, you shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. People would end up dead sooner or later.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid she won¡¯t die. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t die until I¡¯m reincarnated. If that happens, there¡¯s no way I can beat her.¡± ¡°I know she abused you when you were alive. This will naturally have a punishment system in the Underworld when she enters hell,¡± the ghost messenger comforted. ¡°But if I don¡¯t beat her myself, I don¡¯t want to open my eyes after reincarnation ah!¡± Elder Yang said painfully. Who could understand the pain of dying without closing one¡¯s eyes and living without opening one¡¯s eyes? Elder Wu observed quietly on one side for half an hour, and only then carefully walked forward. ¡°Hello, I want to register,¡± Elder Wu said. As soon as the registration officer at the living soul window looked up, Elder Wu immediately withdrew the camouflage spell on himself. ¡°Name.¡± To make sure that he was a living soul, the ghost messenger then put down the phone in his hand and lazily turned on the computer. ¡°Zhang Hu,¡± Elder Wu made up a random name. ¡°How did you enter the Underworld?¡± the ghost messenger asked. ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Master. I came to the Underworld to ask the Black and White Impermanence something,¡± Elder Wu answered. ¡°Celestial Master? There aren¡¯t many Celestial Masters these days who can enter the Underworld with their living souls,¡± commented the ghost messenger while tapping on the computer for a while. Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°How come your name can¡¯t be found in the system?¡± The Underworld¡¯s management of living souls was relatively lax because the reasons for the emergence of living souls in the Underworld were mainly divided into two categories. The first being the soul was mistakenly or accidentally hooked by the ghost messenger. Hence, the ghost messenger would naturally bring the living soul directly for registration. A living soul mistakenly brought into the Underworld radiated vital qi. With such a striking feature, a ghost messenger would discover it and bring the soul to register. The second being the souls of Celestial Masters entering the Underworld. This situation was relatively rare. Moreover, the system of the Underworld had a registry for the Celestial Masterson earth. They just had to verify the name and then record it. ¡°It¡¯s my first time in the Underworld. How could my name be in the system?¡± Elder Wu feigned ignorance. ¡°You are here for the first time, so you don¡¯t know. Our Underworld has records of you Celestial Master in the world of the living. Whether you have been here before or not, I will have the information here.¡± The ghost messenger said and checked again, ¡°Your name¡¯s really not here.¡± ¡°How come? Let me see,¡± Elder Wu said and stuck his head inside. The ghost messenger probably did not expect someone to impersonate a living soul, so without doubts, he directly turned the computer screen to him and said, ¡°Look, your name¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°Freeze!¡± Elder Wu took advantage of the ghost messenger¡¯s inattention and cast a freeze spell on him. The ghost messenger froze, unable to move. Elder Wu scanned the surroundings and found that the ghost messengers in other windows were very busy, and no one noticed their side. Hence, he leaned forward, grabbed the mouse in the ghost messenger¡¯s hand and clicked to view the registration record of today¡¯s souls in the computer. Thanks indeed to his stay in the Internet cafe for half a year. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have known how to operate a computer. The last time he came, they obviously still recorded things in a notebook. Elder Wu scrolled down. Today, there were only two registered souls in the entire Underworld. Also, both were brought mistakenly into the Underworld. After registration, they were sent back. Chen Yu¡¯s name wasn¡¯t there. That wicked girl wasn¡¯t captured? Did she perhaps successfully perform the forbidden technique? Elder Wu suddenly felt a sense of pride. She¡¯s indeed worthy of being my apprentice. Elder Wu breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking that he had been in the Underworld for almost an hour, he decided to hurry back, lest he¡¯d be discovered in the washroom. By then, the police might be alerted. Elder Wu put the mouse back, raised his head to meet the horrified eyes of the ghost messenger he spellbound. He put the phone that the ghost messenger had just put down back into his hands, smiled and said, ¡°My name is indeed not there. Continue playing on your phone¡± Elder Wu advised and walked towards the registration office door without looking back. The staff next to the living soul window turned his head and looked at his colleague next door. When he discovered him still playing on his phone, he bowed and continued working with envy deep inside. Who asked him to have no backing? Hence, no cushy job for him. When Elder Wu turned to leave the registration hall, he cast another blindfold spell to conceal his vital qi and was trying to walk towards the Ghost Gate when he ran into two acquaintances head-on. ¡°Wu Li?¡± Black Impermanence recognized Elder Wu at a glance. ¡°Lao Bai, look. Is that Wu Li?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elder Wu thought, This is bad. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± White Impermanence swept a glance at Wu Li. Black Impermanence handed the soul he hooked back to his sidekick and asked him to take it in for registration, and the two of them, himself and White Impermanence, walked toward Elder Wu. Black Impermanence looked Elder Wu up and down and asked, ¡°You¡¯re finally dead?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I forgive you for failing to see through this old chap¡¯s recently researched camouflage technique. ¡°Have you registered?¡± White Impermanence asked and moved to go through his phone. ¡°Not yet.¡± Elder Wu promptly spoke to stop him. White Impermanence stopped from looking up his phone and stared at Wu Li in confusion. ¡°You guys also know that I¡­ was¡­ ahahaha¡­ young and frivolous in my youth.¡± Wu Li laughed dryly. ¡°You now know how to be afraid, that¡¯s why I told you to be restrained a bit from the very start,¡± Black Impermanence quipped, ¡°People will all die. They must pay the price for everything they did before death after they die.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I regretting them now? That¡¯s why I¡¯m wandering at the door.¡± Wu Li was full of remorse. ¡°You can¡¯t put it off forever.¡± White Impermanence said, ¡°This is the Underworld. If you become an unregistered resident, then you really can only be a wandering ghost for life.¡± ¡°Let me delay it for now.¡± Elder Wu was between tears and laughter. ¡°Look at you.¡± Black Impermanence patted Elder Wu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°We brothers were just about to go for a drink after work, so we¡¯ll buy you a drink first and send you to the registry later.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Frankly, I don¡¯t want to go. In fact, I can¡¯t go. No matter how reluctant Elder Wu was deep inside, he was eventually dragged to the bar by the Black and White Impermanence. ¡°For the things you have committed before, you will definitely be sent to serve your sentence in the tenth level of hell when you are done registering. Come on, for the sake of our acquaintance, let¡¯s have enough to drink today.¡± Black Impermanence drinks (????)?? Geez. ¡°D-Don¡¯t be so polite.¡± ¡°Lao Bai, I¡¯ll buy the drinks. You¡¯ll sing later.¡± Black Impermanence addressed White Impermanence on the side. ¡°Deal!¡± White Impermanence nodded without objections. And also sing!!! Bloody hell¡­Will I be in the crematorium or in the hospital once I wake up? Early the next morning. The airport cleaning staff was doing her rounds, she found that the last toilet cubicle door was locked. She knocked on the door, but no one answered. Feeling doubtful, she lay on the ground to take a peek inside and found a pair of human legs. ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡­ dead.¡± So the following morning, when Mother Chen returned the phone to Chen Yu, the first call Chen Yu received was from a city police station. ¡°Hello, may I ask what is your relationship with old Mr. Wu Li?¡± The police comrade asked. ¡°He is my grandfather. Did something happen?¡± Chen Yu was puzzled. ¡°Mr. Wu Li was found dead in the bathroom of the airport this morning. It¡¯s suspected that it was an accidental sudden death. We¡¯re sorry for your loss.¡± The police comrade said in a heavy voice, ¡°We¡¯re asking the family to come and claim the corpse as soon as possible. Only after processing the formalities can he be sent for cremation.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Don¡¯t cremate him just yet, ah.¡± Chen Yu was startled. ¡°My grandfather won¡¯t die so easily.¡± ¡°We need the family members to go through the formalities before cremating him. However, if the family members have objections to the cause of death, we can also let the forensic medical examiner conduct an autopsy,¡± the officer added. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ He might not be dead yet.¡± Chen Yu was almost scared to tears. Grandpa, ah, what are you up to, huh?! The author has something to say: Elder Wu: This isn¡¯t how I wanted to make an appearance. CH 73.1 Chen Yu was afraid that the police would really send the old man to the crematorium, so after she repeatedly instructed the Uncle Police to leave the old man¡¯s ¡®corpse¡¯ as is, she hurriedly hung up the phone and called Lou Ming next. ¡°Third Brother, help, ah!¡± Chen Yu cried so mournfully last night that Lou Ming hardly slept all night. When he received a call from her this morning with such frightening three words, he was scared into jolting up from his chair: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s my grandpa.¡± Chen Yu hurriedly relayed the old man¡¯s matter, and then pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the police will really do something to my grandpa¡¯s body. Third Brother, can you find someone to pick my grandpa out of the police station for me first?¡± After listening to the cause and effect of the incident, Lou Ming¡¯s mood also changed from fear to speechlessness. Listening to Chen Yu¡¯s soft pleading at the other end, Lou Ming agreed almost without thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have someone pick up Elder Wu now, and send him to the capital by helicopter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Third Brother. Then I¡¯ll hang up now. Quickly find someone to pick him up,¡± Chen Yu said and was about to end the call. ¡°¡±Wait a minute,¡± Lou Ming shouted to stop her. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu was puzzled. ¡°D-Do you feel better?¡± Lou Ming asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m much better. I¡¯ll be able to leave the hospital in a while,¡± Chen Yu replied with a smile. ¡°Great.¡± Hearing the little girl¡¯s familiar laughter, Lou Ming¡¯s mood also improved some. ¡°Then say goodbye now. When we receive Elder Wu, I will contact you again.¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Lou Ming hung up the phone, walked out of the study and instructed Cheng Peng to find someone to handle the matter. Thus, twenty minutes later, a team of heavily armed soldiers entered the police station in a certain city. They transferred Elder Wu out of the cadaver bag into a stretcher, and then carefully carried him away under the puzzled scrutiny of the police and forensics. Underworld, in a KTV. Elder Wu spent the night in a mood fluctuating from anxiety to crazy despair. There was no helping it, ah. The Black and White Impermanence detained him and refused to let go all night long. His physical body must have been discovered by now. ¡°What time is it?¡± Black Impermanence drank a little too much. ¡°It¡¯s dawn,¡± Elder Wu, who was closely watching the passage of time, replied. ¡°Wu Li ah, you have to start adapting.¡± Black Impermanence pointed at Elder Wu and said, ¡°There is no day and night in hell, and that method of timing on earth doesn¡¯t work with us.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡± White Impermanence gave his partner a disgusted look. ¡°It¡¯s all because of happiness, you know? This guy is finally dead, hahaha¡­¡± Black Impermanence pointed to Elder Wu and burst out laughing. ¡°¡­¡± Elder Wu pursed his lips and restrained himself from losing his temper. White Impermanence looked at Elder Wu with some sympathy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for you to register.¡± Elder Wu nodded helplessly on the surface, but in his heart, he secretly calculated his chances of escape from White Impermanence now that Black Impermanence was drunk. While estimating, Elder Wu followed behind Black and White Impermanence as they headed outside the KTV. He, who was trying to find a suitable time to slip away, suddenly heard a radio broadcast. ¡°Attention all ghosts. Attention all ghosts. A wanted notice is now issued. Yesterday, at three minutes past midnight, a Celestial Master impersonating Zhang Hu infiltrated the Underworld and injured a staff member of the Underworld registration office in full view of the public. He is now wanted by the whole Underworld government. This video shows his back that was captured on the registration hall security camera. If anyone sees a suspicious back or an unfamiliar living soul, please notify the nearest ghost messenger to apprehend him immediately.¡± ¡°Attention all ghosts. Attention all ghosts. A wanted notice is now issued. Yesterday¡­¡± The radio broadcast aired three times in a row. Elder Wu accidentally glanced at the big screen, and his face instantly turned green: I¡¯ll be damned. The Underworld actually has surveillance, and¡­When did I hurt the staff? ¡°Someone¡­actually broke into the Underworld?¡± Black Impermanence turned his head and gave Elder Wu a look, and then said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone as bold as you¡­¡± ¡°You should look at the person up there first.¡± White Impermanence instructed Black Impermanence to look at the big screen on the mall wall. ¡°Hmm??¡± Black Impermanence turned his head to look at the big screen and recognized the wanted man at a glance, ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t this Wu¡­¡± Elder Wu didn¡¯t wait for Black Impermanence to finish speaking and scurried out with a whoosh. White Impermanence had long been prepared. He hurled the soul hook chain in his hand without delay. Elder Wu flipped a few times in the air, and after dodging several attacks, he turned around and kicked the hook chain back. It was just that Elder Wu¡¯s camouflage cracked the moment he touched the soul hook chain. ¡°Living soul!!!¡± ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a living soul here¡­¡± ¡°His clothes are the same as the wanted man¡­¡± ¡°Quickly, call the ghost messengers¡­¡± Elder Wu hurled an expletive and woefully fled through the throngs of ghosts. ¡°Wu Li, give me your life!!!¡± A loud shout erupted, and then a huge ox head suddenly appeared over the River of Forgetfulness. ¡°Brother Niu!¡± Elder Wu was so scared when he saw the huge ox head in the sky and sprinted faster. ¡°Boom!¡± A large axe head smashed down from the air. Elder Wu rolled on the ground, scurrying into a residential building. Niu Tou raised his axe, wanting to chop-chop again. ¡°Lao Niu, if you split this building, all your wages for the next five hundred years will be deducted.¡± Ma Mian promptly stopped him. After hearing Ma Mian¡¯s warning, Niu Tou was even more angered, but he no longer dared to smash the building. He could only search for Wu Li¡¯s position in the dense pile of ghosts with a pair of ox¡¯s eyes. Whenever he found a chance, he axed him down. ¡°Niu Tou and Ma Mian, he still hasn¡¯t passed the River of Forgetfulness, yet you¡¯ve already used your primordial spirit to hunt him down. What bloody revenge this is!¡± After watching the commotion for a long time, Black Impermanence could not help but remark. ¡°When Wu Li came to snatch someone back the last time, it seemed that Ma Mian and Niu Tou were the ones in charge of capturing his soul,¡± White Impermanence reminded him. ¡°And then on that expedition, we took first place.¡± ¡°They were punished with five hundred years of wages.¡± Black and white Impermanence exchanged glances. Both put away the soul chains in their hands, and turned back to the KTV where they had vacated less than two minutes ago. Well, they thought they could sing for another hour. Elder Wu hugged his head and scurried, running to the Ghost Gate with all his might. ¡°Brother Niu, Brother Ma, I will burn joss paper for you every year¡­¡± Ma Mian and Niu Tou weren¡¯t at all pleased as they swung their axes. ¡°I really had no choice last time, ah. I apologize, I apologize¡­¡± ¡°First let me throw you into an oil pan and fry you 500 times¡­¡± Stone me¡­ Elder Wu swore that he had never been so embarrassed in his life¡­ In a military helicopter flying to the capital, four heavily armed soldiers surrounded a stretcher. On the stretcher lay an old man with a ruddy complexion but not breathing. ¡°Do you think this man is dead or not?¡± A soldier couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Dead, right? He isn¡¯t even breathing,¡± another man replied. ¡°Look at his complexion. It¡¯s better than all of us.¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? When we get to the capital later, he¡¯ll be none of our business after the direct handover.¡± The four soldiers were chatting when a ¡®waaah¡¯ suddenly sounded. The originally lying Elder Wu sat up in a swish. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Almost instinctively, four machine guns pointed at Elder Wu unanimously. Elder Wu raised his hands up once again. Could it be that he managed to escape from the Underworld after all the hardships, only to be sent back again? ¡­¡­ Niu Tou/Ox-Head and Ma Mian(Horse-Face)- the two guardians of the underworld in Chinese mythology. Both have the bodies of men, but Niu Tou has the head of an ox while Ma Mian has the face of a horse. CH 73.2 Thirty minutes later, the helicopter landed at a military airport in the capital. He Qi had been waiting on the tarmac with Chen Yu early on. When Chen Yu saw the plane land, she anxiously ran over. But before she could get close, Elder Wu had already gotten off the plane under the conflicting gazes of four soldiers. ¡°Old man, I knew you weren¡¯t dead.¡± Chen Yu gave him a scolding while enumerating his mistakes, ¡°You are so old, yet why are you playing fake death? Do you know that you almost got sent to the crematorium?¡± ¡°Who do you think I did it for?¡± First, he was chased and almost died in the Underworld, and then he woke up and was almost shot. Elder Wu was also nursing grievances. He smacked Chen Yu¡¯s head fiercely and scolded back, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone when you¡¯re perfectly alright? You dare not answer my call, you dare not answer my call¡­¡± ¡°Ow, ow¡­¡± Chen Yu wailed from Elder Wu¡¯s smacks. Ten minutes later, the two got into the car and drove all the way to the compound. On the way, Chen Yu carefully told her grandfather why she had to use the forbidden technique, and the repercussions caused after using it. ¡°You can¡¯t use your spiritual power?¡± Elder Wu frowned. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu added after thinking for a while, ¡°I can feel the spiritual power in my body, but as soon as I use it, my whole body hurts.¡± ¡°Serves you right!¡± Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu held back her temper, ¡°You scolded me enough. Is there a solution or not, ah?¡± ¡°No!¡± Elder Wu bluntly shook his head. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu looked at Elder Wu incredulously. ¡°I warned you long ago. The forbidden technique can¡¯t be used indiscriminately.¡± Elder Wu counted down, ¡°Without that ability, what¡¯s the point of trying to be strong?¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± ¡°I have long told you that when recovering vital qi, evil qi will accumulate in the soul. This kind of evil qi that¡¯s accumulated from the inside out is different from the evil qi that stained or contaminated ghosts. Ordinary techniques can¡¯t purify it,¡± Elder Wu said. ¡°Then can¡¯t I¡­ exorcise ghosts anymore in the future?¡± Chen Yu looked at Elder Wu pitifully. ¡°Not just in the future, it also depends on how far the evil qi in your body has accumulated. If the evil qi is too heavy, I reckon it can¡¯t be dissolved without you reincarnating several lifetimes,¡± Elder Wu added. ¡°Will I also carry it through reincarnations?¡± Chen Yu was shocked. ¡°Or else, what did you think? Is it that easy to steal people from Yanwang?¡± Whenever Elder Wu called to mind that dangerous spectacle, he couldn¡¯t resist cursing again, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re also familiar with the ghost messenger who was sent. If not, you¡¯d be dead by now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu lowered her head in defeat. Elder Wu was her last hope. If even he said there was no way to recover her spiritual power, then she really couldn¡¯t be an exorcist anymore. ¡°You didn¡¯t like exorcising ghosts in the first place. The timing is just right,¡± Elder Wu comforted her. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s dejection worsened. She buried her head and picked at her fingers helplessly. Elder Wu felt quite uncomfortable too. However, she came out all right, so that was better than anything else. The car drove into the military compound and stopped at the entrance of the small Lou courtyard. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, Elder Wu, we¡¯re here.¡± After parking the car, someone already came over to help the two open the car door. ¡°Is this your home in the capital?¡± Elder Wu got out of the car and looked at the entrance of the small courtyard and quipped, ¡°No wonder you have enough spiritual power to support the forbidden technique. It turned out that your home is built on a spiritual vein.¡± Elder Wu remarked familiarly and strode into the small courtyard, as if he was returning to his own home. Lou Ming was walking out from the hall, but just as he stepped out the door, he bumped into Elder Wu in the courtyard. He was first stunned, and then greeted him politely: ¡°You must be Shishi¡¯s grandfather, Elder Wu, right? Hello, Elder Wu, I am Lou Ming.¡± Elder Wu¡¯s brows wrinkled. His gaze swept around Lou Ming¡¯s body, and then landed on the jade bracelet on his left wrist. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu also walked in at this time. ¡°Shishi.¡± Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s voice, Lou Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he couldn¡¯t help but frown after noticing the little girl¡¯s low spirit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yu pitifully tugged at Lou Ming¡¯s sleeve. She was about to tell him her grievances when her grandfather suddenly swept her to his side. Lou Ming froze and watched as Elder Wu dragged Chen Yu away, but he stood still. ¡°Is this not your home?¡± Elder Wu asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had a trying time coming to the capital, so if you don¡¯t take me back to your own home, why are you taking me to a strange man¡¯s home?¡± Elder Wu poked Chen Yu¡¯s head and scolded. ¡°He¡¯s not a strange man,¡± Chen Yu retorted ¡°Not¡­¡± Elder Wu froze for a moment and quickly recalled, ¡°You told me you had your eye on a man. Is he the one?¡± Chen Yu blushed and nodded somewhat embarrassed. Elder Wu turned back and examined Lou Ming again, and then suggested to Chen Yu in a serious tone, ¡°Girl ah, why don¡¯t you change him?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This one won¡¯t last long,¡± Elder Wu replied in a whisper. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Chen Yu looked up suddenly and said anxiously, ¡°Can¡¯t you help him?¡± Elder Wu shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t change him.¡± Chen Yu said with a taut face, ¡°I¡¯ve kissed and slept with him.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Wu smacked Chen Yu on the forehead again with anger. This wicked girl, who did you learn these things from? You¡¯re driving this old man crazy. Chen Yu screamed in pain. Lou Ming heard the crisp slap on Chen Yu¡¯s forehead from a long distance away. He almost ran to her in distress. ¡°Elder Wu, you must be tired after flying on the plane for such a long time. You¡¯d better get inside for a bite and rest,¡± Lou Ming said aloud in a timely manner. Elder Wu looked back at Lou Ming, proudly raised his head, and walked leisurely to the house with his hands behind his back. He seemed to have forgotten that he had asked his granddaughter to change her man just now. Lou Ming motioned Cheng Peng with his eyes to follow and entertain him, while he himself walked up to Chen Yu. He looked down and saw that her forehead was red. He asked in distress, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Chen Yu nodded, aggrieved. ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Lou Ming said and reached out to brush Chen Yu¡¯s bangs aside. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come here.¡± Elder Wu stood at the entrance of the hall and shouted. Lou Ming¡¯s hand stiffened. He instantly straightened up and awkwardly took two steps backward. Since it was exactly lunch time, the three of them ate lunch together first. After lunch, Chen Yu pestered Elder Wu to help Lou Ming do a checkup. Although he just said he had no way to cure Lou Ming, Chen Yu had a hunch that even if he couldn¡¯t cure Lou Ming, he must know a way to extend Lou Ming¡¯s life span. After all, her own half a bucket of skill could seal Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit. Elder Wu narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t talk. In the end, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t stand watching anymore. On the grounds that Elder Wu was tired, he arranged a room for him to rest. Because of Elder Wu¡¯s trip to the Underworld, his body¡¯s spiritual power consumption was also relatively large. Hearing that Lou Ming had arranged his room, he nonchalantly ran off to bed. His cheek on accepting benefits without working irked Chen Yu so much she wanted to pull his beard. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Elder Wu had been napping for half an hour, but Chen Yu was still sitting on the sofa in anger. Knowing that it was all for his own sake, Lou Ming was both touched and amused. ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely let my grandfather help you,¡± Chen Yu assured Lou Ming. ¡°If Elder Wu had a way, he would not stand idly by.¡± Although Lou Ming didn¡¯t hear what Chen Yu and her grandpa talked about in the yard, he noticed when Elder Wu looked at him and shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t even check and said there was no way. I don¡¯t believe him.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°If Grandpa can¡¯t solve the evil spirit on you, then at least let him help you seal the evil spirit. I can no longer use my spiritual power. If you don¡¯t take advantage of Grandpa¡¯s presence here and let him find a way, it will be hard to find him when he runs away.¡± As long as Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit was completely sealed so that it no longer riots, then his life span would naturally be extended. As long as his life span was extended, there would be more time for them to figure out what to do. ¡°Your spiritual power¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s miserable crying on the phone yesterday was quite vivid. Lou Ming asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Elder Wu that you can no longer mobilize your spiritual power?¡± ¡°I told him earlier. When I was recovering vital qi, I accumulated evil qi deep in my soul. Grandpa said that this kind of evil qi that¡¯s generated from the inside out can¡¯t be purified at all.¡± When Chen Yu noticed Lou Ming¡¯s wrinkled brow and worry, she smiled and reassured him, ¡°I just can¡¯t use my spiritual power in the future. It actually has no effect on my body.¡± Lou Ming listened to Chen Yu¡¯s comforting words, but his ears were still ringing with her cries yesterday: ¡°Third Brother, it seems that I can¡¯t use my spiritual power anymore. Can I no longer exorcise ghosts ever again? Waaah¡­¡± Elder Wu took a long nap, and no one dared to wake him up. Chen Yu and Lou Ming sat in the living room and chatted with each other. Gradually, Chen Yu also felt somewhat sleepy. She lay crookedly on the sofa and fell asleep. Lou Ming took the blanket handed over by his assistant, gently covered Chen Yu, and picked up the little girl¡¯s arm that hung outside of the sofa and stuffed it into the blanket. The moment Lou Ming was about to withdraw his hand, he suddenly stopped. He stiffened for a moment before moving his hand away from Chen Yu¡¯s arm, and then spreading it out in front of his eyes. Just now¡­ He seemed to have felt a wisp of evil qi in Chen Yu. This feeling was the same as when he first touched the Bronze Sword and when he absorbed that zombie in Pingcheng recently. He felt as if he could absorb it. Can I absorb the evil qi from Chen Yu? With this conjecture, Lou Ming barely gave it a second thought as he reached out and grasped Chen Yu¡¯s arm again. He closed his eyes and felt the evil qi flowing in Chen Yu¡¯s body. Found it! ¡­¡­ On the second floor, the napping Elder Wu suddenly opened his eyes. He pushed the door open and jumped down from the second floor. At a speed where Cheng Peng couldn¡¯t react, he pulled Lou Ming pulled away from Chen Yu. ¡°Elder Wu¡­¡± Lou Ming was astounded to see Elder Wu who suddenly appeared. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Elder Wu asked sternly. ¡°I¡­¡± Lou Ming thought Elder Wu had misunderstood and hurriedly explained, ¡°I-I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡°The reason you can¡¯t purify the evil spirit in your body is because it comes from your soul. Your current spirit is already extremely unstable. If you encounter a malevolent ghost with even a slightly higher cultivation, your evil spirit may be affected and riot. Yet, you dare to directly absorb the evil qi in Chen Yu¡¯s soul?¡± Elder Wu asked. ¡°I just¡­¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t think further at the time. ¡°Do you want to make that girl feel guilty for the rest of her life?¡± Elder Wu asked again. Lou Ming was petrified and he shook his head vigorously. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I just wanted to¡­¡± Lou Ming was halfway through his sentence when he felt a sudden change. He and Elder Wu turned their heads toward Chen Yu at the same time, only to see a wisp of red evil qi coming from the sleeping Chen Yu. The reddish evil qi was drifting towards Lou Ming¡¯s end. Seeing the disfavorable situation, Elder Wu immediately blocked Lou Ming in the front. He took out a talisman from his pocket, and collected the red evil qi. After making sure that there was no more excess of the evil qi, Elder Wu turned to look at Lou Ming in doubt: ¡°Why are you still able to absorb evil qi even without contact?¡± Lou Ming shook his head blankly. Elder Wu narrowed his eyes, and a trace of doubt sprouted in his heart. Chen Yu only accumulated some external evil qi when retrieving vital qi, so this evil qi¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be something so fiendish it turned into red evil qi, ah. The author has something to say: After failing to capture Elder Wu, Ma Mian and Niu Tou called Black and White Impermanence indignantly. Niu Tou and Ma Mian: You guys were clearly in the River of Forgetfulness yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you come to catch Wu Li? Black Impermanence: Lao Niu ah¡­ when are you going to pay the 10 million joss paper you owe me? ¡°Dududu¡­¡± CH 74.1 When Chen Yu woke up again, it was already late in the evening, and Elder Wu was sitting not far away playing Go with Lou Ming. ¡°Shishi, you¡¯re awake.¡± Lou Ming, still holding a white chess piece between his fingertips, turned his head sideways and smiled faintly at Chen Yu. ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Yu hugged the blanket and sat up from the sofa. She was just about to stretch lazily, but inexplicably felt that her body was a little different. It was as if there was a lot of power flowing in her body. Chen Yu blinked and hesitantly mobilized the spirit qi in her body. After Lou Ming had made a move, Elder Wu was just about to put his piece down after pondering over it for a long time, when he suddenly heard his granddaughter¡¯s ghostly scream. He got so scared that he swept half of the chessboard. ¡°What are you screaming for? You¡¯ve messed up all the pieces,¡± Elder Wu scolded in feigned annoyance. Lou Ming watched in silence as the chess game was ruined. However, his emotional intelligence was quite high as he didn¡¯t expose Elder Wu. ¡°Grandpa, Third Brother, my spiritual power is flowing again.¡± Chen Yu excitedly bounced around on the sofa. ¡°I know. Stop jumping.¡± Elder Wu was disgusted. Ignoring Elder Wu¡¯s snort, Chen Yu rushed to Lou Ming and said happily, ¡°Third Brother, my spiritual power can be used again, so I can still help you seal your evil spirit in the future.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu¡¯s cheerful appearance and unconsciously remembered Elder Wu¡¯s question to him just now. ¡°Do you know that if you absorbed the evil qi in Chen Yu¡¯s soul just now, you would have likely died,¡± Elder Wu asked. Lou Ming didn¡¯t answer his question at the time. He knew that the evil spirit in his body was already very unstable. Master Mao also told him that he could last at most three to five years. But perhaps it was because of this clear time limit that Lou Ming tried to absorb the evil qi in Chen Yu¡¯s body just now without considering the consequences. However, despite pondering over them in advance¡­ Lou Ming felt that he would have done so anyway. After all, he didn¡¯t have much time left, while Chen Yu¡¯s future was long. ¡°Old man, you still lied to me that you have no way,¡± Chen Yu fiercely accused her unreliable grandfather. That caused her to be depressed all afternoon and fall asleep with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s your luck.¡± Elder Wu glanced at Lou Ming without a trace. With a smile on his lips, Lou Ming nodded slightly toward Elder Wu, as if thanking him. Humph! Elder Wu turned his head in disdain. Wu Li hated selfless fools who did good deeds without leaving their names the most. Had he not been afraid that his granddaughter would be ridden with guilt, would he carry this ¡®blame¡¯ for him? At dinner time, Chen Yu took Elder Wu back to her home. Knowing that Elder Wu had come to the capital, her parents waited at home early. Mother Chen even changed the furniture of the guest room, taking into account Elder Wu¡¯s status as a senior citizen. She arranged an acqua and mahogany retro decoration. At first glance, the room looked like where the world¡¯s experts lived. ¡°Elder Wu, we have always wanted to thank you in person, but only got the chance now,¡± Mother Chen said excitedly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to go to Damu Village in person to thank you face to face. I¡¯ve always been ashamed about this,¡± Mayor Chen added. Mother and Father Chen were genuinely and sincerely grateful to Elder Wu. If he had only saved Shishi before, then he had also saved Chen Yang with the magic techniques he taught Shishi today. Elder Wu was the savior of their children, so Mother Chen and Father Chen couldn¡¯t express their gratitude to him in words. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± With a smile, Elder Wu took out two talismans from his backpack and handed them to Father and Mother Chen, one by one, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I came to visit and didn¡¯t bring any meeting gifts. This is an advanced Spirit-Repelling Talisman I drew. Take it. Ordinary malevolent ghosts won¡¯t dare to get close to you. If there are malevolent ghosts nearby, it can also emit a heat warning. It¡¯s very practical.¡± After listening to his explanation, Mayor Chen was fine with his usual smile. However, Mother Chen¡¯s face gradually turned white. It was great that malevolent ghosts couldn¡¯t get near them, but the second function¡­ Mother Chen didn¡¯t know if she was imagining it, but the Spirit-Repelling Talisman in her hand suddenly felt hot. Could it be that there was a malevolent ghost in their home, but she didn¡¯t know it? Considering Elder Wu¡¯s long journey (Mr. and Mrs. Chen did not know that the old man had already taken a nap in the Lou¡¯s compound), Father and Mother Chen did not continue to disturb him after dinner, and instead asked Chen Yu to take him to his room to rest. Chen Yu led Elder Wu to the guest room. When she saw the new furnishings in the room, she couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°My mother actually changed all the furniture.¡± Of course, Elder Wu also felt the respect the Chens had for him. But as someone who was accustomed to the various aspects of society, he didn¡¯t feel too discomfited about it. He took a sweeping glance at the indoor furnishings, the retro decoration of the room, and even the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the mahogany desk. ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± Elder Wu asked casually as he withdrew his gaze. ¡°Over there.¡± Chen Yu pointed to the rightmost room on the second floor. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look,¡± Elder Wu said. Chen Yu didn¡¯t doubt anything and led Elder Wu towards her room. She opened the door and presented it, ¡°I live here. My brother¡¯s room is next door, and my parents live on the first floor.¡± The grandpa nodded. After scanning the room, his eyes settled on the desk¡­ on the two computers: ¡°Why do you have two laptops?¡± ¡°One was already in the room. The other is a gaming laptop that my brother gave me,¡± Chen Yu explained. Gaming laptop!!! Elder Wu walked forward and pretty naturally took the laptop that looked newer. He stared at what he believed was the gaming laptop and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll use this one.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Chen considered a lot but failed to consider that the master might not like pen, ink, paper and inkstone, nor that he preferred to play games. CH 74.2 As if afraid that Chen Yu would not give it to him, Elder Wu turned around holding the laptop, and left without any trace of nostalgia. Looking at her grandfather who left without hesitation, and if Chen Yu didn¡¯t understand what her grandfather came here for, she would have thought that she lived with him for 15 years in vain. ¡°Knock, knock!¡± After two minutes, a knock suddenly sounded at the door again. Chen Yu opened the door and looked at her grandfather standing at the door in confusion. ¡°Girl ah, what¡¯s your Wi-Fi password?¡± Elder Wu asked with a smile on his face. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Mayor Chen went to work on the last day before the New Year, while Chen Yu accompanied Mother Chen to the hospital to see Chen Yang. Although Chen Yang was still in a coma, he was recovering well, and the doctor said that he would wake up in two days. Mother Chen breathed in relief and didn¡¯t let Chen Yu stay in the hospital much, considering that Elder Wu was home alone. Chen Yu still had in mind to let her grandpa find a way to solve Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi, so she didn¡¯t insist on it. After listening to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis of Chen Yang¡¯s condition with her mother, she returned home and pulled Elder Wu, who was still sleeping, up from the bed. ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock, and you¡¯re actually still sleeping.¡± Chen Yu was shocked beyond belief. ¡°It¡¯s due to old age. I just love to sleep,¡± Elder Wu replied as he walked towards the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡± When have I not seen other old people? When leaving from the Lou courtyard yesterday, Elder Wu finally loosened up and promised Chen Yu that he would find a way to help Lou Ming. After Lou Ming tried to absorb Chen Yu¡¯s evil qi yesterday, he repeatedly asked Elder Wu to conceal the matter because he was afraid that Chen Yu would feel guilty once she got to know about it. Although Elder Wu took the ¡®blame¡¯ for the sake of his granddaughter, his heart still had some change of opinion about Lou Ming. Above all else¡­ the evil qi from Chen Yu¡¯s soul abnormally leaked out on its own and flew towards Lou Ming. This baffled Elder Wu a bit. When evil qi flowed in the air, it would affect the people around, but it would never consciously move closer to a certain person. If this was the peculiarity of Lou Ming¡¯s physique, which automatically absorbed evil qi upon encounter, then Lou Ming wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. That being the case, the only explanation was¡­ his granddaughter had some kind of connection with that kid. ¡°Grandpa, have you thought of a way?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but speak out and urge when she noticed her grandpa, sitting on the sofa and looking at Lou Ming in a daze since they arrived. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Elder Wu rolled his eyes at his granddaughter mercilessly before lazily asking Lou Ming, ¡°Does your family have a lot of money?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lou Ming was stunned for a moment, then recalled the rules of the Sect that Chen Yu had mentioned, so he quickly responded, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Then go buy a few magic weapons first. It will be better if they¡¯re spirit weapons,¡± Elder Wu instructed. ¡°Are there any specific requirements?¡± Lou Ming added. ¡°The stronger the magic power and the older it is, the better.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°Come back to me when you find them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Elder Wu wasn¡¯t inclined to say more, he stopped asking further. He just nodded and accepted. Letting others follow commands without telling them the reason was how experts work. Chen Yu could tolerate Elder Wu treating others in this manner, but not when he was doing the same toward Lou Ming. So, she personally brought a cup of tea to him, smiled and asked, ¡°Grandpa, you want a magic weapon specifically for what?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was rare for Chen Yu to curry favor, so Elder Wu glanced at her and reservedly took a sip from the cup of tea, before saying, ¡°Your family¡¯s Third Brother¡­¡± Chen Yu felt nothing wrong when he uttered ¡®your family¡¯s Third Brother¡¯, but Lou Ming blushed awkwardly. He averted his gaze and repeatedly admonished himself: Elder Wu certainly did not mean anything else. He just said it casually. Lou Ming, stop thinking askew for your own sake. ¡°His evil spirit emanates from the soul, which means that perhaps in his previous life, his soul was also stained with evil qi.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°I have taught you before. There are two kinds of evil qi in the world, one is purifiable, and the other isn¡¯t. Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit belongs to the one that can¡¯t be purified.¡± ¡°Is there really no way at all?¡± Chen Yu was even more flustered than Lou Ming, the person involved. ¡°If it can¡¯t be purified, won¡¯t Third Brother have to carry the evil spirit at every reincarnation.¡± ¡°Listen to what Elder Wu has to say,¡± Lou Ming spoke to calm the excited Chen Yu. Elder Wu glanced at the calm Lou Ming, raised his eyebrows, and inwardly praised, He¡¯s unruffled even facing death. In fact, Lou Ming didn¡¯t respond much to the thought that he would reincarnate with the evil spirit over and over. Elder Yan had already said it when he was in Pingcheng. ¡°Theoretically speaking, there¡¯s nothing in the world that absolutely cannot be done, and if there is, then either the strength isn¡¯t enough or the method hasn¡¯t been found,¡± Elder Wu said. ¡°What method?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± Elder Wu sort of drawled the four words. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu held her breath in her chest. She felt that her grandpa was deliberately teasing her. In anger, she immediately moved to pull the old man¡¯s beard. Lou Ming also noticed that Elder Wu really liked to tease Chen Yu. In addition, Chen Yu was quite impetuous. A few words could ruffle her. He immediately held her down with a smile: ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t get excited and listen to your grandpa finish.¡± Elder Wu looked at Chen Yu, whom Lou Ming calmed again, and continued, looking quite regretful, ¡°At present, there is no way to purify the evil Qi in Lou Ming. Furthermore, even if I seal the evil spirit in him, it will not stop growing.¡± ¡°Because my evil spirit¡­ wasn¡¯t formed by absorbing the evil qi from the outside, but is carried by my own soul,¡± Lou Ming reacted immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elder Wu nodded. ¡°Your soul is like a huge container of streams of evil qi. The longer the time, the more evil qi overflows from the depths of your soul, and your body will gradually be unable to withstand it. That¡¯s also the reason you¡¯re going to live long.¡± ¡°So¡­ Sealing is no longer useful to you.¡± Elder Wu continued, ¡°If you want to prolong your life, we can only separate the evil spirit in your soul.¡± Separate? Lou Ming looked at Elder Wu incredulously. ¡°Can the evil spirit in his soul be extracted out?¡± Chen Yu also heard this for the first time. ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s possible¡­¡± said Elder Wu, ¡°There have been records about it in our Luoshan Sect¡¯s ancient books, but no one has ever used it.¡± Elder Wu turned to Lou Ming and said in a serious tone, ¡°When I find an appropriate magic weapon, I will draw your soul and use a secret technique to separate the evil qi that will be overflowing in your soul, and then deposit it in the magic weapon. I don¡¯t know what will happen in this process. Your soul is different from ordinary people¡¯s soul. I can¡¯t even guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to send your soul back as it was after I drew it out.¡± ¡°That is to say¡­ It¡¯s either a success or death?¡± Lou Ming concluded. Elder Wu nodded: So¡­ are you still going to try? The author has something to say: One day, the Chen family received a courier. Mother Chen: What¡¯s this? Courier Brother: Mechanical keyboard, for playing games. Elder Wu: That girl, Chen Yu, actually started playing games! This is confiscated! (The laptop keyboard is quite inconvenient ah) CH 75.1 Because of Elder Wu¡¯s need for magic tools, Master Mao and Minister Lou used almost all their connections in the search for all the magic tools they could find. But no matter how well-connected they were, in today¡¯s post-divinatory era, it was still incredibly difficult to find good magic tools. Although the magic weapon couldn¡¯t be found for a while, Chen Yu¡¯s first New Year in the capital came first. Chen Yu, wearing a red sweater, helped Mayor Chen put up the couplets, and then went to the kitchen to give Mother Chen a hand. As the mayor¡¯s wife, Mother Chen usually didn¡¯t cook much, and she herself wasn¡¯t very fond of cooking. But every year at New Year¡¯s Eve, she would always personally cook the dinner. One was because the nanny aunt was home for the holidays. The other was that on days like the New Year, Mother Chen wanted everything in the family to be made by her own family. ¡°Mom, will the dumplings fall off if I stuff them in like this?¡± Chen Yu asked as she packed the sizzling dumplings. ¡°A bit will, but it won¡¯t be terrible,¡± Mother Chen finished and reminded her, ¡°Remember to bring some vinegar too. Dumplings without vinegar will taste a little worse.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chen Yu responded. After thinking for a moment, she asked, ¡°Mom, can Brother eat these things now?¡± Chen Yang finally woke up two days before the New Year, and after another 24 hours of observation in the intensive care unit, he was finally transferred to a general ward. Although his condition had greatly improved, he still couldn¡¯t be discharged from the hospital in a short time. Mother Chen was afraid that his son would be lonely in the hospital for the New Year, so she prepared some dishes for the New Year¡¯s Eve family dinner and planned to go to the hospital to accompany Chen Yang to welcome the New Year. ¡°He can¡¯t,¡± Mother Chen said and packed up the braised pork she had just made. ¡°Then why are we still preparing so much?¡± Chen Yu wondered. ¡°We eat them ah. Your brother can watch,¡± Mother Chen said with a smile. ¡°Mom, are we going there to care for my brother or to stimulate him?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but stammer. ¡°It¡¯s just a formality. The point is that our family is eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together.¡± Mother Chen reasoned. She looked at the second floor and said, ¡°Or you should stay at home with Elder Wu.¡± Mother Chen and Mayor Chen had to go to the hospital to spend the New Year¡¯s Eve with Chen Yang, but it would be asking too much to let Elder Wu accompany them. Hence, their reunion meal was scheduled for noon. At dinner, they¡¯d have to come home to accompany Elder Wu for another New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together. However, Mother Chen felt that it was quite impolite to leave a guest in the house while the host family headed out. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I talked to the old ma¡­ Grandpa.¡± Under her mother¡¯s disapproving gaze, Chen Yu changed her address. ¡°Besides¡­ Grandpa never celebrates New Year¡¯s Eve. Back when I was in Damu Village, he used to take me out every New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Take you out for what?¡± Mother Chen asked curiously. ¡°Take me out to exorcise gho¡­ Er¡­ just something like that ah.¡± Noticing that her mother instantly froze, Chen Yu hurriedly stopped the conversation. After saving Chen Yang in the hospital that day, Mr. and Mrs. Chen only asked why Chen Yu knew these spells, as well as made sure that the spell that saved Chen Yang would not cause any harm to Chen Yu. They didn¡¯t ask any more questions after that. They didn¡¯t ask, so Chen Yu also didn¡¯t say much. It was just that when they talked occasionally, they would no longer deliberately and sedulously avoid the topic as before. Especially after Elder Wu¡¯s arrival; he occasionally recounted the past and always mentioned exorcising.Whenever that happened, Father Chen remained calm, but Mother Chen was a bit scared. After one or two instances, Chen Yu slowly noticed it. Later, she restrained mentioning much about it in front of her mother. Mother Chen packed the last dish and closed the lid of the thermos. ¡°Mom, give it to me. I¡¯ll take it to the car,¡± Chen Yu said and took the thermos from her mother¡¯s hand. She turned and ran outside. Mother Chen watched her daughter¡¯s cheerful back as she jogged away, and a trace of chagrin flashed in her eyes. She was chagrined at her own cowardice. It was rare for Shishi to take the initiative to mention her past experience. How could she be so useless that she couldn¡¯t even control her fear even after listening? After everything was ready, Mayor Chen drove the three to the hospital. The family of four ate a simple and delicious New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in Chen Yang¡¯s single ward. Of course, Chen Yang, who just awakened not long ago, could only drink a mouthful of chicken soup. After eating, Chen Yu helped Mother Chen clean up the lunch boxes on the table together, and then the family sat down to chat. Mother Chen was holding a fruit knife and peeling apples for them. Chen Yu found it too troublesome, so she just grabbed an apple and directly gnawed on it -nom-nom-nom. ¡°I¡¯ll have it peeled in a minute,¡± Mother Chen couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Yu smiled cheekily and continued to nibble on the apple in her hand. Chen Yang smiled despite himself and asked, ¡°I heard that Elder Wu came to Beijing?¡± Chen Yang woke up only the day before yesterday. His mental state had been bad for the past two days and barely improved today. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°Then Shishi¡­ are you alright?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°Me?¡± Chen Yu blinked in confusion. ¡°What can happen to me?¡± ¡°If you were fine, Elder Wu wouldn¡¯t have come to the capital,¡± Chen Yang said with certainty. Although Chen Yang had no memories of when his soul left his body, he himself knew best how his injuries were at that time. His parents also both mentioned about Chen Yu saving him. As a person who had witnessed Chen Yu¡¯s battle against a Ghost King, Chen Yang felt that his assumption was completely reasonable. ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­ Grandpa came here just to celebrate the New Year. Didn¡¯t you guys always urge me to ask him to come here for the New Year?¡± Chen Yu laughed it off, trying to muddle through it. ¡°Shishi¡­ Since you¡¯ve saved me, it makes no difference to say anything now. But at least you should let us know what happened to you in order to save me.¡± Chen Yang said seriously, ¡°Otherwise, Mom, Dad and I can¡¯t be at ease.¡± Chen Yu was taken aback. She turned and looked around only to see that their father and mother, at some point, looked at her worriedly. ¡°Although¡­ you keep saying that saving Yangyang has no effect on you, but¡­ even if we don¡¯t understand metaphysics at all, we know that it is extremely difficult to bring the dead back to life,¡± Mayor Chen remarked. In the past, no matter how they asked Chen Yu to pick Elder Wu up to the capital, Chen Yu always said she couldn¡¯t contact him. However, as soon as Chen Yu fainted, Elder Wu rushed to the capital the next day without being informed. It was such a coincidence. Even if Chen Yu insisted that her move that day completely had no impact on her, how could they believe her? They didn¡¯t pursue it, firstly because they didn¡¯t understand how the Metaphysical world worked. They were afraid that they might touch a taboo that shouldn¡¯t be known to the public. Secondly, Chen Yu obviously intended to conceal it, so they found it inconvenient to dig deeper. However, not asking didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t worried deep inside. Luckily, Elder Wu came just in time. He made them feel a lot more at ease. ¡°On Zhang Ziyang¡¯s matter before, you told me that the price of reversing fate against the natural order is tremendous. Then, when you saved me¡­¡± ¡°Not the same, it¡¯s not the same. Your situation is different from Zhang Ziyang,¡± Chen Yu quickly interrupted without waiting for Chen Yang to finish. ¡°Where is it different?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t know how to explain Metaphysics to three ordinary people, so she once again attempted to muddle through. ¡°Aiya, you guys won¡¯t understand it even if I say¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± The three of the Chen family looked at each other. Finally, Father Chen spoke, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to tell us, we don¡¯t have to know. Just¡­ if something bad really happened to you, you must tell us.¡± ¡°Shishi, your dad and I are ordinary people, and we don¡¯t understand anything in your Metaphysical world. You don¡¯t know how worried we were after you passed out that day. If Elder Wu hadn¡¯t arrived the next day, we¡­¡± Mother Chen choked on her voice as she spoke, ¡°I only want you to live well. You and Yangyang are both my children. Nothing can happen to either of you.¡± Seeing how Mother Chen was crying while talking again, Father Chen sighed and comforted his wife gently while wiping her tears. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± When Chen Yu saw her mother crying, she panicked: ¡°I¡¯m really fine, Mom. Don¡¯t cry. ¡° Chen Yu deliberately concealed everything because she was most afraid that her mother would react like this. The more Chen Yu pacified her, the more Mother Chen imagined things, and so her cries turned sadder. ¡°Aiya¡­ I¡¯m really fine.¡± Chen Yu was tangled for a long time before resigning to her fate. ¡°Alright, I admit it. Grandpa came to the capital indeed because of me.¡± Mother Chen immediately stopped crying, and the three people looked at Chen Yu in unison, listening to her attentively. ¡°At that time, I used a forbidden technique when I saved Big Brother, and this technique had a certain backlash on me. That¡¯s why I suddenly fainted that day. Grandpa sensed that I had used the forbidden technique that day. He was afraid that I would suffer a backlash so he came here to find me, and then healed me,¡± Chen Yu briefly explained the cause and effect. ¡°Healed you?¡± Mother Chen still had some doubts. ¡°Really. If I wasn¡¯t cured, do you think the old man would be in the mood to lounge around in his room playing games all day?¡± Thinking of that internet addicted old man, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but want to castigate him, even forgetting to call him Grandpa. ¡°¡­¡± Mother Chen and Father Chen exchanged glances, and both saw the incredulity in each other¡¯s eyes. It turned out that Elder Wu was hiding in his room all day, not practicing making talismans, but playing games? ¡°So you guys just rest assured. I¡¯m really fine,¡± Chen Yu reiterated anew. ¡°Then you must not mess around again in the future,¡± Mother Chen instructed uneasily. ¡°Mom, why do you always talk about me? Why don¡¯t you talk about my brother. Had he carried his amulet properly, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Chen Yu directly dumped the blame. The Chen couple immediately turned their attention and looked at a certain ¡®culprit¡¯. ¡°Ouch¡­ Why do I feel a little pain in my chest? I may need to rest for a while,¡± Chen Yang said, lying down spontaneously, and covered himself with his quilt. ¡°¡­¡± CH 75.2 During the evening New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, in order to ease her fear of ghosts, Mother Chen took the initiative to pick up the topic. ¡°Elder Wu, I heard Shishi say that you used to go out to exorcise ghosts during the New Year¡¯s Eve. Is there a special reason for this? Why do you have to go out to exorcise on New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Mother Chen asked. ¡°Because there are more ghosts on New Year¡¯s Eve than on ordinary days,¡± Elder Wu replied. ¡°There are more ghosts today¡­ than on ordinary days?¡± Mother Chen leaned toward her husband without a trace. ¡°Yes. The ghosts wandering around outside tonight are about two or three times as many as on ordinary days, and most of them are malevolent ghosts,¡± Elder Wu said while giving himself another chopstick of stir-fried meat. Mother Chen shuddered again and almost dropped her chopsticks in fright. Mayor Chen couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He was just about to change the subject when his wife asked out loud again. ¡°Why is that?¡± Mother Chen was both scared and curious. ¡°Because¡­¡± Elder Wu was thinking of how to explain to show his profound image when a sudden sharp pain stung his foot. Elder Wu gritted his teeth in pain, turned his head and glared at his granddaughter. He asked wordlessly: Why did you step on me? Chen Yu just ignored him. She turned her head to soothe her mother, saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to Grandpa¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s deliberately scaring you. New Year¡¯s Eve is actually a very good day because the Nian Beast will appear at midnight.¡± ¡°Is there indeed a Nian Beast?¡± Mother Chen was in shock. ¡°There is,¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°The legends say that the Nian Beast is a fierce beast, but in fact, it isn¡¯t. At this time of year, the Nian Beast will come to the world and devour all the bad things in the world. For example, evil tendencies, evil qi, murderous aura and so on¡­ all evil stuff. It¡¯s said that because it swallowed lots of bad, the aura around it is more frightening. It also looks fierce and evil, so it¡¯s easily misunderstood, but in fact, it is purifying the earth.¡± ¡°Then, not only is he not a fierce beast, but he is also an auspicious one.¡± It was the first time that Mother Chen heard such an explanation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°The Nian Beast is actually great.¡± ¡°You know a lot. Why don¡¯t you eat quickly and then rush out the door?¡± Elder Wu ¡®remembered¡¯ Chen Yu stomping on his foot and took the opportunity to knock Chen Yu¡¯s head fiercely. Chen Yu grimaced in pain and used her hand to block her head, glaring back indignantly. But Elder Wu had already turned his head and was amiably answering Mother Chen¡¯s question. ¡°Go out? Where is she going?¡± Mother Chen asked. ¡°To exorcise,¡± Elder Wu said. After listening for a long time, Father Chen vaguely figured out the logical relationship within: ¡°Are these bad things that the Nian Beast wants to devour useful things for malevolent ghosts? Is that why there are more malevolent ghosts today than usual? So when Shishi goes out to exorcise, she is, in fact, doing the Nian Beast a favor?¡± ¡°I finally know where this girl inherited her IQ from. Mayor Chen, you¡¯re not involved in Metaphysics, yet you worked out the link with just a word or two. Awesome.¡± Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval. ¡°You flatter me, Elder Wu,¡± Mayor Chen returned modestly. ¡°Will that be dangerous?¡± Mother Chen couldn¡¯t help but worry when she heard her daughter was going out to exorcise ghosts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When she was eight years old, I let her go alone to exorcise on New Year¡¯s Eve. She will be fine.¡± It was just that right after Elder Wu spoke, Mother and Father Chen looked at him with entangled faces. ¡°Don¡¯t just watch me eat ah. Eat too. These glutinous rice ribs are really delicious,¡± Elder Wu said and went to clip a serving. Although reason told the couple to respect the elderly, they really wanted to hit someone. What to do? Because of the talk about the Nian Beast at the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Chen Yu could finally go out to catch ghosts at night and return through the front door openly. However, she did not rush to the direction where the Nian Beast might appear this year. Instead, she first went to the small Lou courtyard. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu rushed all the way to the study on the second floor at a trot. When Lou Ming heard Chen Yu¡¯s footsteps, he put down the book he was holding in advance and waited until the door was pushed open with a bang before he smiled and asked, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out to exorcise ghosts today,¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡°Exorcise ghosts?¡± Lou Ming grew up around Master Mao, so he also learned some common knowledge in the metaphysical world. He only froze for a couple of seconds before responding, ¡°The Nian Beast will appear tonight, so there will be more malevolent ghosts outside. Helping the Nian Beast dispel malevolent ghosts and let it devour more hostile aura is said to let Celestial Masters accumulate merit points.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so I¡¯m going out soon to get rid of ghosts.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°So did you come here to fetch some Evil Repelling Talismans?¡± Lou Ming asked and turned around to get the box containing Evil Repelling Talismans on the bookshelf. ¡°No, I came to¡­¡± Chen Yu paused. She suddenly walked around the desk and stood in front of Lou Ming, looking at him with desire to speak. ¡°To do what?¡± Lou Ming was puzzled. ¡°Third Brother¡­ You¡¯re so tall, ah.¡± Because Chen Yu was standing too close, she had to tilt her head high to look at Lou Ming. Lou Ming smothered a laugh: ¡°Did you just find out how tall I¡¯ve grown?¡± ¡°Third Brother, please sit down.¡± Chen Yu tugged on Lou Ming¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Third Brother, sit down first.¡± Chen Yu tugged Lou Ming again. Lou Ming was helpless. He smiled, sat back on the chair behind him and continued to ask, ¡°If you didn¡¯t come here for the Evil Repelling Talismans, then what did you come here for?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes wandered, and then with lightning speed, she captured Lou Ming¡¯s lips. Lou Ming almost jumped up from the chair in shock. He pushed her away and asked in alarm, ¡°Shishi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Absorbing the evil qi that is spilling out of your body, ah,¡± Chen Yu replied in all innocence. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The evil spirit in my body is quite stable now. There¡¯s no need to seal it.¡± Lou Ming covered his thumping heart and refused. ¡°I¡¯m not sealing it. I am trying to absorb some of your evil qi before finding the Nian Beast,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Are you going to bring the evil qi from my body and then let the Nian Beast devour it?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Lou Ming shook his head and said, ¡°The Nian Beast only devours the unowned evil qi floating in the air. It won¡¯t devour mine.¡± Master Mao tried to use this method a few years back. Unfortunately, the Nian Beast couldn¡¯t even devour the evil qi from lonely ghosts and malevolent ghosts, so how could it swallow his evil qi? ¡°When I absorb your evil qi, it will be contained in my body. This is superfluous in me, which is equivalent to being unowned. In this way, the Nian beast may devour it,¡± Chen Yu argued, ¡°Moreover¡­ The evil spirit in your body is already showing signs of instability. I guess I will need to seal it in another two days, so why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to help you relieve it in advance?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lou Ming examined himself with uncertainty. Was his evil spirit really unstable? ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded with remarkable sincerity. Lou Ming was so tangled that his eyebrows got wrinkled. He pursed his lips, momentarily indecisive. ¡°Ahh, the Nian Beast will appear in a while. I must hurry,¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t give Lou Ming a chance to react and pounced again. Lou Ming tightly grasped the armrests of his chair. The back of his hands burst with blue veins, expressing his inner entanglement and struggle. After kissing for a while, Chen Yu slowly lifted her head. She opened her eyes and saw Lou Ming¡¯s complicated expression. Lou Ming averted his gaze guiltily. Just as he was about to get up to go and hide, Chen Yu pressed him back again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lou Ming asked in surprise. ¡°Let me absorb a little more,¡± Chen Yu immediately lowered her head and kissed him again. Lou Ming felt torn and guilty. He was moved but at the same time at a loss. He was a jumble of emotions and didn¡¯t know what to do. Chen Yu is sacrificing so much to save you. How can you repay her, huh? Chen Yu had already absorbed enough evil qi when she kissed him the first time, but when they just separated, she suddenly remembered that morning in the suburbs, when she faced Lou Ming¡¯s eyes. That¡­ It was Lou Ming who took the initiative to kiss her. Chen Yu recalled the action of that day and stretched her tongue out without warning. Huh?? Lou Ming¡¯s eyes instantly opened wide. He was so shocked his soul almost took flight. The author has something to say: Father and Mother Chen: Elder Wu, you¡¯ve taught Shishi very well. Elder Wu was proud: That¡¯s for sure. She can catch ghosts at the age of eight, catch hopping vampires at the age of ten, and go out alone at the age of fifteen to catch ghosts to buy me cigarettes. Father and Mother Chen: ¡­ (I really want to call the police) CH 76.1 When Lou Ming finally regained his lost soul, Chen Yu was long gone from the study. His phone suddenly rang in the empty study. It was a video call from his mother, but Lou Ming did not seem to hear it. He was slumped in his chair with his mouth still seemingly tingling with the sensation of Chen Yu¡¯s tongue licking through. Every time he recalled it, he felt drained of energy. Miss, you¡¯re playing with fire. Did you know that? Lou Ming couldn¡¯t bear to close his eyes. His heart thumped violently in his paralyzed body, and it seemed that every pump was urging him to do something he had been trying to stop himself from doing. ¡°Knock, knock!¡± He Qi knocked at the door and waited for a while without hearing Lou Ming reply. He frowned slightly in doubt. He knocked on the door again after a while, and then Lou Ming let him in. ¡°Young Master.¡± He Qi pushed the door and entered. ¡°What is it?¡± Lou Ming maintained the same position as before without moving, without even turning his head to look at He Qi. ¡°Madam just called you, but you didn¡¯t answer,¡± He Qi said. Lou Ming was stunned. He reached for the mobile phone on the table and found that there were two missed calls from his mother. He¡¯d been sitting for a long time, but didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°I know, go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After He Qi left, Lou Ming adjusted his emotions, and only then began to call Madam Lou back. Chen Yu ran happily in the streets of the capital with a body brimming with evil qi. If someone with opened Yin Yang eyes were to look at this time, he would have seen a bouncing female hopping vampire in the distance, oozing with suffocating bloody red evil qi. The Nian Beast would appear at 11 p.m to 1 a.m., which meant the transition period from the old to the new. It would turn into countless clones and disperse into the world, devouring the world¡¯s filthy aura. On ordinary days, these filthy auras were scattered in the air, and people couldn¡¯t feel them at all. However, at the hour the Nian Beast appeared, these filthy auras, which were extremely weak on ordinary days, would continue to gather like snowballs, roll bigger and bigger, and finally gather in front of the Nian Beast to be swallowed. But in the period these foul aura reached the Nian Beast, these small clusters of foul qi amassed in the air were a great tonic for the malevolent ghosts. Therefore, after New Year¡¯s Eve every year, while the New Year was in full swing, it was also accompanied by the growth of some malevolent ghosts. So much so that during every New Year¡¯s Eve, the Metaphysics Network would conduct major exorcisms. Chen Yu calculated. One malevolent ghost was equivalent to a point. Although there was no charge for exorcising ghosts today, if she caught a hundred of them, she could be promoted to Class A and would be qualified to take on millions-worth of tasks. Thinking of the A-level quests hanging on the Metaphysics Network that she could see but couldn¡¯t accept, Chen Yu suddenly became bottomlessly proud. Today, no one could stop her from leveling up. Chen Yu clenched her fists and reached out to stop a cab and headed for the suburbs. It was because the places where the Nian Beast clones appeared were mostly sparsely populated mountains and forests. The filthy aura would move in the process of condensation. Most of the formed evil aura masses would be scattered within five miles around the Nian Beast, so most malevolent ghosts gathered there. Therefore¡­ it was a wise choice to celebrate the New Year at home during the New Year¡¯s eve, because it was easy to run into ghosts if you wandered around on this day. Behind the cab in which Chen Yu was riding, a small black car followed closely behind. Today was New Year¡¯s Eve, and considering that there would be too many malevolent ghosts outside, Lou Ming especially sent two assistants to follow Chen Yu with Evil Repelling Talismans in fear that she¡¯d have an accident. ¡°I really can¡¯t figure it out,¡± Cheng Peng remarked while following the taxi in front of him. ¡°Can¡¯t figure out what?¡± Tian Fei asked while giving He Qi a report on Chen Yu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°If Young Master wants to protect Miss Chen Yu, why do we have to sneak around?¡± Cheng Peng had been chewing over this question. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they protected her close if their Young Master wanted to protect her? Moreover, they had a car. It would be more convenient for Miss Chen to go out wherever she wanted than taking a taxi, right? ¡°Because¡­¡± Tian Fei replied profoundly, ¡°Like is reckless, and love is restraint.¡± Cheng Peng looked askance at Tian Fei and said in disgust, ¡°You¡¯d better watch less of those sentimental nonsense movies.¡± When the car arrived in the suburbs, it was close to eleven thirty. It would soon be the early morning. Although filthy auras had not yet started to gather in the air, almost without deliberately looking, you could spot a few fluttering ghosts in the gloomy woods. Chen Yu scanned the surroundings, picked a wood with the weakest Yin Qi and walked there. Generally, Celestial Masters, who exorcised ghosts, would pick a place where the Yin Qi was the densest, because the malevolent ghosts there were more dangerous. However, Chen Yu¡¯s goal today was to try to exorcise a hundred ghosts. The quantity was paramount, while quality wasn¡¯t. Chen Yu walked into the woods and looked at the ghosts that thought they were hiding among the branches and announced loudly, ¡°First, let me introduce myself. I am a ghost exorcist. I will start exorcising in a while. If there are any of you who don¡¯t want to disappear in a smoke, leave here within five minutes.¡± After Chen Yu¡¯s introduction, tranquility was restored in the woods again. Except for the rustling of leaves with the blowing wind, there was no other sound. Chen Yu didn¡¯t rush them to respond. She just raised her hand and took out her phone, planning to fight a five-minute landlord first. If these ghosts still refused to leave after five minutes, then she could only attack indiscriminately. ¡°Sha-sha-sha-sha¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s words still played a role. Some timid ghosts who didn¡¯t want to die flew away, while the rest waited in place with a fluke mentality Five minutes passed. Chen Yu put her phone away and moved around a bit. With her body shrouded in evil qi, she started exorcising. Previously, Chen Yu exorcised relying on talismans and spiritual power, but today, she was going to exorcise relying on the evil qi she absorbed from Lou Ming. Spiritual power could purify the evil aura of ghosts when exorcising. If the resentment of malevolent ghosts weren¡¯t deep, they could even transcend and be redeemed through spiritual power. However, using evil qi to exorcise could annihilate a malevolent ghost. It was also for this reason that Chen Yu gave warning before taking action. The malevolent ghosts finally discovered Chen Yu¡¯s power and ran away, but in just 20 minutes, she wiped out almost 30 malevolent ghosts. ¡°Hoo!¡± A gust of wind seemingly blew by. Chen Yu found that the hostility and resentment drifting in the air after the malevolent ghosts were dispersed immediately began to gather little by little. She followed the direction the balls were advancing and perceived a magical force. That was¡­that was where the Nian Beast was. Chen Yu lowered her head to examine her evil qi, but found that the evil qi she absorbed from Lou Ming remained motionless under the powerful purification power of the Nian Beast. It only consumed some of the evil qi she had absorbed from exorcising just now. ¡°So it really didn¡¯t work.¡± She initially thought that the evil qi that was transferred to her body could be purified. It turned out that it was also useless. ¡°Malevolent ghost, watch my sword.¡± While Chen Yu was in a daze, a stern mantra suddenly erupted. Immediately after, a peach wooden sword heavily slashed Chen Yu¡¯s shoulders. Some of the evil qi in Chen Yu¡¯s body shook and dissipated. Chen Yu frowned in pain. She followed the source of the peach wooden sword and looked at the visitor. When she saw a teenager of about 15 or 16 years old, she rendered speechless: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Qin Guanhai, the 15th descendant of the Qin family. Malevolent ghost, die,¡± the young man replied, raising his peach wooden sword and slashed at Chen Yu once more. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t bear it and kicked him. ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Guanhai shouted miserably as he flew backwards. ¡°Little Junior Brother,¡± an anxious voice came from outside the woods, then a young man around 27 or 28 ran over in a hurry. ¡°Senior Brother, this malevolent ghost is so powerful. Quickly collect her,¡± Qin Guanhai shouted. He covered his stomach, where Chen Yu kicked, and pointed toward her. The young man was horrified when he noticed the evil qi around Chen Yu. He muttered inwardly: What a malevolent ghost with a heavy evil qi. Then Chen Yu suddenly turned around. After a while, the young man bowed to Chen Yu deeply and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please excuse us.¡± Fellow Daoist? Qin Guanhai looked at Chen Yu incredulously. ¡°Your junior brother¡¯s vision is poor, so don¡¯t let him wander around,¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but warn. ¡°Sorry, my junior brother may have misunderstood because he saw that Fellow Daoist was covered in evil qi.¡± In fact, the young man himself was curious about Chen Yu¡¯s evil qi that was so dense that it was more terrifying than the malevolent ghosts around. CH 76.2 ¡°Senior Brother¡­ Is she human?¡± At this time, Qin Guanhai straightened up from the ground and was looking at Chen Yu in disbelief. ¡°Little Junior Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense, and quickly apologize.¡± The young man was obviously much richer in knowledge than his Little Junior Brother. A person who could stand perfectly calm in place with such an oppressive evil qi showed that her cultivation was unfathomable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± When Qin Guanhai discovered that his opponent was not a ghost but a human, his face flushed, and he apologized. ¡°Did you think I was a malevolent ghost before attacking?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± The young man nodded with a red face. ¡°With just this level of cultivation, how did you have the courage to attack me?¡± The evil qi in her body was comparable to that of a malevolent ghost with 600 years of dao. At a glance, the young man had been practicing the arts recently. So, where did he get his courage from? When the teenager heard this, he was even more ashamed of himself. The hour has arrived. The Nian Beast had begun to swallow the filthy aura, and the malevolent ghosts within a five mile radius around the beast began to stir. Chen Yu no longer continued talking to them, thinking that she still had 70 malevolent ghosts to exorcise. She turned out of the woods and headed toward the gathering of malevolent ghosts. Shortly after Chen Yu left, three more Celestial Masters came into the woods, led by a young man with delicate features. If Chen Yu was there, she would have recognized that the man was none other than Lu Ning, the owner of the Soul Summoning Bell she met in Pingcheng. ¡°Guanhai, are you okay?¡± Lu Ning rushed forward with two other people. ¡°Yeah.¡± The teenager shook his head in a depressed mood. Noticing the teenager¡¯s low mood, Lu Ning looked strangely at the young man on the side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Concerned about his Junior Brother¡¯s dignity, the young man shook his head and did not speak. Lu Ning also didn¡¯t pursue it. He only said out loud, ¡°It¡¯s already past twelve, and the Nian beast has begun to swallow the filthy aura. The remaining malevolent ghosts will become more and more powerful. Let¡¯s act together and don¡¯t separate.¡± ¡°Lu Ning is right. The five of us should act together.¡± The younger of the two who came with Lu Ning nodded in agreement. ¡°Senior Brother Liang, I¡¯ll lead the way in front, you take the rear. Let Liang Yu and Guanhai walk in the middle,¡± Lu Ning suggested. Liang Guang nodded and agreed to Lu Ning¡¯s arrangement. In addition to Lu Ning, the other four of the five were descendants of the Liang and the Qin families, the two famed great families of exorcists in the capital. In order to accumulate merit points, the five came out together to exorcise ghosts. Liang Yu and Qin Guanhai were the worst of the five, so Lu Ning arranged them in the middle. The line of five people slowly advanced forward. While walking, they encountered malevolent ghosts and exorcised them. Of course, it was mainly the front and back of the three who did the exorcising. Liang Yu, who was walking in the middle, looked at the teenager who vigorously said that he wanted to kill monsters and demons before they left, but had now suddenly wilted with his head low. He asked curiously, ¡°Guanhai, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Brother Liang Yu¡­,¡± the teenager said, looking at Liang Yu in dejection. ¡°I suddenly found myself so useless.¡± Liang Yu asked curiously, ¡°Why do you say that all of a sudden? My grandfather even praised you for your keen perception of yin and evil qi.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was because of this that the teenager was haunted by the fact that he just mistook a human being for a malevolent ghost ah. Good thing he merely used a peach wooden sword just now. If it were other magic weapons, what was he going to do if he had hurt someone? ¡°Although your current cultivation is not as good as your Senior Brother, that¡¯s because your enlightenment was late. In time, you will certainly be stronger than your brother.¡± Liang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s miserable. I¡¯m not well qualified, and I definitely can¡¯t surpass my cousin.¡± Qin Guanhai also heard about Liang Yu¡¯s circumstances. Before he was enlightened, his situation at home was almost the same as that of Liang Yu. He was a direct descendant from a lineage of exorcists, but without much talent. The only advantage he had over Liang Yu was that he had no genius cousin above him. ¡°Senior Brother Liang Guang and Senior Brother Lu Ning are both rare geniuses in metaphysics, and my father said that their qualifications are rare.¡± ¡°What kind of genius are they? I know another expert who is called genius.¡± His online friend, Road Repair Expert, was only a freshman this year and collected a malevolent ghost that Liang Guang, the so-called genius, couldn¡¯t even clean up. Speaking of which, Road Repair Expert was also in the capital, so if he was also out to accumulate merit points, he should also be around here at this time. Reminded of this, Liang Yu took out his phone and sent a message to the expert: Master, Master, have you come out to exorcise? ¡°Are there geniuses who are more powerful than Senior Brother Lu Ning and Senior Brother Liang Guang?¡± Qin Guanhai said in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s also around here.¡± Liang Yu noticed that after sending the message, no reply came from the other side. Although he was a bit lost, he believed that the other party was probably busy exorcising at this time, so he did not think much about it. ¡°Huh¡­¡± While the two were chatting, Qin Guanhai suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked directly south of a valley and froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Yu couldn¡¯t help but curiously asked when Qin Guanhai stopped moving. Qin Guanhai did not speak. He looked straight at the valley in the south, frowned and involuntarily had a cold shiver. Noticing that something was wrong with the teenager, Liang Yu hurriedly called out to the two people walking in front of him, ¡°Lu Ning, Senior Brother Shao, wait a moment.¡± Lu Ning, who was scouting ahead, stopped at his call and turned around. He walked back a few steps to the two men: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Guanhai suddenly stopped moving,¡± Liang Yu explained. Lu Ning¡¯s eyebrows went rigid. His eyes darted and quickly exchanged a glance with Qin Guanhai¡¯s Senior Brother. The two coincidentally remembered the advice of the elders at home before they came out. At this time, Liang Guang, who had just finished solving a malevolent ghost also arrived. When he saw the four people standing still, he asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Lu Ning did not say anything but just pointed to Qin Guanhai¡¯s direction with his eyes. Liang Guang obviously also knew Qin Guanhai¡¯s peculiarity. Although he was also surprised, he didn¡¯t ask any further. After about five minutes, Qin Guanhai gradually regained his consciousness. He raised his finger to the valley he had just been staring at and said, ¡°There¡­ seems to be something over there. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Qin Guanhai was the young grandson of the current patriarch of the Qin family, born in a family of metaphysics like the Qin family. However, when he was young, he was unable to perceive spiritual power. It was only at the age of thirteen that he suddenly became enlightened, and after he did so, he possessed extremely strong perception and was able to foresee danger in advance. Before coming out, the Qin family repeatedly instructed that Qin Guanhai¡¯s trip outside this time to exorcise ghosts was focused on experience. If they found anything that made Qin Guanhai feel danger, then they must not touch it. ¡°Then let¡¯s go around it,¡± Liang Yu, the timid one, said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Liang Guang, however, became interested. When he walked this evening, the malevolent ghosts he encountered weren¡¯t good enough, and there was no challenge in fighting them. ¡°But Uncle Qin has repeatedly instructed us not to go to a place that Guanhai feels dangerous.¡± Lu Ning was a little embarrassed. ¡°Guanhai has only cultivated for three years, and he came out to exorcise ghosts for the first time this year. The places he thinks are dangerous does not mean that it¡¯s also dangerous to us, ah,¡± Liang Guang countered. When Lu Ning heard that, he felt that Liang Guang¡¯s argument had some truth in it. Although Qin Guanhai¡¯s perception of Yin and Evil Qi was very keen, his cultivation level was too low. The danger he perceived wasn¡¯t necessarily dangerous for others. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go alone and take a look.¡± When Liang Guang saw Lu Ning hesitate, he decided to head there by himself to take a look. ¡°No, we agreed to act together.¡± Lu Ning hesitated and said, ¡°Senior Brother Shao, accompany Guanhai and Liang Yu and wait here. I¡¯ll go with Senior Brother Liang to check it out.¡± ¡°I¡­I want to go too,¡± before Senior Brother Shao could answer, Qin Guanhai himself suddenly said. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dangerous? Are you still going when you feel it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Liang Yu asked. ¡°I feel that there is something there, something very good.¡± Although dangerous, it was something very good. Meanwhile, after using evil qi to dispel the 60th malevolent ghost, Chen Yu took out her phone to see how much time was left, and found a message from March Floating Rain. March Floating Rain: Great God, Great God, have you come out to exorcise? Chen Yu replied in passing: Yeah, you are also exorcising ghosts? Chen Yu replied. As soon as she put her mobile phone back in her pocket, she heard a Ding. She knew it was March Floating Rain¡¯s reply. When she was about to take it out and look again, a malevolent ghost pounced without warning. Chen Yu raised her eyebrow and slapped it, harvesting screams from it. Chen Yu forgot about the message on her phone as soon as she started exorcising. When she remembered it again, it was already twenty minutes later. She took her phone out and saw two huge characters on it, plus an exclamation mark: Help! ¡­¡­ If I go there now, will I be too late? Chen Yu looked at the location prompt that immediately followed. March Floating Rain was less than 500 meters away from her. The author has something to say: Lou Ming called home. Mrs. Lou: Son, why didn¡¯t you answer your phone just now? Lou Ming felt embarrassed: I didn¡¯t hear it ring. Mrs. Lou: Did you eat Sichuan cuisine this evening? Your lips are red and swollen. Lou Ming silently covered his mouth¡­ CH 77.1 Although twenty minutes had passed since March Floating Rain asked her for help, and Chen Yu might be too late to go there, when she saw it, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Besides, March Floating Rain was Chen Yu¡¯s first customer in the exorcism business and also had a favorable impression of him. After determining the location, Chen Yu turned out of the woods and ran all the way to the valley where March Floating Rain was stuck. ¡°Where is Miss Chen Yu going?¡± Cheng Peng, who had been hiding behind for secret protection, saw Chen Yu suddenly run away, and asked Tian Fei in confusion. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something over there. Let¡¯s follow her.¡± Tian Fei grasped an Evil Repelling Talisman in his hand and shook it around himself from time to time. When Cheng Peng saw his actions, he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes and said, ¡°You can¡¯t see any ghosts. Why are you fooling¡­¡± ¡°Crackle¡­¡± Before Cheng Peng could finish speaking, he saw the Evil Repelling Talisman in Tian Fei¡¯s hand suddenly burst into flames. Then, a pale blue flame soared up a short distance in front of the two people. ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Peng¡¯s face turned ugly as could be, feeling as if he suddenly swallowed a fly. ¡°Look!!!¡± Tian Fei excitedly looked at his comrade. ¡°Xiao Peng, do I count this as also exorcising a ghost?¡± ¡°¡­ Keep up!¡± Feeling the instant slap on his face, Cheng Peng dashed into the woods, depressed, and chased after Chen Yu from a distance. Tian Fei excitedly pulled out another Evil Repelling Talisman first and tightly grasped it in his hand before following. Chen Yu reached the destination of about 500 meters in less than two minutes. Standing on the top of the hill, Chen Yu scanned the empty valley, her brows crumpled in confusion. This valley was too normal. It was completely an ordinary valley. There were even some new buds sprouting at the beginning of spring. But today was New Year¡¯s Eve, and the place was within the five-mile radius of the Nian Beast. It didn¡¯t make sense that the surrounding area was full of evil spirits and malevolent ghosts, while this area that seemed isolated from the world, became a paradise. Chen Yu thought for a moment, and then took out her phone. She clicked on March Floating Rain¡¯s dialog box and sent a voice call request. ¡°Du-du¡­ Du-du¡­¡± The sound of a phone requesting a call kept echoing through the valley, but there was no sound from the other end of the phone in the silent valley. Is there no signal? Chen Yu put her phone away, pulled out the compass she had no opportunity to use all night today, and took a step into the valley. And then she disappeared entirely in place, out of thin air. ¡°Where did she go?¡± The person Cheng Peng was protecting disappeared right in front of his eyes. He was so scared that he flew out from behind the tree trunk where he was hiding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian Fei looked up, but Chen Yu¡¯s figure was no longer on the hill. ¡°Where is Miss Chen Yu?¡± The two men quickly ran up the hill and looked down. There was nothing in the empty valley except trees and rocks. ¡°Where is she?¡± Within merely ten seconds of Tian Fei turning around to check the situation behind him, Chen Yu unexpectedly disappeared. He turned his head to ask Cheng Peng, who had been paying attention to Chen Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Peng recalled the sight he saw just now. He still found it unbelievable until now: ¡°Just now, Miss Chen Yu was still standing here, then she took a step forward, and then suddenly disappeared immediately after. She disappeared into thin air.¡± ¡°Disappeared into thin air? How could that be possible?¡± Tian Fei rhetorically asked in horror. ¡°¡­¡± This world had the Nian Beast and malevolent ghosts. What else was impossible?They couldn¡¯t find Chen Yu, so the two could only stand stupidly on the hill, looking at the moonlit empty and quiet valley at a loss. The moment Chen Yu stepped into the valley, she first felt a slight coolness soaking her body, followed by Yin and Evil Qi blasting on her face. She was caught off guard and was blown backward several steps before standing firmly. ¡°What a heavy evil qi! How come I didn¡¯t perceive a strand of it outside? Strange¡­¡± Chen Yu stood still first, and then turned around in surprise. Chen Yu remembered that she had only taken one step forward, and it was downhill. However, when she took several more steps backward just now, there was surprisingly no uphill feeling. She was dumbfounded, staring at the empty pitch black behind. Where were those hills and steep slopes? Darkness was all around, and even the moonlight offered no visibility. This¡­ has a ghost built a barrier? Just as the thought formed, Chen Yu denied it herself. With her current cultivation base, tricks like ghosts barriers didn¡¯t work for her at all. Then what the hell was going on here? Chen Yu was sure that this was still the same valley as before. However, after one step away, why did it change so drastically? ¡°Could this be a magical barrier?¡± After pondering for a long time, Chen Yu guessed a possibility. But magical barrier of this kind almost only appeared in the legends of formations. Nowadays, no one should be able to wield it, ah. Moreover, if any of the masters had the ability to set up a magical barrier, why not directly do it to dispel the evil qi here, instead of wasting much effort to set up this barrier? ¡°Ah!!!¡± Just when Chen Yu was trying to figure out what was going on here, a scream suddenly came from the depths of the valley filled with evil qi. March Floating Rain? Chen Yu was startled. Before she had time to think, she sped towards the source of the scream with talismans in one hand and the compass in the other. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liang Guang warded off the approaching malevolent ghosts on one side, and scolded without looking back. ¡°Brother Liang Yu, are you all right?¡± Qin Guanhai looked at Liang Yu¡¯s wrist that a malevolent ghost blackened and was filled with worry. ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Yu said ashen-faced. He also knew that he should not add to the chaos at this time , but a malevolent ghost just almost dragged him away, so he did not hold his scream back. ¡°The malevolent ghosts here are very powerful. We can only barely cope, so you must not move again.¡± Lu Ning took a look at the phone that Liang Yu was holding tightly in his hand and wanted to say something, but in the end said nothing. ¡°Brother Liang Yu, if your phone¡¯s lost, leave it be. Why did you have to pick it up?¡± Just now, Liang Yu went to pick his phone up and was almost dragged away by a malevolent ghost. Fortunately, Lu Ning nimbly pulled him back. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Great God to save us.¡± The five of them entered the valley about half an hour or so ago. After entering, they immediately sensed that something was wrong, but when they attempted to return, they couldn¡¯t find the way out. With no other choice, the five people had to feel their way around the valley, trying to find a way out. Unfortunately, after walking for a short while, they encountered a malevolent ghost siege. Five or six powerful malevolent ghosts attacked at the same time. Thanks to Lu Ning¡¯s timely reaction, he stunned them with his Soul Summoning Bell, and they avoided the sudden ghost attack. Lu Ning, Liang Guang, and Shao Qi¡¯s cultivation bases were quite powerful. The three protected Qin Guanhai and Liang Yu, the two who had low cultivation, and carried on the fight while beating a retreat. Nonetheless, they weren¡¯t the opponents of the malevolent ghosts which were growing in number. In the end, the five people were forced to retreat in a mountain col, trapped by a dozen malevolent ghosts and unable to move. ¡°There¡¯s no signal here either.¡± The moment they found that they couldn¡¯t get out, they tried to call their elders to rescue them, but there was no signal on the mobile phone at that time. ¡°There is!¡± Liang Yu tapped his phone interface and showed Qin Guanhai his conversation with the Great God, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a flash of light earlier? The phone signal was restored for a few seconds at that time.¡± When Liang Yu and others met the malevolent ghost attack for the first time, a colorful light suddenly flashed in the sky, and then Liang Yu heard a mobile prompt sound from his phone. The moment Liang Yu found that his mobile phone had a signal, he used his hand speed of being single for more than 20 years. In just two seconds, he typed the word ¡®help¡¯ and conveniently sent his location. March Floating Rain : Great God, Great God, have you come out to exorcise? I want to Fix the Road: Yeah, you also are exorcising? March Floating Rain: Help! (Follow the location coordinates.) Qin Guanhai found that the first sentence was sent fifty minutes ago; the other party¡¯s reply was twenty minutes ago, and twenty minutes ago, the five of them were already in the valley. ¡°There¡¯s really a signal?¡± Qin Guanhai said in surprise. ¡°Great God is definitely looking for me right now.¡± Liang Yu said, ¡°But there are too many malevolent ghosts here. Great God can¡¯t handle it alone for sure. I have to send a message to Great God and ask him to get help.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call your grandfather?¡± Qin Guanhai was puzzled. There was a signal, so why not contact the elders of the family? ¡°It was just a few seconds, and the signal was cut off before I could connect to my Grandpa,¡± Liang Yu said. ¡°You could have sent messages, too, ah,¡± Qin Guanhai reminded him. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Yu was stunned for an instant. For some reason, at that time, his eyes were only Road Repair Expert. CH 77.2 ¡°I¡¯ll send one to my dad,¡± Qin Guanhai said. He took out his phone and started editing a message, intending to click send directly the moment the signal was restored again. Chen Yu followed the screams all the way. She was originally wondering about the absence of malevolent ghosts in such dense evil qi, but upon seeing dozens of ghosts flocking around a few people at a mountain col, her doubts were immediately solved. ¡°Brother Shao, keeping at this is no solution, ah,¡± Liang Guang said towards Shao Qi. ¡°Hold on a little longer. The Nian Beast will be leaving soon.¡± The Nian Beast only appeared for one hour from 11 to 1 am. It would leave once the time was up. Once the beast left, the malevolent ghosts would also stop absorbing evil qi and scatter. ¡°I have this feeling that these malevolent ghosts are different from those outside.¡± The Yin Qi and evil Qi in the place were remarkably much stronger than outside, and there was no need for these malevolent ghosts to covet the Yin and evil Qi that the Nian Beast condensed. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until dawn.¡± Although ghosts weren¡¯t afraid of sunlight, most ghosts still liked to amble around at night. Maybe these evil spirits would leave first thing in the morning. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough talismans on me¡­¡± Liang Guang drew out a talisman, but there was no more. And then, a malevolent ghost roared and attacked. He tried to block it with his peach wooden sword, but there came a snap. The sword couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the ghost¡¯s Yin Qi and instantly shattered into two halves. ¡°Watch out!¡± Lu Ning released his hand and rang the Soul Summoning Bell. After a jingle, the malevolent ghost attacking Liang Guang stopped Liang Guang was frightened. He threw the peach wooden sword in his hand, and turned around to grab the magic weapon in Liang Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liang Yu reflexively covered his magic weapon. He knew it. Liang Guang had been coveting his magic weapon. ¡°Give it to me if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Liang Guang glared at his stupid cousin, drew Liang Yu¡¯s peach wooden sword and turned back to cut the malevolent ghost. Liang Yu¡¯s peach wooden sword was a rare and superb magic weapon. Moreover, the techniques used to restrain Yin Qi with it were extremely powerful. The malevolent ghost was swept by the peach wooden sword and took a step backwards. The five had a break, but they still couldn¡¯t get out of the col and guard steadfastly. Just when they were hesitating what to do next, a mournful and shrill scream suddenly echoed, and then a blue flame suddenly ignited in the dark space, which was the color of a soul burning when a malevolent ghost was being wiped out. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Chen Yu, with a blood-red evil qi, walked amidst the malevolent ghosts. Perhaps because of the heavy evil qi on Chen Yu¡¯s body, or perhaps because the malevolent ghosts in the place were already delirious, these ghosts did not attack Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu wasn¡¯t as polite as they were. She directly reached out and captured a malevolent ghost and her evil qi to restrain her opponent. However, the malevolent ghosts here seemed to be quite powerful. Chen Yu¡¯s unimpeded evil qi outside the valley seemed to have little effect on these malevolent ghosts. Seeing this, Chen Yu could only reach out and take out a high-grade Spirit-Repelling Talisman from her pocket and stick it on. ¡°Shwa¡­¡± With a sizzle, blue flames instantly burned. Chen Yu moved simply and swiftly in the same manner. Almost as soon as she captured a malevolent ghost with one hand, a sizzling flame could be heard. Balls of flames lit up, and the malevolent ghosts turned into ashes, one by one. Finally, when Chen Yu killed the seventh ghost, the rest of the malevolent ghosts scattered away in fear. The valley became quiet again. With Chen Yu¡¯s terrifying power and formidable exorcism skills, she shocked the five young Celestial Masters in the col. The five opposite her were nothing but dumbfounded, as well as shocked beyond words. ¡°Which one of you is March Floating Rain?¡± Chen Yu wrinkled her eyebrows and asked. ¡°Great¡­ Great God?¡± Liang Yu came back to his senses and asked incredulously. ¡°You are March Floating Rain?¡± Chen Yu looked at Liang Yu. Liang Yu mechanically nodded. ¡°Seven million!¡± Chen Yu used her fingers to indicate seven. One million for a high-grade talisman, and that was not counting the labor cost. ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, Cheng Peng and Tian Fei searched the perimeter but still couldn¡¯t find Chen Yu¡¯s whereabouts. The two people finally could only call to report the situation. Lou Ming called Chen Yu as soon as he received the message. The response was that the other party was out of reach. Lou Ming immediately hung up the phone and then called Elder Wu. ¡°Hello?¡± Elder Wu answered nonchalantly. ¡°Elder Wu, Shishi has disappeared,¡± Lou Ming reported anxiously. ¡°She went out to exorcise the ghost,¡± Elder Wu said. ¡°No¡­ the people I sent to protect Shishi reported that she suddenly disappeared in a valley. They are sure that she¡¯s in that valley, but they can¡¯t find her,¡± Lou Ming anxiously explained the reason. ¡°She suddenly disappeared?¡± ¡°Yes. Elder Wu, I¡¯ll send someone to drive you there. Please go over to see how Shishi is doing,¡± Lou Ming suggested. ¡°Oops!¡± Elder Wu suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Elder Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ming, who thought that something had really happened to Chen Yu, nervously stood up straight at once. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m PKing with someone here. I almost died,¡± Elder Wu then added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. That girl will be fine. If something happens, I will know before you do.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lou Ming was still unsure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Elder Wu casually hung up Lou Ming¡¯s call and continued his game. Just five minutes later¡­ Elder Wu deeply realized what face slapping was. He just said that Chen Yu would be fine. As a result, the girl turned around and used seven advanced Spirit-Repelling Talismans. What exactly did she encounter to use so many high-grade talismans? Although malevolent ghosts would come out on New Year¡¯s Eve to absorb evil qi and enhance their cultivation, how could really powerful malevolent ghosts crave for these evil qi? Hence, the ones who came out on New Year¡¯s Eve were all relatively weaker ghosts. With Chen Yu¡¯s current cultivation level, nothing would happen even if she closed her eyes. Elder Wu pondered over it, picked up the phone he had just thrown aside, and dialed back: ¡°Send a car over.¡± A short time later, the car Lou Ming arranged arrived downstairs. For fear that Mother Chen and Father would ask, Elder Wu directly jumped out of the window. When he pulled the car door open, he found Lou Ming inside and was already waiting for him. He raised his brow and asked, ¡°Are you coming, too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease,¡± Lou Ming returned. ¡°There are many malevolent ghosts there, and you¡¯re full of evil qi. It¡¯s unwise for you to be there,¡± Elder Wu warned him. Malevolent ghosts couldn¡¯t stand the force of Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit, and they would disappear when he got near. However, when he was far away, the remaining evil qi Lou Ming left was a great tonic. ¡°Elder Wu, please help me draw an Evil Restraining Talisman to suppress my aura.¡± This was something Lou Ming had thought of long ago. ¡°¡­¡± That girl, how could she tell him everything? How could he randomly draw Evil Restraining Talismans for others? The author has something to say: The moment Liang Yu discovered that Chen Yu was the Road Repair Expert, a line flashed in his heart: ¡°GOD is a girl^¡± CH 78.1 ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen?¡± Lu Ning also recognized Chen Yu at this time and was once again shocked by her powerful cultivation. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu?¡± Chen Yu was also a bit surprised when she saw Lu Ning. ¡°Why are you here too?¡± ¡°I came out with friends to exorcise ghosts,¡± Lu Ning explained. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu just asked in passing. She wasn¡¯t really curious about why Lu Ning appeared here. She nodded in response and continued to look at the dazed March Floating Rain. Liang Yu came back to his senses. As a return customer of good quality, he instantly understood what appealed to Chen Yu eyes. He immediately assured her, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money once we¡¯re out. The signal here isn¡¯t good.¡± Only then did Chen Yu nod confidently. ¡°Transfer? Liang Yu, do you Daoist Friend Chen money?¡± How come Daoist Chen asked for money as soon as she saw Liang Yu? Could it be that Daoist Chen chased him to this place because of a debt? ¡°No¡­¡± Liang Yu shook his head and didn¡¯t know how to explain for a moment. If he said the money was spent asking the Great God to save his life, would it reduce the Great God¡¯s dignity too much? ¡°It¡¯s a labor fee.¡± Chen Yu failed to live up to Liang Yu¡¯s good intentions. ¡°March Floating Rain came to me online and asked for help. I just used seven high-grade Spirit-Repelling Talismans. A million each so that¡¯s a total of seven million.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Yu felt that the Great God lived too honestly. What dignity? She doesn¡¯t need it at all. ¡°¡­¡± Without preparation, Lu Ning suddenly heard the price of his life. Lu Ning refused to accept it. In fact, his family was loaded, and he was worth far more than 1.4 million. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you know how to get out of here?¡± Liang Guang listened quietly for a long time. Although he was also speechless about Chen Yu¡¯s charging behavior, at this time, he was more concerned about how to leave the place. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yu shook her head honestly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to get out?¡± Lu Ning repeated in disappointment. ¡°I heard someone screaming as soon as I came in, and then I ran here in a hurry before I had time to find a way out,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Then let¡¯s look for it together,¡± Shao Qi suggested. Now that there was a Celestial Master with a high level of cultivation, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid to encounter malevolent ghosts again. Everyone had no objections, so the six of them looked for a way out in the pitch-dark valley. They went around for a long time, and wandered around the valley two or three laps more, but they didn¡¯t find a way out. ¡°What exactly is going on here? We came in but couldn¡¯t find the way out?¡± Liang Guang said irritably. ¡°This place is odd to begin with, and the scenery in the valley is different from what we saw first,¡± Lu Ning said. ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t even feel that there was evil qi here before we entered the valley,¡± Shao Qi seconded. If there was, there was no way they failed to sense it. ¡°We may not be in the valley anymore,¡± Liang Yu suddenly inserted. ¡°?¡± The crowd looked at Liang Yu in confusion. ¡°When we entered earlier, the valley was clearly filled with some ordinary flowers and trees, but look at this place now. It¡¯s dark with only malevolent ghosts plus Yin Qi and evil Qi,¡± Liang Yu justified his findings, ¡°Moreover¡­ didn¡¯t Road Repair Expert say that her location was only 500 meters from the valley. However, it took a full twenty minutes to come here.¡± ¡°Er¡­ that¡­¡± Chen Yu interrupted with some embarrassment, ¡°I only saw your message twenty minutes after.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A gust of wind blew by, and the atmosphere suddenly turned a little awkward. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Lu Ning forcibly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s think about how to get out.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for a long time, but there¡¯s no road at all.¡± Liang Guang said, ¡°If this is still the same valley as just now, then there is only one explanation; we are inside some powerful formation.¡± ¡°Formation?¡± Shao Qi was reminded of it. Liang Guang¡¯s conjecture was very likely. ¡°But if it¡¯s a formation, how are we going to break it?¡± The crowd looked at each other, momentarily having run out of ideas. They didn¡¯t even know what kind of formation it was, so how were they going to break it? ¡°I have a suggestion,¡± Chen Yu suddenly spoke out. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, have you thought of a solution?¡± Lu Ning asked in surprise, and the rest of the few people remembered Chen Yu¡¯s formidable strength. ¡°Just a suggestion. It¡¯s not necessarily successful¡­¡± said Chen Yu, ¡°I was thinking that since we can¡¯t find a way out and don¡¯t know how to break the formation, why not start with what we can do right now?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± Lu Ning said curiously. ¡°Exorcise.¡± Chen Yu analyzed, ¡°We can get rid of the malevolent ghosts here, exorcise the Yin and Evil Qi, and then see what changes the formation will have.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Liang Guang nodded and agreed. ¡°But¡­¡± Just as the crowd nodded and decided to proceed with this first, Chen Yu suddenly uttered another but. ¡°But what?¡± Lu Ning asked. ¡°But this will increase the cost of my rescue.¡± Chen Yu said, business-like, ¡°You see, an advanced exorcism talisman costs one million. When you exorcise ghosts in a while, you will definitely need to use some again, then my fee marking will need to be adjusted.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How about I give you a discount?¡± Considering that she couldn¡¯t get out of the place either, Chen Yu decided to charge a little less. ¡°No need!¡± The wealthy Liang Guang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°As long as we can get out, we can still afford this price.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at Liang Guang. It turned out that local tyrants grew like this! With a plan ahead, the group no longer dallied. Shao Qi protected Qin Guanhai and Liang Yu. Chen Yu took Lu Ning and Liang Guang to annihilate the remaining malevolent ghosts with high-grade Spirit-Repelling Talismans. After collecting the malevolent ghosts, the Yin and Evil Qi dissipated in the valley, but no change still occurred in the valley. They also remained unable to find their way out. Things were back to square one again. The group sat down on the ground to rest with their heads hanging. Chen Yu looked at the time and found that it was about to hit 3:00 a.m. If she wasn¡¯t back at dawn, her parents would be worried. Once they were worried, they would certainly let the old man come to find her. Once her grandpa comes, she would certainly be mocked. The mere thought of it didn¡¯t sit well with her. ¡°Why did you guys get in here?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask. The friends froze, and their eyes turned in unison to Qin Guanhai, who hadn¡¯t spoken much since entering the valley. Seeing everyone looking at him, Qin Guanhai apologized guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Was it you who wanted to come?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qin Guanhai had been blaming himself since they entered the valley, and he didn¡¯t say much along the way. He was just afraid of dragging everyone down again. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. You have warned us that this place is dangerous. Coming here was also everyone¡¯s unanimous decision,¡± Lu Ning comforted him. Liang Yu was tempted to say that he opposed it, but they all didn¡¯t listen. In the end, he had to spend money to save his life. He was the most innocent person. ¡°Wait¡­ You guys knew it was dangerous here before you came in?¡± Chen Yu grabbed the point. ¡°Yes, Guanhai¡¯s six senses are very strong. When we were on the outskirts of the valley, Guanhai sensed something here, and we wanted to come over to check it out. But he also warned us before we came, saying that there would be danger here.¡± Lu Ning said objectively, ¡°We thought too highly of ourselves.¡± ¡°Something? What kind of stuff?¡± Chen Yu knew that what Qin Guanhai perceived certainly would not be these malevolent ghosts. The valley outside had mountains full of malevolent ghosts. He mustn¡¯t have come this far specially to look at malevolent ghosts. Lu Ning also had no idea what that something was. Qin Guanhai hesitated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just perceived something here. That thing is very powerful. I guess it should be some kind of powerful magic weapon.¡± Magic weapon! Chen Yu straightened up at once, and her voice rose an octave higher: ¡°Something¡­ No¡­ Is that something you felt still here?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Qin Guanhai nodded. ¡°Where?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Over there!¡± Qin Guanhai pointed to a boulder not far from them. In fact, since entering the valley, Qin Guanhai clearly detected the location of that thing. It was just that as soon as they entered the valley, they were besieged and chased by malevolent ghosts. At present, they were still trapped in the valley with no idea how to escape. Twinges of guilt stabbed him. He never should have mentioned that thing. CH 78.2 Chen Yu immediately jumped up from the ground. Before the friends could react, she almost flew towards the boulder as she ran. The remaining five people froze, but they also scrambled up and chased after her. The boulder looked entirely ordinary. At closer look, they found a vine coiled on it, which was different from the withered and black vines around it. The vine was lush and was growing robustly. Chen Yu examined it closer and faintly felt a powerful aura from the inside of the boulder. There is really something inside! Just as Chen Yu stretched her hand to touch it, a bright seven-colored spiritual light shot out from inside the boulder without warning. ¡°It¡¯s this light!¡± Liang Yu said excitedly, ¡°Phone signal.¡± Liang Yu lowered his head and took out his phone, but unfortunately, when he raised his phone up, the signal was once again blocked, and the message he edited in advance was not sent out. ¡°We seem to have seen this light a while ago,¡± Shao Qi recalled. ¡°Yes, I saw it not long ago.¡± Lu Ning stood next to Chen Yu and observed the boulder for a while, and also sensed something inside. ¡°It seems there¡¯s really something here.¡± ¡°What could it be?¡± Everyone wondered. Chen Yu stood in front of the boulder, a bit stunned. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the moment the seven-colored spiritual light appeared just now, she felt that the evil qi on her body seemed to have decreased a little. However, the time when the colorful spiritual light appeared was too short, making her a little uncertain. Was her evil qi naturally evaporated from her body or absorbed by the colorful spiritual light? With such a doubt, Chen Yu decided to reach out and try it out. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Qin Guanhai, who had been standing on the periphery, saw Chen Yu reaching out to touch the boulder and suddenly perceived a strong danger. He quickly called her to a stop, but unfortunately, he was a step too late. The moment Chen Yu¡¯s palm touched the boulder, a towering evil spirit suddenly rushed out from within the boulder. A dark and heavy mass blasted in the air, but something seemingly blocked it. Finally, it scattered in all directions. Immediately afterwards, a dull hissing emanated within the boulder, and the huge boulder began to tremble violently. It was as if something was pinned down by the boulder, and it was trying to push it away and jump out from inside. ¡°What is this?¡± The group stared in horror at the huge boulder that kept shaking. ¡°Roar¡­ Roar¡­¡± ¡°Inside¡­ it seems¡­ there¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Zombie!¡± Chen Yu asserted, ¡°From the concentration of evil qi just now, I¡¯m afraid this is a millennium-old zombie!¡± When the five people heard that it was a millennium-old, their faces instantly turned white as sheets. A zombie and a malevolent ghost weren¡¯t at all on the same level, okay? With their strength today, how could they beat a millennium-old zombie?! ¡°Great¡­ Great God, can you beat this millennium-old zombie?¡± Liang Yu tremblingly asked Chen Yu, the only calm one. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Chen Yu shook her head bluntly. Although she bluffed Lou Ming the first time they met that she could catch a millennium-old zombie easily,¡­ that was because the old man was around ah!!! ¡°Th-Then what are we going to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯d better brainstorm on how to get out,¡± said Chen Yu. As long as they could get out, she could fetch the old man and everything would be fine, so she turned around and moved to continue searching for the exit. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless.¡± Liang Guang said sullenly, ¡°I have been curious about who would set up such a large formation here. Now, nine out of ten, it is probably to trap this zombie. If this is the case, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get out without getting rid of the zombie.¡± Thinking about the possibility of this speculation, the faces of the friends turned a few shades whiter. ¡°Graaa¡­ Graaa¡­¡± The boulder trembled more and more violently, and the zombie¡¯s roar sounded even more shrill. ¡°Ka-chow!¡± A faint cracking sounded. Amidst the zombie¡¯s roar and the boulder¡¯s shaking, that crack was akin to a thunderbolt that fell on everyone¡¯s ears. A crack in the boulder? ¡°It¡¯s coming out.¡± Everyone retreated three meters away in fright. ¡°I told you not to touch it,¡± Qin Guanhai said weakly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± the culprit, Chen Yu, laughed dryly, ¡°This zombie¡¯s senses are too keen. A mere touch actually woke it up, hehehe¡­¡± When Lou Ming and Elder Wu arrived at the valley, Cheng Peng and Tian Fei were waiting there anxiously. ¡°Third Young Master!¡± ¡°Third Young Master!¡± The two hurriedly greeted the approaching Lou Ming and his company. ¡°Where did Shishi go missing?¡± Lou Ming asked anxiously. ¡°Here.¡± Cheng Peng did not dare to delay and pointed to the location where Chen Yu was standing before her disappearance. He added, ¡°At that time, Tian Fei and I were behind a pine tree ten meters away, and Miss Chen Yu was standing here. She seemed to want to enter the valley, so she took a step forward. After just one step, she disappeared entirely into thin air.¡± ¡°Disappeared into thin air?¡± Lou Ming repeated incredulously. ¡°I was staring at Miss Chen Yu, and I didn¡¯t even blink. Just one step, about two seconds before and after, Miss Chen Yu disappeared in a puff right under my eyes,¡± Cheng Peng stressed again and again. Lou Ming frowned, looking at the valley in full view and asked, ¡°Where have you all searched?¡± ¡°We searched the surrounding woods, but we still couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Tian Fei not only didn¡¯t find Chen Yu, but also drove away three malevolent ghosts along the way. ¡°Elder Wu¡­¡± Lou Ming was about to turn his head to ask Elder Wu for help, but he was taken aback when he saw him standing on the hill and looking ahead: ¡°Elder Wu, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Awesome¡­¡± Elder Wu clicked his tongue in astonishment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a magical barrier to be here.¡± ¡°A magical barrier?¡± Lou Ming had read about magical barriers from books and knew what it was, ¡°Could it be that Shishi is inside? Elder Wu, do you have a way to unseal the barrier?¡± ¡°A magical barrier is a very advanced formation. Nowadays¡­¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if others know how. Anyway, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Even Elder Wu couldn¡¯t unseal it? Lou Ming¡¯s face turned white, and his heartbeat seemed to have stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask Master Mao,¡± Lou Ming said and was about to call. ¡°If he¡¯s capable of it, he would have been able to separate the evil qi from your body,¡± Elder Wu spat. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Among the masters Lou Ming knew, Master Mao was considered the one with the highest cultivation level. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first and take a look!¡± Elder Wu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I hope that girl is okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lou Ming said immediately. ¡°Do as you please!¡± Elder Wu raised his eyebrows indifferently. He turned around and stepped into the barrier, then he, too, disappeared in front of the crowd¡¯s eyes. Seeing such a miraculous spectacle, the crowd was startled again. Lou Ming followed closely. He was about to step in, but He Qi stopped him: ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°He Qi.¡± ¡°Young Master, as Mr. Wu said just now, he can¡¯t unseal the barrier. If he goes in, he may not come out. You can¡¯t go in.¡± After He Qi finished speaking, the rest of the assistants quickly followed suit and blocked his way. Lou Ming stopped in his tracks and didn¡¯t order He Qi to get out of the way. After a moment of meditation, he suddenly said, ¡°You should know that I like Shishi.¡± The assistants were stunned. They couldn¡¯t understand why their Young Master suddenly confessed his love. ¡°Your responsibility is to keep me safe, and I know what I¡¯m doing now is very irresponsible for you guys, but¡­ Shishi is in there,¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°I want to go in.¡± He Qi opened his mouth, but those countless words to stop him that piled up to his throat suddenly couldn¡¯t get out. ¡°Elder Wu has already gone in. He must have a way to save Miss Chen Yu,¡± Cheng Peng said on He Qi¡¯s behalf. ¡°But I¡¯m standing right here.¡± Lou Ming asked, ¡°If the person you like is in danger inside, can you stand here and wait for others to save her?¡± No! This answer crossed everyone¡¯s mind. Elder Wu waited inside the barrier until Lou Ming came in, then he asked as if he had forgotten what he said, ¡°I told you, right? You might not get out once you¡¯re in.¡± ¡°You did.¡± Lou Ming smiled gently. The author has something to say: After Lou Ming entered the magical barrier, the assistants also wanted to follow, but could not enter the boundary. He Qi wondered: Why can they enter, but we can¡¯t? Cheng Peng: Elder Wu is a Celestial Master. He Qi: What about Young Master? Tian Fei: Young Master is the son-in-law of a Celestial Master¡¯s family. CH 79.1 The boulder shook more and more intensely; the cracks on it grew bigger, and the suppressed roar of the zombie became clearer and clearer. The bunch were in a fix, not knowing what to do. Inside this airtight magical barrier, they had nowhere to escape even if they wanted to. When the friends instinctively dodged backwards, Chen Yu suddenly took a few steps forward. ¡°Great God?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen?¡± Chen Yu threw out the compass, half turned around and said domineeringly, ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t run, so why not face it head-on?¡± Liang Yu instantly grew starry-eyed. She deserved to be the Great God he worshipped. Even if she was a girl and very wealthy, she still exuded the aura of a king. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re facing death anyway, so we might as well die a heroic death.¡± Liang Yu felt he should follow in Great God¡¯s footsteps. The other four people were taken aback by the sudden high morale of the two. Lu Ning was the first to react. He looked at the heroic Chen Yu in front, and suddenly felt a rush of courage. He immediately took out his Soul Summoning Bell and walked toward Chen Yu: ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen is right. We¡¯ll just enter reincarnation after death, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± While saying that, Lu Ning handed the Soul Summoning Bell to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked at Lu Ning in bafflement. ¡°I can¡¯t wield the original power of the bell. How about you use it?¡± Lu Ning proposed frankly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t argue and directly raised her hand to take the Soul Summoning Bell that Lu Ning handed over. When Chen Yu held the bell, the compass flew in the air and shook happily a couple of times. ¡°Jing-ding-ding¡­¡± The Soul Summoning Bell responded to the compass and also gently rang twice. Chen Yu waved gently, and the Soul Summoning Bell also flew into the air, stopping near the compass. ¡°Although I never thought I would die here, at least I can have a battle without regrets.¡± Liang Guang walked to Lu Ning¡¯s side with his peach wooden sword. ¡°Good point.¡± Shao Qi laughed and stood on the other side of Chen Yu, holding his magic weapon. The four men¡¯s gazes blazed like torches, staring closely at the boulder that was about to shatter. Seeing their stance, Qin Guanhai also gripped his peach wooden sword and stood on the side of his Senior Brother. Liang Yu¡¯s peach wooden sword was snatched away by his cousin, so he could only stand tall, pinching a talisman. Liang Guang looked at his cousin standing beside him with disgust: ¡°With your level of cultivation, you¡¯d better stay aside. Don¡¯t get in the way here.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liang Guang blushed. He was about to retort with the same disdain when he heard Liang Guang say, ¡°Hide with Guanhai far away. Once our fight with the zombie commences, and you find a loophole in the formation, seize the opportunity and run.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Yu looked at his cousin with a weird look, ¡°You¡­ Are you concerned about me?¡± ¡°Who the hell cares about you!¡± Liang Guang cringed. ¡°Are you not going to move out quickly yet?¡± Liang Yu wasn¡¯t stupid. Although his cousin was speaking to him harshly, it was all in consideration of his safety. A tinge of discomfort immediately welled up within him. This cousin who had been troubling him since childhood and had always coveted his magic weapon was suddenly concerned about him? Meanwhile, Shao Qi was saying the same thing to Qin Guanhai, ¡°Guanhai, follow Liang Yu and leave.¡± ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Qin Guanhai had the heart of a young boy. He felt that it was he himself who proposed to enter the valley, so if he just left, how could he justify himself? ¡°Listen, I promised Master to protect your safety, and your cultivation really can¡¯t help,¡± Shao Qi said. The young man bit his lip. He was red in the face, but he just didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°You can still be of help,¡± Chen Yu suddenly said. Facing the surprised eyes of the two people, Chen Yu pointed to the peach wooden sword in the boy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lend me your peach wooden sword.¡± Qin Guanhai was stunned. The peach wooden sword in his hand was bought by his father from the Metaphysics Network¡¯s shop on his birthday. It was said to be a very high-grade magic weapon, but his cultivation base was low, and he had never had the opportunity to exert the power of the peach wooden sword. However, if Chen Yu took hold of this sword, then it must be much more useful than in his hands. Qin Guanhai hesitated for a moment and handed the peach wooden sword in his hand to Chen Yu. Chen Yu took the peach wood sword and said, ¡°The zombie will come out soon. You guys hurry up and hide away. If by chance we escape this disaster, I will definitely return this sword to you once we¡¯re out.¡± Chen Yu had seen this peach wooden sword. It was ranked third in the list of magic weapons on the Metaphysics Network. It was worth 20 million. Chen Yu had been coveting it for a long time but was unwilling to spend that fortune to buy it. ¡°Graah, graaah¡­¡± Two more low growls erupted, and the trembling boulder finally couldn¡¯t hold up and cracked completely, revealing a dark pit underneath. The hole was like a chimney that constantly emitted black gas, spurting streams of evil qi. It made the entire valley where visibility was extremely low even darker. ¡°Go!¡± Liang Guang and Shao Qi each pushed their junior brothers beside them, while raising their weapons up ready for battle. Qin Guanhai and Liang Yu also knew that they could only be a drag if they stayed here, so the two gritted their teeth with difficulty and hung their heads as they ran away. ¡°Bang!¡± An overpowering force knocked the already cracked boulder away, turning it into countless small stones and smashing into the four people nearby. The four people hastily dodged out of the way, and when they looked back again, they saw a huge figure crawling out of the ground. A pair of bloodshot eyes were glowing with a seeping light. Accompanied with the rich evil qi, the appearance of the zombie itself appeared even more horrifying. Except for Chen Yu, the other three had never seen a millennium-old zombie. Under the pressure of such a terrifying suffocation, their hands holding their magic weapons were a bit unstable. They could only grit their teeth and brace themselves. Chen Yu was completely unfazed by the zombie¡¯s evil qi. When the zombie appeared, she moved her left hand and the compass and the Soul Summoning Bell immediately turned to the zombie. She also jumped up and swung her sword. ¡°Dang-dang¡­¡± ¡°Ring-ding-ding¡­¡± ¡°Kacha¡­¡± The zombie who just woke up was attacked three times for no reason. He looked down in confusion at Chen Yu who was stabbing his waist with a peach wooden sword, and with a wave of his hand, he directly lifted Chen Yu and her sword out. Chen Yu flipped in the air, and after landing successfully, she couldn¡¯t help but vomit, ¡°His skin is really thick.¡± CH 79.2 However, the body of the zombie was originally copper-skinned and iron-boned. Chen Yu didn¡¯t consider what the sword could do. She controlled the Soul Summoning Bell and compass still flanking the zombie and attacked him non-stop. The compass kept spinning, shrouded in spiritual power. It kept smashing into the zombie¡¯s body and trying to find the zombie¡¯s weakest defense. The Soul Summoning Bell constantly jingled in the zombie¡¯s ear, emitting sound waves that could make the evil spirit dizzy. The zombie¡¯s movements seemed a little sluggish. The two magical weapons annoyed him, and he stretched his hands to swat them away. However, how could he catch such flexible magical weapons?Chen Yu took advantage of the zombie¡¯s inattention, and rushed forward with another sword strike, piercing the zombie¡¯s feet straight down. ¡°Poof¡­ Graah¡­¡± The sword containing all of Chen Yu¡¯s spiritual power only pierced the zombie¡¯s shoe, revealing pitch-black rigid toes inside. Seeing that the zombie was ignoring her, Chen Yu took the opportunity to take out a high-grade Spirit-Repelling Talisman and directly attached it to the zombie¡¯s calf. The advanced talisman ignited in an instant. The zombie screamed in pain and shot a foot up to kick Chen Yu. Chen Yu reflexively flipped sideways and dodged it. ¡°Fellow Daoist¡­ Chen¡­¡± Seeing Chen Yu fighting with the zombie alone, Lu Ning laboriously raised his peach wooden sword to help, but he couldn¡¯t budge an inch forward under the overpowering evil qi. The other two were not much better than Lu Ning. Their only luck was that their spiritual power could ward off the erosion of evil qi, but they couldn¡¯t move a step at all. ¡°Don¡¯t face the cave entrance!¡± Chen Yu took the moment to turn her head and found that the three were standing straight in front of the cave entrance. The evil qi in the cave was pouring straight towards them, and the zombie had accumulated years of evil qi. Hence, they were immobilized. The friends reacted. They first backed away a few steps, changed direction towards the zombie, and found that mobility wasn¡¯t as difficult as just now. Then, each raised their peach wooden sword and advanced to help. Compared to the attacks of the Soul Summoning Bell and the compass, the four people simply couldn¡¯t dent the defense of the zombie. The zombie was completely indifferent to their assault. He was just annoyed and raised his leg, kicking Shao Qi away who tried to attack him. ¡°Our spiritual power is too weak to hurt the zombie at all,¡± Liang Guang said in frustration. The other two also noticed this problem, and both looked unsightly. Chen Yu clenched her teeth and threw her bag of talismans to Lu Ning, instructing him, ¡°The talismans inside are still somewhat useful. You guys help me trap the zombie.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Liang Guang asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look in the cave,¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Qin Guanhai say there is a magic weapon here? There¡¯s no surprise; this magic weapon must be to suppress this zombie. I¡¯ll search for it.¡± ¡°The evil qi in the cave is more powerful than the outside,¡± Lu Ning said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of evil qi,¡± Chen Yu said while manipulating the compass to draw the zombie away from the cave. The group also knew that this might their only way out. Chen Yu waited until the three of them had taken the talismans, and sprinted towards the cave the moment the zombie turned to hit the compass. ¡°Roar !!!¡± ¡°Look out!!¡± The moment Chen Yu approached the cave entrance, the zombie, who had been busy knocking down the compass, seemed to be enraged by something. He turned around and leaped, swinging a fist at Chen Yu¡¯s head. Chen Yu sensed the danger. She bent her knees, abruptly changing the direction of her forward thrust, and narrowly avoided the zombie¡¯s punch. But the zombie didn¡¯t let Chen Yu go this time. Chen Yu seemed to have completely riled him. The zombie ignored the compass and the Soul Summoning Bell and attacked Chen Yu wholeheartedly. The zombie hounded Chen Yu. After dodging several times, she was accidentally knocked to the ground by the zombie¡¯s fist. When the zombie swung his fist anew, the compass immediately flew over and blocked the fist. ¡°Bzzz-bzzz¡­¡± The compass spun rapidly, and the spiritual power around it flourished. Before Chen Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the zombie stretch out his other hand. He grabbed the compass, then squeezed it hard, and a clear ¡®click¡¯ entered Chen Yu¡¯s ears clearly. ¡°Compass!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s expression drastically changed, but she had lost the compass¡¯s aura. ¡°Jing-ding-ding¡­¡± The Soul Summoning Bell shook fiercely, but the zombie turned a deaf ear to it. He tossed the compass in his hand away, and swung another fist straight to the fallen Chen Yu. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen!!!¡± Lu Ning and his company were scared. They darted over to save her, raising three advanced Spirit-Repelling Talisman on the zombie¡¯s body in unison. ¡°Bang-bang-bang!¡± Three huge spiritual power blasts still failed to stop the zombie¡¯s movement, and his fist was about to bash Chen Yu¡¯s face. Before Chen Yu¡¯s trip outside, she used most of her spiritual power to replace the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body, so she didn¡¯t have much spiritual power in her body. Also, she controlled magic weapons just now and battled with the zombie for a long time. Hence, at this point, she had no excess spirit qi. Now that danger was close at hand, Chen Yu almost instinctively mobilized what was left on her, the evil qi she had absorbed from Lou Ming. She raised both hands tightly and blocked the right fist of the zombie. ¡°Boom!¡± After the blood-red evil qi and the zombie¡¯s pitch-black evil qi collided, Chen Yu blocked the zombie¡¯s fist under the remaining three people¡¯s disbelief. ¡°Roar, roar!¡± The millenium-old zombie obviously didn¡¯t expect his fist to be blocked. Thinking it was because he wasn¡¯t strong enough, he retrieved his fist and delivered another smashing punch down. Then came the second punch, the third punch,¡­ If Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit could also resist a zombie¡¯s evil qi, Chen Yu¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t resist the brute force of a zombie at all. When struggling to resist the third fist, Chen Yu felt as if her arm was about to break. However, the zombie in front of her didn¡¯t give her a chance to breathe, so the fourth fist pummeled down again¡­ Bastard¡­ Why are you targeting my face? Won¡¯t I really die very ugly?! ¡°Shishi!¡± When Lou Ming and Elder Wu arrived, what they saw was a huge zombie, pressing Chen Yu to the ground and pounding her. Before Lou Ming could think, scarlet blood instantly took over his eyes, and he ran towards Chen Yu in a mad rush. ¡°Come back!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s face suddenly changed. He reached out to stop him, but caught an empty air. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Chen Yu closed her eyes and twisted her head in an attempt not to be punched into a big pie-faced ghost, a white, thin arm stopped the zombie¡¯s robust, pitch-black arm. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Elder Wu instantly tensed up. The moment Lou Ming came into contact with the zombie, a majestic evil spirit suddenly rose from his body, and the red evil qi instantly rushed away from the dark evil qi, as if a burning flame started a prairie fire. ¡°Graah¡­ Graah-graaah!¡± The zombie tried to retrieve his gripped arm. Chen Yu didn¡¯t feel the expected sharp pain. Instead, she perceived a familiar evil spirit. She blinked her eyes and aimed at Lou Ming whose face was condensed with evil qi. ¡°Third Brother?!¡± Chen Yu was startled. Lou Ming turned his head and looked at Chen Yu. His bloodshot eyes were more terrifying than the zombie. He looked coldly at Chen Yu and struggled to spit out a word: ¡°Go¡­¡± ¡°Third Brother, what happened to you?¡± Chen Yu got up from the ground and was about to check Lou Ming¡¯s condition when Elder Wu, who suddenly appeared, pulled her by the collar and dragged her away. ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± The zombie sensed that the person in front of him seemed to be much stronger than himself. He wanted to break free and escape, desperately flinging his body. Lou Ming¡¯s face had long lost expression. He used his right hand to hold the zombie¡¯s arm tightly, so no matter how violently the zombie struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Grandpa!¡± When Chen Yu saw Elder Wu, she immediately became excited. ¡°Grandpa, quickly go and help Third Brother.¡± ¡°Where does he need my help?¡± Elder Wu lifted his chin and motioned Chen Yu to look ahead. Chen Yu turned and looked at the place where Lou Ming was confronting the zombie. The pitch-black evil qi that was around the zombie had long been swallowed by Lou Ming¡¯s blood-red evil spirit. The two-meter-tall zombie was trembling violently in front of Lou Ming¡¯s 1.8-meter-tall frame, but he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Bang!¡± Lou Ming suddenly raised his hand, and flung the two-meter-tall zombie straight to the ground. Then, he advanced with the upper hand and rained down punches after punches to the zombie¡¯s face, hitting the zombie until he screamed. ¡°At this juncture, he still has time to exact revenge!¡± Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but remark. Lou Ming punched and punched without pause until the zombie on the ground stopped moving. The black evil qi was completely dissipated, and the huge body turned into a puddle of ashes before he stopped. The powerful former millenium-old zombie lasted less than three minutes under Lou Ming¡¯s hands. ¡°Third Brother!¡± Chen Yu saw that the zombie had been solved and attempted to run towards Lou Ming. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there!¡± Elder Wu dragged Chen Yu with him. Chen Yu looked at him in confusion. ¡°He is much more dangerous than the zombie now.¡± Elder Wu looked at the young man who slowly stood up from the ground with a gloomy expression. His profound fiend soared, and his eyes were ice-cold. He glanced straight at them. ¡°Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit is rioting, Grandpa. Go help him seal it.¡± Chen Yu did not have enough spiritual power to help seal it, so she could only ask her grandfather. ¡°It can¡¯t be sealed!¡± Elder Wu blocked Chen Yu behind him and said, ¡°The zombie has been wiped out, and the magical barrier should have opened. Quickly go outside.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?¡± Chen Yu, who felt a bad premonition, looked at her grandfather. ¡°Lou Ming himself probably doesn¡¯t want to go out like this to cause harm to the world,¡± Elder Wu replied and directly drew the peach wooden sword from Chen Yu¡¯s hand. Lou Ming¡¯s own evil spirit was already on the verge of collapse, and he couldn¡¯t withstand another riot. What was more, he had just absorbed the evil qi of a millennium-old zombie. He was already at a point of no return. Just now, when Lou Ming moved to save Chen Yu, Elder Wu knew it would be bad. Unfortunately, Lou Ming moved too fast, and he couldn¡¯t stop him in time. Chen Yu looked at Elder Wu in horror: Grandpa is¡­ he¡¯s going to kill Third Brother! The author has something to say: After seeing Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit rioting, Elder Wu¡¯s inner thoughts were like this. Elder Wu: I¡¯m a Celestial Master who has dealt with zombies. Why did you run there? You¡¯re amazing for running faster than me, ah! This was originally just about capturing a zombie. What do you want me to do now? CH 80.1 Chapter 80.1 - Colorful Aura doomsday. Behind him was a bloody hurricane, and with the momentum of destroying heaven and the earth, he rushed straight into the skies and fell slowly until¡­ ¡°Clack! Clack! Rumble-clack¡­¡± Thunderclaps erupted from the leveled ground in the clear and bright sky. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chen Yu looked up in horror. ¡°Heavenly Thunder!¡± Elder Wu lamented, ¡°If I can restrain Lou Ming, maybe I can still save his soul. Once the Heavenly Thunder strikes down, then it will only be¡­¡± His soul will scatter!!! CH 80.2 ¡°No!¡± Realizing what was about to happen, Chen Yu subconsciously ran towards Lou Ming. ¡°Come back!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s face changed dramatically. He raised his hand to grab Chen Yu, who dodged sideways and avoided his blocking arm, and continued to run toward Lou Ming. ¡°Boom!¡± Another muffled thunder rumbled in the sky. Lou Ming broke through the spiritual shield blocking him. Despite the Heavenly Thunder¡¯s warnings, he walked towards Chen Yu step by step and then suddenly stopped in his tracks. His bloodshot eyes fixedly looking at the girl running towards him, and suddenly stopped moving. ¡°Don¡¯t go there!¡± The dark clouds in the sky gathered consistently, and the silver moonlight was gradually covered by the shadow. Beneath the terrifying thundercloud, lightning seemingly could strike at any time. Elder Wu yelled in horror, trying to stop Chen Yu from courting death. ¡°Third Brother!¡± The distance between the two wasn¡¯t that far. Even if Lou Ming stopped in place, Chen Yu ran to him in just a blink of an eye. Dressed in white cotton padded clothes, Chen Yu rushed into Lou Ming¡¯s arms. With blood-red evil qi around him, he was like a white dove rushing into the sea of blood, tightly hugging Lou Ming¡¯s waist. ¡°Third Brother, my spiritual power is gone. Can you stop releasing your evil spirit? The Heavenly Thunder is going to strike down. I beg you.¡± Chen Yu cried. At this time, she already knew that she couldn¡¯t control the monarch-level of Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit. She had already forgotten that Lou Ming had lost his senses at this time, but she didn¡¯t know what else she could do except to say these words. ¡°Crackle! Rumble-crackle-crackle¡­¡± ¡°Crackleeeee¡­¡± Sporadic lightning flashed within the dark clouds. The Heavenly Thunder was on the verge of striking¡­ Lou Ming lowered his head, and a trace of doubt flashed at the bottom of his cold eyes. He studied the girl¡¯s face in his arms, looking at the crystal tear drops on it. Something didn¡¯t feel right. I merely want to come to you. I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry! Lou Ming¡¯s thumb instinctively wiped the tear marks on Chen Yu¡¯s cheeks, ignoring the Heavenly Thunder that was about to fall overhead. ¡°Chen Yu!¡± A thick purple lightning bolt fell from the clouds as Elder Wu called out Chen Yu¡¯s name desperately. In the nick of time, a golden light suddenly burst out from Lou Ming¡¯s body, and it shot up into the sky, holding up a barrier between the thundercloud and his evil spirit. The purple lightning struck mid-air and suddenly lost its target. After a pause, it left a crackling rumble and disappeared into the night sky. At this juncture, the sky¡¯s thunderclouds also quietly dispersed, revealing the silvery white moon behind. The valley once again returned to quiet as if nothing had happened. Elder Wu gaped at the scene incredulously. Under the bright moonlight, a golden barrier appeared. Under the golden barrier, a blood red evil spirit raged, and in the center of the red evil qi was an embracing couple. ¡°Third brother?¡± Aware of Lou Ming¡¯s movements, Chen Yu felt that Lou Ming might still be conscious at this time. She raised her head and tried to make out Lou Ming¡¯s expression, but she couldn¡¯t see anything in his bloodshot eyes. On the girl¡¯s tilted face, her eyes that welled up tears were particularly bright, and her bright red lips seemed to be saying something. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t hear clearly, but he found it a bit noisy. He lowered his head and sealed the annoying voice. ¡°Um~~¡± Chen Yu, who was suddenly kissed, was stupefied. She clutched Lou Ming¡¯s clothes with her fingers, and beneath his bloodshot gaze, she slowly closed her eyes. Knowing that his granddaughter in love was one thing, and seeing his granddaughter being taken advantage of was another thing. Elder Wu didn¡¯t care if he could beat Lou Ming and swung his peach wooden sword to attack the man. However, before he could reach the couple, a seven-colored spiritual light suddenly beamed out from the cave not far behind Lou Ming. The light seemed to have a consciousness and bore straight on two people embracing each other. Under the irradiation of the seven-colored spiritual light, the continuous outward flow of Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi gradually stopped. Because of the spiritual light¡¯s emergence, the excess red evil qi in the valley was also purified little by little. In the end, only some residual Yin and Evil Qi remained. As if completing some kind of mission, the evil spirit disappeared while the seven-colored spiritual light also slowly vanished from sight. ¡°Pfff!¡± ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu exclaimed. She squatted to help Lou Ming, who suddenly fainted. Upon finding that Lou Ming looked ruddy and continuously breathing, she turned her head in surprise and shouted to Elder Wu, ¡°Grandpa, Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit seems to have been sealed.¡± Elder Wu walked to their side. He looked at the unconscious Lou Ming with a complicated face, and found that his evil spirit was indeed sealed. Knowing that this was the effect of the seven-colored spiritual light, Elder Wu turned his head to the cave nearby and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± Chen Yu shook her head blankly. Elder Wu didn¡¯t expect Chen Yu to be able to answer him. He bypassed the two people and went straight toward the cave, and then jumped down. Shortly after Elder Wu jumped into the cave, the space beside Chen Yu suddenly distorted. A gust of nether wind blew by, and Xiang Nan, holding his Judge¡¯s Pen, suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu. ¡°Xiang Nan?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Chen?¡± Xiang Nan was a little surprised when he saw Chen Yu. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Yu looked at Xiang Nan with some caution. Xiang Nan was now a ghost messenger, so she was afraid that he was here to hook another soul. ¡°The City God noticed the abnormal Yin Qi here, so he sent me over to investigate.¡± Xiang Nan looked around and said, ¡°I see that there¡¯s very heavy Yin and evil Qi here, but there¡¯s nothing unusual. Celestial Master Chen, do you know what is going on here?¡± Hearing that he didn¡¯t come to catch Lou Ming, Chen Yu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and explained, ¡°There was originally a magical barrier here with more than a dozen malevolent ghosts and a millennium-old zombie inside.¡± ¡°A zombie? So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xiang Nan was surprised. Zombies had been separated from the six reincarnations and weren¡¯t under the control of the Underworld, but this could also explain the reason for the abnormal surge of Yin Qi in the valley. After knowing the reason, Xiang Nan threw his Judge¡¯s Pen in the air. After turning twice in the air, the scarlet pen began to absorb the excess Yin and Evil Qi around. Hence, in a blink of an eye, the pen absorbed every thread of Yin and Evil Qi in the valley. After retrieving the Judge¡¯s Pen, Xiang Nan met Chen Yu¡¯s surprised gaze and explained, ¡°This is the Judge¡¯s Pen, the magic weapon the Underworld gave to me. It can absorb the earth¡¯s Yin and Evil Qi and be used to purify the world.¡± ¡°It seems you have a good life in the Underworld,¡± Chen Yu commented. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Celestial Master Chen.¡± Xiang Nan smiled. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought me to the City God for him to administer justice, I might have died today with the Liu family. How could I have gone to the Underworld and become Judge Wen under the City God¡¯s rule.¡± ¡°Are you already a judge?¡± Chen Yu was amazed. It must be known that the right and left hands of City God were civil and military judges, who were responsible for patrolling the world. Their rights were no trivial matter. ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke. If there¡¯s anything I can do for you in the future, you can always find me,¡± Xiang Nan said and took out a black phone from his pocket. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numbers.¡± ¡°Can a phone in the Underworld connect with a number in the world of the living?¡± Chen Yu was surprised. ¡°Yes, but it requires me to set a special setting on the phone,¡± Xiang Nan explained. Xiang Nan had always wanted to repay Chen Yu after he became a judge in the City God¡¯s Temple in the capital. However, the situation in the hospital the last time was special, and Xiang Nan didn¡¯t have time to talk to Chen Yu. After the two exchanged contact information, Xiang Nan said, ¡°It seems that someone is coming over. Celestial Master Chen, I¡¯ll leave ahead.¡± After bidding farewell, the air distorted once more, and Xiang Nan crossed the Ghost Gate into the Underworld. Shortly after Xiang Nan left, He Qi ran down from the hill with a bunch of assistants, jogging all the way to Chen Yu¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master! Miss Chen Yu, Young Master, he¡­¡± He Qi looked at Chen Yu nervously. ¡°Third Brother passed out,¡± Chen Yu replied. The assistants breathed a sigh of relief in unison. Lou Ming would faint for a period of time every time after his evil spirit rioted. They were already used to it. ¡°Let¡¯s help Young Master to rest for now,¡± He Qi said. He and Cheng Peng both carried Lou Ming up from Chen Yu¡¯s arms and carried him towards the outside of the valley. Chen Yu stood up, but didn¡¯t follow Lou Ming to leave. Instead, she turned around to look at the cave not far away. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, where is Elder Wu?¡± Tian Fei, who had stayed behind to wait for Chen Yu, did not see Elder Wu, and asked out loud in wonder. Perhaps hearing someone asking about him, Elder Wu jumped up from the cave in due course. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Chen Yu hurried forward. ¡°Where is Lou Ming?¡± Elder Wu glanced at her and asked. ¡°He¡¯s taken home by Assistant He,¡± Chen Yu replied. Elder Wu nodded and said nothing. ¡°Grandpa, what did you find below?¡± Chen Yu asked curiously. Hearing this, Elder Wu raised his right hand, revealing the thing in his palm, it was a¡­ black hairpin. The author has something to say: Elder Wu: Are you married? You hugged and kissed right in front of me! Lou Ming flushed, and lowered his head in embarrassment: Grandpa, are you trying to force a marriage? CH 81.1 When Lou Ming was sent back to the small Lou courtyard, Minister Lou, Master Mao and Lou Ming¡¯s exclusive medical team were already there, waiting when they got the news. After some fine examination, the doctor confirmed that Lou Ming had no other injuries except for physical fatigue. Only then did Minister Lou breathe a sigh of relief. However, when he turned around and saw Chen Yu, who had been guarding the door, he still unconsciously frowned. Although she sealed Lou Ming¡¯s rioting evil spirit several times, in the past six months, several of Lou Ming¡¯s accidents were also caused by her. When they were in Pingcheng, Master Mao repeatedly warned Lou Ming that before they found a way to solve his evil spirit, he should never leave the courtyard again. Lou Ming obviously knew everything and had always had good self-discipline. Surprisingly, he made repeated exceptions for Chen Yu. ¡°Uncle Lou?¡± Finding Minister Lou sizing her up, Chen Yu turned her head in bafflement. ¡°You¡± Minister Lou was about to say something, when Master Mao suddenly emerged from Lou Ming¡¯s room. Minister Lou immediately stopped whatever he wanted to say to Chen Yu, and turned to ask Master Mao, ¡°How is Lou Ming?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Instead of anxiety, Master Mao¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°How do you say so?¡± Minister Lou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Instead of increasing, the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body has lessened. This is the first time in so many years.¡± Master Mao said excitedly, ¡°As expected of Perfected Lou He; a master is indeed a master.¡± Minister Lou was also ecstatic to hear this. ¡°Can I go in and see Third Brother now?¡± Chen Yu was also happy to hear Master Mao¡¯s diagnosis. However, at this time, she wanted to go in to see Lou Ming more. Just now, because there was a doctor examining Lou Ming inside, Chen Yu hadn¡¯t been able to find the opportunity to enter. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Master Mao said and gave way to let Chen Yu in. Minister Lou also made no objection. He still had something to ask Master Mao, so the two of them went downstairs together. Then in the living room on the first floor, they saw Elder Wu who was fiddling with something. ¡°Perfected Lou He!¡± Although Master Mao had long known that Elder Wu was in the capital, this was still the first time he met him. Seeing the legendary figure of the Metaphysical world, Master Mao, who had encountered various people in the society, could not help but be a little excited. Elder Wu raised his head and saw the two people who came by, nodded very casually, and after saying hello, he continued to lower his head and fiddle with what he was holding. ¡°Is this a universal compass?¡± Master Mao had long heard that when Perfected Lou He wandered in the Jianghu in his early years, he had two ** treasures; one was a universal compass and the other was a Soul Summoning Bell. After Master Mao spoke, he glanced at the bell that was randomly left aside, and a golden gleam glinted in his eyes. Elder Wu reinstalled the disassembled disk, and then turned it gently. After a crisp click, the compass hummed in his palm, and then began to absorb spirit qi around. ¡°How is Lou Ming?¡± After fixing the compass, Elder Wu placed it casually next to the Soul Summoning Bell. ¡°Lou Ming isn¡¯t seriously injured. Not only is he not seriously injured, the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body has also been reduced a lot. Thanks to you, Perfected Lou He,¡± Master Mao said, brimming with admiration. The thing that bothered him for decades was taken cared of by someone in a matter of a few days. ¡°It¡¯s not my credit.¡± Elder Wu did not dare to take credit. He rummaged through his pocket and took out the hairpin he brought out from the zombie tomb. He presented it in front of the two and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of this spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°Spiritual artifact?¡± Master Mao looked at the unobtrusive black hairpin with some disbelief. Could this hairpin be the legendary spiritual artifact? ¡°Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit suddenly rioted this time because of a millennium-old zombie,¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°This hairpin is a spiritual artifact that suppressed that zombie.¡± ¡°A spiritual artifact to suppress a millennium-old zombie?!¡± Master Mao exclaimed, looking at the hairpin even more fervently. Although Minister Lou couldn¡¯t intuitively comprehend the subtlety of the hairpin like Master Mao, this didn¡¯t prevent him from understanding that the reduction of the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body was related to this spiritual artifact: ¡°If we find a few more such spiritual tools, can they possibly dissolve the the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body?¡± Minister Lou didn¡¯t forget that when Perfected Lou He first arrived, he opened his mouth and asked them to find suitable magical weapons and spiritual artifacts. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that it will be completely dissolved, but at the very least, it can be eased.¡± Although Elder Wu hurriedly left back at the valley, he had also checked Lou Ming¡¯s body condition at that time. The reason the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body was reduced was simply because the evil qi in his body was bursting at that time. The rioting of his evil spirit was in fact because the evil qi had been suppressed inside his soul and began to wildly overflow out of his body. In the past, Master Mao and Chen Yu just sealed Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit riots. The so-called seal was actually to shut Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit back into his body. Hence, fundamentally speaking, the evil spirit had not been eliminated. The difference this time was that the seven-colored spiritual light from the hairpin directly purified the evil qi overflowing out of Lou Ming¡¯s body in a very short period. But in fact, this reduction of the evil qi was only temporary. The real huge evil spirit was still deep in Lou Ming¡¯s soul. If this wasn¡¯t solved, it would not take long for Lou Ming to still return to his previous state. Furthermore, Elder Wu recalled the moment the Heavenly Thunder was about to fall, and the golden light that beamed from Lou Ming¡¯s body. This made him frown unconsciously. ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s previous physical condition had reached the brink of collapse, and when Elder Wu had asked them to collect magical tools before, he had only said that it might relieve the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body. The emergence of this hairpin, on the other hand, had turned this possibility into a certainty. For Master Mao and the Lou family, who had long been hopeless, this was great news. ¡°Then you¡¯d better speed up your search, while Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi is still stable now,¡± Elder Wu advised. Minister Lou and Master Mao nodded heavily. One decided to go back and urge the people below to speed up their search, and the other planned to ask everyone in the Metaphysical circle again if they had any spare magic tools. ¡°Where is that girl, Chen Yu?¡± Seeing that the day was about to dawn, Elder Wu felt it was almost time to go home. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs with Lou Ming,¡± Master Mao returned. ¡°I¡¯ll go get her to come down,¡± said Elder Wu with a frown, and he moved to go upstairs to call Chen Yu. ¡°No need.¡± Minister Lou hastily stopped Elder Wu and turned his head to Tian Fei, who was guarding. He gave him a wink, and the other immediately turned around and headed to the second floor. Elder Wu stopped in obedience. He then put away the Soul Summoning Bell and the compass together. Master Mao knew that Elder Wu was leaving, so he hurriedly handed back the hairpin in his hand. Elder Wu smoothly received it, gave some thought, and then said, ¡°Lou Ming may have to sleep for a while this time.¡± CH 81.2 This period of sleep went on for a week. Had Elder Wu not warned them in advance, the Lou family and Master Mao probably would have been anxious to death. Despite Elder Wu¡¯s advance warning, there were still people who kept asking every day. ¡°Old man, how long will Third Brother have to sleep before he wakes up?¡± Every time Elder Wu came back from the Lou courtyard or was about to go to the Lou¡¯s small courtyard, Chen Yu always asked him this. ¡°Soon.¡± Elder Wu returned carelessly. ¡°You say that every time. It¡¯s already been a week. I¡¯m about to start school, but Third Brother hasn¡¯t even woken up yet,¡± Chen Yu said in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not even going to school for a man?¡± This girl used to be the most fond of going to school. She mumbled every day that she wanted to enter the university. Now that she was finally admitted, was she going to abandon it for a man? Chen Yu turned around nervously, and she was relieved to find that the door was closed. Fortunately, her parents did not hear him. ¡°Stop playing games. Go with me there and take a look.¡± This old man who was addicted to games would be the death of Chen Yu. ¡°Haven¡¯t I gone to check on him two days ago?¡± Elder Wu countered without turning his head. Chen Yu was speechless, so she could only resort to a killer trick: ¡°I¡¯m going to turn off the router.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯m downloading this instance. The group will be wiped out if the internet suddenly gets disconnected.¡± His granddaughter would turn off the router every time Lou Ming was mentioned. It was really tiring. ¡°Didn¡¯t I explain to you before? Lou Ming is in a coma because he consumed too much soul power when he resisted the Heavenly Thunder. Once his soul power recovers, he will wake up naturally.¡± On New Year¡¯s Eve, when the Heavenly Thunder was about to strike, the golden light that flashed out from Lou Ming¡¯s body was his soul power. Every time Elder Wu recalled that scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The soul power of a soul that carried such a powerful evil spirit was really not ordinary either. ¡°But it¡¯s been a week.¡± Chen Yu felt on edge. ¡°The spiritual power in the small courtyard of the Lou family is abundant, so Lou Ming¡¯s recovery speed is already considered fast.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°How could a soul power that fended off a Heavenly Thunder so easily recover? Wait patiently.¡± Chen Yu pursed her lips, and suddenly remembered something: ¡°Grandpa, give me the Soul Summoning Bell.¡± Elder Wu¡¯s hand on the mouse stiffened: ¡°What for?¡± ¡°After checking on Third Brother later, I want to return the magic weapon to Lu Ning and the others.¡± Two days ago, Chen Yu contacted March Floating Rain online, asking him to help contact both Qin Guanhai and Lu Ning both, so as to return the peach wooden sword and Soul Summoning Bell to each of them. ¡°Lu Ning?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s eyes darkened. With a dazed effort, the Boss directly hammered his game character to death. The computer screen also instantly turned gray. ¡°By the way, Old Man, is this Soul Summoning Bell somehow related to our Luoshan Sect? I found that the bell responds to our spells last time.¡± Chen Yu asked curiously, ¡°And the compass also seems to recognize it.¡± Elder Wu pulled a drawer open and took out the Soul Summoning Bell inside and handed it to Chen Yu. He said, ¡°The Soul Summoning Bell is indeed something of our sect.¡± ¡°Then how did it get into someone else¡¯s hands?¡± Chen Yu added, ¡°Lu Ning said that the bell was a relic left to him by his grandmother. Old Man, do you know Lu Ning¡¯s grandmother?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elder Wu urged impatiently, ¡°Why do you have endless questions? I have given you the stuff. Don¡¯t hinder me from playing games. ¡° ¡°I just think it¡¯s a pity that Lu Ning can¡¯t wield the full power of the Soul Summoning Bell in his hands at all,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°There are so many unfortunate things in the world. Can you take care of them?¡± Chen Yu wanted to say something else, but then sensitively noticed that her grandfather¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem right. Although she didn¡¯t know what the cause was, Chen Yu still didn¡¯t dare to mess with the old man when he was really angry: ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Old Man, don¡¯t keep playing games either. Remember to go out for lunch at noon.¡± After Chen Yu left, the room was finally quiet again. Elder Wu sat in front of the computer, staring at the screen silently, but turning a blind eye to the teaming requests that kept flashing in the game. Chen Yu first went to the small Lou courtyard to check on Lou Ming before going out from the compound and rushing to the antique street where she had an appointment with March Floating Rain. The Liangs and the Qins both have stores in the antique street, and their meeting place this time was the Liang family¡¯s store there, the ¡®Ancient Moon Residence¡¯. When Chen Yu arrived at the Ancient Moon Residence, Liang Yu was already waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing Chen Yu coming, he immediately greeted her in excitement and brought her to the backyard. In the backyard garden, Liang Guang, Qin Guanhai, Lu Ning, Shao Qi; all of the five people in the valley were present. ¡°Celestial Master Chen.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Chen.¡± When they spotted Chen Yu, they stood up and greeted her. Chen Yu nodded, looked at Qin Guanhai, and directly handed him the peach wooden sword in her hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m returning this to you.¡± Qin Guanhai took the magic weapon and expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I borrowed the magic weapon from you. Why are you thanking me?¡± Chen Yu asked in amusement. ¡°You saved us, ah,¡± Qin Guanhai froze and replied. ¡°Speaking of which.¡± Chen Yu turned her head to face Liang Yu and broached straightforwardly, ¡°When will you pay the seven million?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone didn¡¯t expect Chen Yu to up and ask for money, and it was only seven million. Did she have to be so anxious? She exuded none of a master¡¯s aura at all. They had been influenced by metaphysics since childhood, but they had never asked for money so directly. For the most part, the clients who asked them to do something for them would stuff money to them, in fear that they would refuse it. ¡°Ahem, erm, didn¡¯t you say last time that the amount needed to be adjusted again?¡± Nonetheless, Liang Yu, who had dealt with Chen Yu a few times, was the first to react. ¡°Forget it. Just seven million.¡± Because the incident served as a blessing in disguise and controlled the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body, Chen Yu was in a good mood and decided not to charge extra. Otherwise, there was no telling how much it would have cost just to resolve a millennium-old zombie. ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll transfer it to you later,¡± Liang Yu returned. Chen Yu nodded in satisfaction. She then took out the Soul Summoning Bell, handed it to Lu Ning and said, ¡°I¡¯m returning the bell to you. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Lu Ning reached out, but just as he took the bell, it suddenly vibrated, jingling and ringing. Lu Ning was stunned, and his hand that stretched out for the bell froze. Chen Yu frowned. She took out the compass that vibrated in her knapsack, and then put it next to the Soul Summoning Bell. ¡°Are these two magic weapons reluctant to separate?¡± Qin Guanhai, who had the sharpest senses, guessed. Chen Yu and Lu Ning were stunned at that possibility and looked at each other in silence. ¡°You,¡± Chen Yu wanted to ask Lu Ning if he could sell her the Soul Summoning Bell, but thinking that it was a relic of Lu Ning¡¯s grandmother, she felt it inappropriate. Besides, although the old man admitted that the Soul Summoning Bell was a magic tool of the Luoshan Sect, he said nothing about retrieving it. Chen Yu sighed. She looked at the compass that kept trembling, silently said sorry and forced it back into her knapsack. ¡°Bzz-bzz-bzz!¡± ¡°Jing-ding-ding.¡± The moment Chen Yu withdrew her hand, the Soul Summoning Bell and the compass vibrated more intensely as if they realized that they were going to separate. ¡°Stop it!¡± Chen Yu tried to appease the compass in her hand. ¡°Bzz-bzz-bzz.¡± For some reason, Chen Yu felt that the compass was aggrieved from its vibration. She couldn¡¯t help raising her head and staring at the Soul Summoning Bell in Lu Ning¡¯s hand. She really wished Lu Ning was a villain, so she could grab it directly. ¡°Here!¡± Chen Yu stared at the Soul Summoning Bell that was brought before her eyes and raised her head in confusion. ¡°The Soul Summoning Bell obviously prefers to stay by your side, and,¡± Lu Ning smiled frankly, ¡°After I witnessed the real power of the bell that night, I realized how wasteful it had been in my hands.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this the relic your grandmother left you?¡± Chen Yu said in astonishment. ¡°Truth to tell, I haven¡¯t met my grandmother.¡± Lu Ning laughed. ¡°It¡¯s just because I have the best talent, so my family gave me the bell.¡± ¡°Are you really going to give it to me?¡± Chen Yu still was somewhat in disbelief. ¡°Only by giving it to you will it exert its full power,¡± Lu Ning said, ¡°I think my grandmother would be happy if she knew about it.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± After confirming that he was sincere in giving her the Soul Summoning Bell, Chen Yu hurriedly took it, as if in fear that he would take his word back in the next second. ¡°Bzzz!¡± ¡°Ding-ding!¡± As if knowing that they wouldn¡¯t be separated from each other, the bell and the compass finally vibrated gently and then completely quieted down. ¡°Sure enough.¡± When Lu Ning saw this scene, he could not help but reveal a bitter smile. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re friends. If you need my help in doing something in the future, just look for me. I won¡¯t charge you.¡± For a rare moment, Chen Yu, who got the Soul Summoning Bell, was generous. ¡°Okay, then I will not be polite.¡± If he could gain such a powerful friend with the Soul Summoning Bell, who knew who was exactly taking advantage of who? Chen Yu suddenly turned her head and addressed Liang Yu at the side, ¡°Then, just transfer me five million six hundred thousand. Forget about Lu Ning¡¯s share.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Is my life really worth 1.4 million? Lu Ning was between tears and laughter. CH 82.1 Another week passed, and the Lantern Festival came to an end. After a long hospitalization, Chen Yang¡¯s doctor finalized the date of his discharge. Classes at the Imperial Capital University would commence the next day, but Lou Ming, who had been sleeping for more than half a month, still did not wake up. ¡°Soon, I guess in just a couple of days.¡± Because of Lou Ming¡¯s delay in waking up, Elder Wu had been to the courtyard in the past days to check on him. Did that mean he was going to wake up soon? Master Mao and Minister Lou heard the words and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Master Wu, the magical tools I asked people to find have been sent here. Please see if they can be used.¡± Minister Lou had people search for magical tools for most of the month, and they were just sent over last night. ¡°Hmm.¡± Elder Wu nodded and followed Minister Lou and Master Mao, leaving the room toward the first floor. Once they left, Chen Yu was the only one left in the room. Within the period where Lou Ming was in a coma, Chen Yu would visit him every day; sometimes only for a while, and sometimes for an hour. Recently, because Lou Ming might wake up at any time, Chen Yu stayed in the room all day, wanting Lou Ming to see her as soon as he opened his eyes. Chen Yu propped up her chin on her hands and carefully examined the unconscious Lou Ming. The longer she looked, the more she felt that her Third Brother was indeed better looking than all the good-looking boys/men she had ever seen. He was truly worthy of attracting her fancy. Third Brother wasn¡¯t only handsome, but also very smart. He had books everywhere at home. Chen Yu¡¯s eyes swept over several books at Lou Ming¡¯s bedside table. They were probably Lou Ming¡¯s reading materials before going to bed. Pricked by curiosity, Chen Yu took one, flipped the pages, and found that it was a collection of modern poetry. Believing that this was Lou Ming¡¯s favorite book, she also started reading it with relish. In the living room on the first floor, six magic tools were placed in sequence, four of which were attack-type peach wooden swords, the fifth was a compass, and the sixth was a jade pendant. Elder Wu¡¯s gaze wandered past the six magic weapons disinterestedly. His eyes stopped on the jade pendant, and he said, ¡°This alone is barely usable.¡± ¡°Only one can be used?¡± Minister Lou had searched all of these six magic weapons and bought them back at sky-high prices. Unexpectedly, only one could be used. ¡°As I said before, the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body is extraordinary and requires an extremely high grade magical tool. Moreover, this jade pendant isn¡¯t the top of the line. It¡¯s just barely usable.¡± Elder Wu explained, ¡°As for the other six, if they were forcibly used to store evil qi, they would probably shatter on the spot.¡± ¡°Is this enough?¡± When minister Lou asked this sentence, he was not confident enough. ¡°Not at all!¡± Sure enough, Elder Wu shook his head and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how much of the evil qi within Lou Ming¡¯s soul can be separated, it¡¯s better for you to prepare more magic tools than to be without magic tools to carry the separated evil qi when the time comes.¡± Minister Lou frowned and replied, ¡°Okay, I know. I will let the people underneath to search for more.¡± ¡°Minister Lou, you shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. Magical tools are essentially hard to find,¡± Master Mao said, ¡°The Metaphysics shop has just stocked up a few pieces of good grade magical tools. I have talked to them in advance and asked them to send the tools directly to me. I think they¡¯ll be here by tomorrow. What¡¯s more, their quality is better than this jade pendant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Minister Lou was overjoyed when he heard such good news. Elder Wu also nodded at the news. He turned to Assistant He Qi nearby and asked, ¡°Where is the hairpin?¡± Elder Wu took the hairpin back and studied it for a day, after which he found that the hairpin¡¯s aura was gone. Hence, on the second day, he had Chen Yu bring it back to the Lou family¡¯s small courtyard. ¡°Miss Chen Yu said that the hairpin needs sufficient spiritual qi, so we placed it in the formation eye. I¡¯ll go and fetch it real quick,¡± He Qi said. He turned around and headed outside the living room. The eye of the Spirit Gathering Formation in the Lou¡¯s small courtyard was located on the edge of the rockery outside the living room. In a short while, He Qi came in with a red sandalwood box and respectfully handed it to Elder Wu. Elder Wu raised his hand and opened the box, revealing the dark hairpin inside. The design of the hairpin was very simple with only a pearl at the tip. The dark hairpin body was made of unknown material, but the Pearl-like adornment at the tip of the hairpin had become colorful after being nourished by spirit qi. The colorful spiritual light that day probably came from this hairpin. ¡°This spiritual artifact can also be used to separate Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit,¡± Master Mao blurted out when he saw the hairpin. ¡°This spiritual artifact can naturally be used, but¡­¡± said Elder Wu, ¡°It¡¯s also the only thing that can purify Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi. Are you sure you want to use it to separate his evil qi?¡± When Elder Wu reminded Master Mao of this, he immediately shook his head. The spiritual artifact could naturally be used to separate Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi, but that would only reduce the evil qi in Lou Ming¡¯s body, not completely solve it. Keeping this spiritual artifact and use it to purify evil qi whenever Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit rioted would be more valuable than using it to separate his evil qi. After making sure that the spirit qi inside the hairpin had recovered abundantly, Elder Wu put the hairpin back into the box and handed it to He Qi and said, ¡°Keep it stored. It¡¯ll be useful when separating evil qi.¡± ¡°?¡± Master Mao looked at Elder Wu in confusion. Didn¡¯t you just say that it was best not to use it to store evil qi? ¡°To prevent accidents,¡± Elder Wu clarified. Hearing the word accident, the expression of the other three people present all drastically changed. When Elder Wu had first suggested separating evil qi to them, he expressly stated that the success rate wasn¡¯t 100%, and there might be accidents. It was just that they had all selectively ignored this possibility. He Qi took the wooden box somberly, and then returned the hairpin in the eye of the formation. Lou Ming¡¯s bedroom faced south and was wonderfully positioned. In the early morning, the sun shone directly on the bed through the window, but it was nearing noon, and the sunlight had retreated to the corner of the wall and was about to withdraw from the room. Nonetheless, the bedroom with the curtains drawn was obviously too bright even with the absence of direct sunlight. Especially for a person who had been sleeping for half a month; his eyes merely opened a slit, and then closed again, stimulated by the sunlight. Lou Ming instinctively turned sideways, so that his back would face the light. When he opened his eyes again, he found the poetry book he had placed on his bedside table, and the white slender fingertips on the light blue cover of the book. It¡¯s Shishi. She¡¯s alright! In a split second, Lou Ming calmed down, and a faint smile unconsciously crept through the corners of his mouth. CH 82.2 Lou Ming¡¯s sideway turn was very light, but Chen Yu still noticed it. She moved the book that was blocking her sight away, and her eyes immediately fell into Lou Ming¡¯s dark, deep pupils. Then, she called out in surprise, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake!¡± Lou Ming opened his mouth, and responded a bit hoarsely. ¡°Third Brother, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll pour you some water. No, I¡¯ll call you a doctor.¡± Chen Yu said, dropping the book in her hand, and hurriedly running out of the bedroom. Looking at Chen Yu¡¯s excitement, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. His mood brightened up for no reason, and he didn¡¯t know if it was because he knew he rescued Chen Yu, or because he saw her as soon as he opened his eyes. Maybe both. Soon, Master Mao, Minister Lou, Elder Wu, and the medical team swarmed into Lou Ming¡¯s room. After some examination and making sure that Lou Ming¡¯s body was perfectly alright, they left again in turns. Again, only Chen Yu remained in the room, drinking congee with Lou Ming. ¡°This congee has no taste at all,¡± Chen Yu drank two mouthfuls and expressed her dislike. ¡°Then don¡¯t drink it. I will let He Qi prepare something else for you to eat,¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu shook her head. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not like you can eat anything else,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ming was stunned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat the same thing as me.¡± ¡°But what if I eat something that smells too good, and you crave it.¡± Chen Yu said rightfully, ¡°So you have to get better quickly, and then we can eat something else together.¡± Lou Ming wanted to say that he would not crave it, but looking at the little girl¡¯s seriousness, he could only nod and agree, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get better quickly.¡± Chen Yu smiled with satisfaction and lowered her head to take another sip of porridge. Lou Ming used a spoon to scoop a mouthful of porridge. Fluffy rice grains flowed into his mouth, and his tongue was flooded with a sweet aroma. In fact, it was totally tasteless, ah. After lunch, Chen Yu helped Lou Ming stroll around the courtyard for a while, and then the two of them sat together on a rattan chair under the sun. Chen Yu took the opportunity to tell Lou Ming about the thrilling scene of New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°Third Brother, you must never touch a zombie again in the future.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit would riot the moment he touched a zombie. After two experiences, Chen Yu was a little scared. ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ming nodded in agreement. ¡°My grandfather was there that day, ah. As I told you before, my grandfather is proficient at catching zombies. With him, you didn¡¯t have to make a move at all.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°If my grandfather had made the move, you wouldn¡¯t have been unconscious for so long.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen in the future,¡± Lou Ming promised with a smile. ¡°Third Brother, although your evil spirit is used to catch ghosts, ah, absorb zombies and so on, you¡¯d better leave these tasks to us, Celestial Masters. Don¡¯t mess around in the future, ah.¡± Chen Yu babbled on for a long time, but her ramblings circled around only one thing. ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± In fact, Lou Ming didn¡¯t understand these principles, but at that time, he had no time to think about it. ¡°Third Brother, you don¡¯t know how dangerous that day was. The Heavenly Thunder almost struck down. Had it struck down, then¡­¡± ¡°Do you also like modern poetry?¡± Lou Ming feared that Chen Yu would keep rambling about this matter for the entire afternoon, so he broached a change of subject. ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°When I woke up, I saw you reading modern poetry,¡± Lou Ming reminded her. ¡°Oh, that book ah, it¡¯s quite nice.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°Which poem do you like?¡± Lou Ming asked casually. ¡°I like Third Brother¡­ wait a minute, uh.¡± Now that Lou Ming asked, Chen Yu honestly pondered over a poem she had liked since she read the book in the morning. Chen Yu suddenly ran away under Lou Ming¡¯s astonished gaze. However, in two minutes¡¯ time, she came running back again, still holding the book of poetry they were discussing just now. ¡°Third Brother, I like this one the most.¡± Chen Yu sat back on the chair, took the poetry book to Lou Ming¡¯s side, and turned to the page she liked. Lou Ming looked over curiously, then his expression fluctuated: ¡°Do you like this one?¡± ¡°Yeah, I like this one.¡± Chen Yu nodded her head heavily. I¡¯m willing to be the rapids. This was a very famous love poem. Shishi likes this one. Is the little girl enlightened? Who does she like? A dark shade tinged Lou Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Third Brother, can you read it to me?¡± Chen Yu blushed and said, anticipation overflowing from her voice. ¡°What?¡± Lou Ming raised his head, disconcerted. Chen Yu¡¯s face turned redder. She knew that her request was strange. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how to read. Why am I letting someone read for me? Really! ¡°Our school is about to start, right?¡± Chen Yu cooked up a quick witted nonsense, ¡°Two days ago, our monitor sent me a message that after school starts, the class will organize a recitation competition, and everyone must prepare a work. I want to recite this poem, but I think I can¡¯t deliver it well, so Third Brother, read it to me once.¡± At the end of Chen Yu¡¯s speech, her guilty conscience made her voice smaller and smaller. Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu and the little girl¡¯s increasingly red face. Suddenly he smiled, and his eyes brightened again: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll read it to you.¡± Chen Yu gushly handed the book to Lou Ming without delay. Lou Ming took a look at Chen Yu, and under the burning eyes of the little girl, he read softly: ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the rapids, The small river in the mountains, On the rugged road, Passing on the rocks¡­ As long as my love Is a small fish.¡± After reading these, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but pause. He looked askance at Chen Yu next to him out of the corner of his eye, and suddenly felt that this sentence was like some kind of obscure confession. Yes, yes, that¡¯s the sentence. My love is a small fish, that¡¯s me, Xiao Yu, tee-hee-hee. Chen Yu struggled to maintain her expression and didn¡¯t let her inner thoughts show on her face, but her big eyes betrayed her heart. ¡°In my waves Swim around happily. I¡¯m willing to be a barren forest, On both banks of the river¡­¡± Lou Ming smiled faintly and continued to recite in a soft and affectionate voice until he finished an entire verse. ¡°Third Brother, you read it really well.¡± Chen Yu took out her phone and asked again, ¡°Can you read it again? I¡¯ll record it and read it when I return. I¡¯ll definitely get first place in the competition.¡± Lou Ming glanced at the mobile phone that Chen Yu was tightly gripping. She wants me to read it again? Does she want to record it and learn it slowly? ¡°Okay!¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t reveal his doubts either. After Chen Yu tapped the recording app, he read the poem again. Looking at the little girl, who resembled a cat that successfully stole a fish, Lou Ming¡¯s smile widened even more. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t imagining it. The little girl should really like him. Recalling that kiss on New Year¡¯s Eve, Lou Ming could no longer restrain a deep laughter. ¡°Third Brother? Chen Yu raised her head in confusion. ¡°Shishi, once Elder Wu finishes separating the evil qi for me, I have something to tell you,¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu and said seriously. ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Yu asked curiously. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now.¡± Lou Ming shook his head. ¡°Oh.¡± Although Chen Yu was curious, she did not pursue the question. She thought for a moment and also said, ¡°Then I also have something to tell you at that time.¡± ¡°Alright. When the time comes, say your piece first,¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded joyfully. CH 83.1 Today was the opening day of the Imperial Capital University. After the desolate winter break, the snack street outside the school bustled with noise and excitement again. The students, who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, proceeded straight through the streets after class and found random secret spots. They ate and chatted about the interesting things that happened during their separation period. The beauties of 518 had originally made plans. Han You had even booked the hottest barbecue restaurant at the school gate, but when class was over, Chen Yu ran away without looking back. ¡°Where did she say she was going?¡± Han You asked Fang Feifei, who was carrying the textbooks for Chen Yu. ¡°I think she¡¯s going home,¡± Fang Feifei replied with little certainty. ¡°Didn¡¯t she just come from home?¡± Han You was puzzled. ¡°After a winter vacation, Xishi is no longer the old Xishi,¡± Zhang Muwan suddenly sighed. ¡°How so?¡± Fang Feifei looked at Zhang Muwan in confusion. ¡°She has a boyfriend, ah.¡± Zhang Muwan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The affairs of the world were indeed inconstant. Xishi, who was the most ignorant of feelings, actually ended up being the first to leave the single market in their dormitory. ¡°Exactly,¡± Han You suddenly remembered. ¡°I asked her when she¡¯d introduce her boyfriend to us this morning.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Zhang Muwan and Fang Feifei asked curiously. ¡°She said her boyfriend can not meet people for the time being.¡± Han You was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Muwan and Fang Feifei were equally speechless. Chen Yu went out of the school gate, stopped a cab and went straight to the compound. She hurried back in such a hurry because Elder Wu was going to help Lou Ming separate his evil qi tonight. Only one of the six magic tools that Minister Lou brought yesterday could barely be used, but the two magic tools that Master Mao brought this afternoon were of excellent quality. Elder Wu thought about it and decided to help Lou Ming separate his evil qi this evening. The main reason Elder Wu was in such a hurry to make his move was because Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi had just been purified by the hairpin and the evil spirit within his soul was unprecedentedly stable. Because Elder Wu couldn¡¯t see through the changes of the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s soul, he was afraid that changes would happen later, so he decided that the sooner the better. Chen Yu got the news in the afternoon. After knowing that her grandpa was going to perform the evil qi separation for Lou Ming at night, she hurried back to the compound. Chen Yu got out of the cab and jogged all the way into Lous¡¯ small courtyard. At a glance, she saw Lou Ming who was wearing casual clothes sitting on the sofa in the living room. She was quite relieved. Luckily, she caught up. ¡°Little Friend Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± When Master Mao saw Chen Yu, who appeared suddenly, he greeted her with a smile. ¡°Master Mao, Uncle Lou, Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu walked over and greeted them one by one. Minister Lou nodded, while Lou Ming looked at the fine sweat oozing from Chen Yu¡¯s forehead with some heartache. He knew in his heart that Chen Yu had rushed back in such a hurry for him. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°Yup,¡± Chen Yu answered without even thinking. Liar! In such a rush, she must have been in no mood to eat, but Lou Ming didn¡¯t expose her. Nonetheless, he asked Tian Fei to bring some snacks over and said, ¡°Eat some more snacks if you have eaten.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t feel hungry before she arrived. It was only now when she was presented with snacks did she realize her hunger. Only after stuffing several pieces of snacks did she ask, ¡°Where¡¯s my grandfather?¡± ¡°Elder Wu is upstairs making preparations,¡± Lou Ming replied. The so-called preparation was naturally for the separation of the evil qi that was to be carried out later. As early as an hour ago, Elder Wu went upstairs with the magic weapons to be used. He neither wanted help, nor let anyone watch. He stayed alone in the room for a long time without producing any sound. It was no surprise why the waiting people were feeling somewhat anxious. Minister Lou looked at Chen Yu, who was eating, and asked, ¡°Miss Chen, how sure is Elder Wu of separating the evil qi?¡± Minister Lou also asked Elder Wu this question, but he didn¡¯t give him a clear answer. He only said he would do his best. However, tonight¡¯s evil qi separation was very different from the previous sealing of the evil spirit. It was necessary to first hook Lou Ming¡¯s soul out of his body, and then separate the evil qi from inside his soul. Before starting, Elder Wu had repeatedly stressed that if the separation was unsuccessful, Lou Ming¡¯s life was likely to be endangered. Although they all let Elder Wu proceed without scruples, how could Minister Lou not worry about things that would endanger Lou Ming¡¯s life? Thinking of his wife who had no knowledge of the matter in the courtyard, Minister Lou¡¯s eyebrows had been scrunched all day. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen,¡± Lou Ming looked at his father and comforted softly. ¡°You¡¯re optimistic.¡± Minister Lou couldn¡¯t help but grumble when his son was acting like it was nothing. Lou Ming chuckled and turned his head to look at a certain someone beside him. In the past thirty years, he felt that life was boring every day. He also had lived steadily until recently. But now, he finally had something to look forward to in life. For the first time, he had the will to survive. He believed that the Heavens wouldn¡¯t end him here. ¡°Uncle Lou,¡± Chen Yu explained seriously, ¡°Third Brother¡¯s situation is rather special, and my grandfather has never encountered a similar situation before. This evil qi separation is also something Grandpa improvised for Third Brother¡¯s condition, so he himself doesn¡¯t know the probability of success.¡± ¡°But,¡± Chen Yu¡¯s words took a turn with utmost trust in her Grandpa, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t feasible at all, my Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have come up with this method at all.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Master Mao also helped, ¡°Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation can be said to be at the peak of the Metaphysical world. We should have confidence in him.¡± Minister Lou nodded in understanding, but the worry in his heart didn¡¯t abate. ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t worry, my Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°I believe in Elder Wu,¡± Lou Ming interrupted Chen Yu¡¯s unspoken words. He didn¡¯t want her to say something like assurances in front of his father. ¡°Mm!¡± Chen Yu nodded her head vigorously. Chen Yu completely believed in her Grandpa. Although he wasn¡¯t very reliable in many things, in life and death matters, he had never dropped the chain. After waiting for a while, they finally heard something on the second floor. They turned and looked at Elder Wu, who was standing on the stairs on the second floor. Elder Wu swept a light glance and found that Chen Yu had arrived. Then he turned his head and said to Lou Ming, ¡°We can start. Come up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. He got up and walked towards the second floor. ¡°Lou Ming!¡± Minister Lou and Master Mao rose to their feet despite themselves. No matter how much psychological construction they had done before, when time really came to start, they were still deeply worried. CH 83.2 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going up.¡± Lou Ming turned around with a faint smile. He was calm and relaxed, more like he was just saying good night. Chen Yu waited until Lou Ming and Elder Wu headed back to their rooms before turning around and walking outside the living room. Her Grandpa had set up a formation in the small courtyard, and this formation could suppress all evil qi in a short time. ¡°Miss Chen Yu.¡± As soon as Chen Yu walked out of the living room, Tian Qi handed the box containing the hairpin to Chen Yu. This formation was prepared just in case. Although Elder Wu had also arranged the formation in the bedroom on the second floor, in case Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi was too much and broke through the formation and spilled out, then Chen Yu was needed to be the second barrier outside the courtyard. She must purify them with the hairpin in her hand and ensure that no innocent people would be harmed. Because of the tremendous consumption of spirit qi when separating the evil qi, there was a high probability that Elder Wu would be powerless afterwards. Moreover, the evil qi separation shouldn¡¯t be performed in the compound. With the hairpin in hand, Chen Yu stood under the dim yellow street lamp and looked up at the window on the second floor, feeling a bit nervous. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, will Young Master be okay?¡± Tian Fei, who was beside her, asked on behalf of the assistant group. ¡°He will be!¡± Chen Yu said resolutely. It was as if things would indeed be so when she said it that way. On the second floor, Lou Ming¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Elder Wu asked as he looked at Lou Ming who was standing in the center of the three magic tools. ¡°Ready.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°Then I will begin.¡± Elder Wu stood in front of Lou Ming, drew a Soul Summoning Talisman in an empty space, and then tapped his finger on Lou Ming¡¯s forehead. When a golden light flashed from the talisman, his finger that on Lou Ming¡¯s forehead suddenly curled up, as if hooking something, and gently pulled outward. ¡°Thud!¡± Lou Ming, who was standing straight, suddenly fell onto the bed behind him with a thud, while a transparent figure was left where Lou Ming was originally standing. The hooking was successful! ¡°This is¡­¡± Lou Ming raised his hand, and turned to look at himself lying on the bed. He was filled with novelty. Is this the feeling of the soul leaving the body? ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to separate your evil qi.¡± Elder Wu¡¯s expression turned somewhat grave. ¡°Sorry to trouble you again.¡± Lou Ming bowed to Elder Wu. The moment Lou Ming¡¯s soul was hooked out, Elder Wu discovered that there was a seal on Lou Ming¡¯s soul, and the evil qi surrounding his frame was spilling out from the seam of the seal little by little. This discovery made Elder Wu both happy and worried. He was happy because a portion of Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi was surrounding his soul, so he didn¡¯t need to hurt Lou Ming¡¯s soul to separate it out. He was worried because the source of the evil qi was certainly underneath the seal. Elder Wu pondered for a moment and decided to separate the evil qi around Lou Ming¡¯s soul first. He first picked up the jade pendant that Minister Lou found and used his spiritual power to seal the evil qi in it, bit by bit. After absorbing the evil qi, the green jade pendant instantly turned red. This process took an entire hour, and even with the constant replenishment of spirit qi, Elder Wu was tired and sweating profusely. It was harder than he imagined to separate evil qi, and to think that these threads of evil qi weren¡¯t the ones entwined with the soul. Elder Wu rested for a while, but when he looked up again, he found that more evil qi was seeping out after he had just absorbed everything clean. He observed carefully for a moment and found that it was spilling out from the seal on Lou Ming¡¯s chest. At this rate of spillover, Elder Wu estimated that it would take only a year to reach the level of evil qi, which he had cleaned just now. That was to say, the evil qi that he had painstakingly separated just now could only last for a year. After a year, Lou Ming would be back to his original state. Souls of the living couldn¡¯t be drawn out of their physical bodies at will. The more times it was drawn out, the soul would become more and more unstable, not to mention that something so dangerous was sealed in Lou Ming¡¯s soul. Therefore, Elder Wu wasn¡¯t looking forward to drawing Lou Ming¡¯s soul out a year later, or even every year in the future. Elder Wu looked at the two remaining unused magic artifacts, and his eyes fell on Lou Ming¡¯s chest ¡ª the spot where the seal was located. He was weighing whether he should widen the gap a little bit and then help clean Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi as much as possible. While at it, he could estimate how much evil qi there was in Lou Ming¡¯s body and how many magic tools it would take to seal everything up. Elder Wu hesitated, and his finger with spiritual power tentatively, wanting to touch the seal. Just when his finger was an inch away from the seal, a huge resistance suddenly popped out from inside the seal. He was caught off guard and was pushed back three or four steps. ¡°Elder Wu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ming had been standing quietly and allowing Elder Wu to clean his evil qi, when he saw him suddenly take a few steps back with a ghastly pale face. He anxiously moved forward. ¡°Don¡¯t you move!¡± Elder Wu reprimanded loudly. His gaze fixed on Lou Ming¡¯s back without blinking. He was shocked to see a familiar circle of golden light emerging from Lou Ming¡¯s soul. Immediately afterwards, a figure wearing an ancient style robe separated from Lou Ming¡¯s soul. The man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his looks were eight percent similar to Lou Ming¡¯s. His long hair was still, and he didn¡¯t utter a word. He just stood quietly, exuding the aura of an sage. Is this one body and two souls? Under Elder Wu¡¯s incredulous gaze, the man finally opened his eyes, his phoenix eyes gleamed with brilliant lights and vibrant colors, as if he could see deep into the human soul. ¡°Elder!¡± Elder Wu unconsciously addressed him. Lou Ming also sensed something wrong at this time. He turned around in surprise, and the moment he saw the man, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled: ¡°Who are you?¡± The man blinked, as if he had just woken up. He stood stunned for a moment, turned his head to look at Lou Ming, and after surveying him for a while, he suddenly broke into a smile: ¡°I am you from a previous life, or the you from many lifetimes ago.¡± ¡°Are you me?¡± Lou Ming was completely caught off guard. The man smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Elder Wu on the other side. He asked, ¡°Are you trying to seal the profound fiend into magic artifacts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Wu somehow couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect when he addressed this man. ¡°The grade of the magic artifacts is poor. They can¡¯t collect much, but they¡¯re better than nothing.¡± As soon as the man¡¯s words fell and with a flick of his robe sleeve, the seal on Lou Ming¡¯s chest was suddenly unlocked, and a constant stream of evil qi immediately floated out until it filled the two remaining magic artifacts. Elder Wu watched as his hard work was completed with a raise of a hand and in a matter of seconds by the man. Such a powerful cultivation amazed him anew. ¡°Deng!¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s inattention, the safe that had been quietly placed in the corner suddenly trembled, then a sword light pierced through it. The bronze sword flew out of the safe and stopped in front of the man after making a turn in the air, buzzing and vibrating. ¡°You found the Bronze Sword?¡± The man raised his eyebrows in some surprise. He lifted his slender fingers and touched the excited Bronze Sword, which kept humming happily. ¡°Is this your sword?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°It¡¯s also yours.¡± The man turned his head and laughed. ¡°So you are me?¡± Lou Ming was a little confused. ¡°If you are me, then why haven¡¯t you been reincarnated?¡± Each person had only one soul. If the soul of his previous life had not reincarnated, then naturally there was no him in this life. The two couldn¡¯t possibly coexist. ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m just a piece of your memory that sleeps deep in your soul and is used to seal your evil spirit.¡± The man explained, ¡°To prevent it from rioting to an uncontrollable point.¡± ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve, the sudden appearance of the golden light,¡± Elder Wu exclaimed with a sudden realization. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯ve been sleeping, and I only wake up when the evil spirit is uncontrollable or when someone wakes me up.¡± The man continued, ¡°I also sensed the spiritual power of the Green Spirit Hairpin that day after the evil spirit went out of control.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that hairpin.¡± Compared to Elder Wu¡¯s shock, Lou Ming was much calmer. He looked at the man, the man who claimed to be the memory of his past life and asked, ¡°If you are a memory of my past lives, then you should know how my evil spirit came to be.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Unexpectedly, the man shook his head at both of them. ¡°How is that possible? Aren¡¯t you me?¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡°I¡¯m just a memory that only remembers what you want me to remember from your previous lives.¡± The man said, ¡°I remembered to seal the evil spirit and how to dissolve it, but I don¡¯t know where it came from.¡± ¡°You know how to dissolve the evil spirit?¡± Elder Wu and Lou Ming exclaimed at the same time. ¡°Of course, I exist for this purpose,¡± the man replied. CH 84.1 Chapter 84.1 - Six Spiritual Artifacts ¡°Of course, I exist for this reason.¡± Lou Ming was shocked upon hearing the man¡¯s words. It was followed by disbelief. If things were really so easy to solve, why did his former self deliberately leave behind this so-called memory? ¡°How can we solve it?¡± Lou Ming calmly asked. The man smiled slightly, seemingly satisfied with Lou Ming¡¯s calm and collected response. He raised his finger and pointed to the Bronze Sword floating in the air and said, ¡°Use it!¡± ¡°The Bronze sword?¡± Lou Ming frowned. ¡°But as soon as I touch it, the evil spirit in my body will riot. How can I use it to solve the evil spirit in my body?¡± ¡°When you touch the Bronze Sword, the evil spirit will be uncontrolled because the evil qi inside the Bronze Sword originates from you,¡± the man explained. ¡°The Bronze Sword¡¯s evil qi comes from me?¡± Lou Ming was stunned, and then he shook his head. ¡°The evil qi in my body is red evil qi, but the qi in the Bronze Sword is ordinary black evil qi. The two aren¡¯t the same.¡± ¡°They are the same.¡± The man explained, ¡°After the passage of time, and with no new replenishment of the qi, a profound fiend slowly weakened.¡± ¡°You are saying that a thousand years ago, the evil qi that the Bronze Sword stored is the profound fiend in me? But after a thousand years, my profound fiend became the ordinary evil spirit now?¡± Lou Ming understood. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man nodded. ¡°If time is long enough, an ordinary evil qi will eventually disappear. There is nothing that can withstand the evanescence of worldly affairs.¡± ¡°Then how can this Bronze Sword dissolve the evil qi in my body?¡± After understanding, Lou Ming asked again. ¡°You have already found the way.¡± The man¡¯s gaze fell on the three magic weapons that had just absorbed Lou Ming¡¯s evil qi and commented, ¡°But the medium used isn¡¯t right.¡± ¡°Is it because the grade of this magic artifact is too low?¡± Elder Wu guessed, thinking of the man¡¯s earlier remark that the artifacts were better than nothing. Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit was deep in the soul, so separating it from his soul was the only solution. If there was any difference, it probably lay in the different grade of the medium used to seal his evil qi. When Elder Wu found that there was still a seal inside Lou Ming¡¯s soul, he realized that the evil spirit in Lou Ming¡¯s body was too large for ordinary magic artifacts to contain its evil qi. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man nodded. ¡°As long as we know that the evil spirit in your body is in your soul, then it isn¡¯t difficult to think of separating the evil qi from within your soul. The hard part is that the instruments where we¡¯ll transfer the evil qi aren¡¯t easy to find.¡± ¡°I see. Separating a part of evil qi in your soul and transferring it to a magic artifact, or purifying your overflowing evil qi through the Green Spirit Hairpin is only a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. In a year at most, your evil spirit will recover and become stronger,¡± the man explained. More powerful? Lou Ming¡¯s brow wrinkled. His expression also tightened. ¡°Not to mention whether you¡¯re able to find enough magic artifacts to be the instruments of transfer, even if you find them, your body won¡¯t be able to support it,¡± the man added. ¡°Then what kind of medium is needed to transfer away the evil spirit in my body at once?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°The most Yin to Evil spiritual weapon,¡± the man replied. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Elder Wu denied, ¡°Since it is a spiritual weapon, how can it be the most Yin to the most evil?¡± The birth of a spiritual weapon required hundreds of thousands of years of spiritual nourishment to make it spiritual. Then it could be used to cut Yin and Evil and ensure peace. Therefore, a spiritual instrument itself was the opposite of Yin and Evil things in existence. It was impossible for them to coexist. ¡°Isn¡¯t this it?!¡± The man flicked his finger and the Bronze Sword flew between the two men. ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Wu looked at the Bronze Sword carefully, and then couldn¡¯t help gawking. This was the first time he saw an object that was full of Yin and Evil Qi, but was so peaceful. ¡°How did this arise?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he asked. ¡°The Bronze Sword was originally a very high grade spiritual weapon. It absorbed the profound fiend and was sealed up with a special technique. After a hundred years, the profound fiend within the Bronze Sword slowly weakens, and at the same time will change the properties of the Bronze Sword itself until the sword becomes a spiritual weapon of the most Yin and Evil,¡± the man explained. It turned out to be like this. Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but stammer. ¡°Then how many pieces of this Yin and Evil spiritual artifact are needed?¡± Intuition told Lou Ming that it was impossible to only need one. ¡°Six pieces!¡± The man gently blurted out two words, but it sounded a desperate number. As expected Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but respond with a bitter laughter. His eyes were also filled with helplessness. ¡°Senior, nowadays and in this era, metaphysics has declined. Spiritual artifacts are almost impossible to find, let alone the most Yin and Evil spiritual artifacts, let alone six pieces at a time,¡± Elder Wu said with a sigh. ¡°If these artifacts are so easy to find, the evil spirit would have been dissolved long ago, and you wouldn¡¯t have seen me.¡± The man turned to Lou Ming and said, ¡°My existence is to ensure that one day I will be able to collect six pieces of the most Yin and Evil spirit artifacts.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Thinking of a certain possibility, Lou Ming looked at the man incredulously. ¡°In 1,256 years I woke up a total of sixteen times.¡± The man said, ¡°Sealing the memories deep in your soul and going through reincarnation after reincarnation without extinction requires a very strong will power. And at the same time I have to stabilize the evil spirit within your soul, so there isn¡¯t much time I can awaken.¡± ¡°There are only two ways to awaken me. The first one is when someone touches your soul seal.¡± Elder Wu remembered his actions just now and realized that he had awakened this man by mistake. ¡°The second is when your evil qi is completely uncontrollable and will affect the innocent on a large scale. I will wake up to stop the spread of the evil qi and bring you back into reincarnation.¡± Reincarnation? Lou Ming¡¯s mind clicked: ¡°On New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Seemingly grasping what Lou Ming wanted to ask, the man replied, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Green Spirit Hairpin appearing in time to purify your evil qi, we would have been in the Underworld by now.¡± It turned out that he was that close to the God of Death. Despite being thankful at the same time, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile: ¡°The first me seemed to have made well-thought-out arrangements.¡± It seemed that his fear that his corpse would turn into a scourge on earth after death was superfluous. ¡°But you¡¯re most fortunate in this life.¡± The man continued under Lou Ming¡¯s puzzled eyes, ¡°Because the six pieces of the most Yin and Evil spiritual artifacts should have been made.¡± ¡°What? Where?¡± Even if Lou Ming was calm, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited at this point. CH 84.2 ¡°That I don¡¯t know.¡± The man gently shook his head. ¡°I said I have only awakened a total of sixteen times, and each time was for a short period. Ten of those times, I woke up to take you back into reincarnation when your evil qi was uncontrollable. As for the remaining six times, I have seen six spiritual weapons. Judging from the passage of time, if you¡¯re lucky enough to have the remaining five spiritual weapons transformed as successfully as the Bronze Sword, you will be able to completely separate the evil qi within your soul.¡± ¡°Then how do I go about finding these five spiritual artifacts?¡± Lou Ming asked again. ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± At this juncture, the golden light on the man¡¯s body suddenly flashed. The man stilled for a moment and said, ¡°I have been out for a bit too long and must go back. Remember, as long as you bring the six pieces of the most Yin and Evil spiritual artifacts, I will awaken again and completely transfer the evil qi inside your soul.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there any clue at all?¡± The Bronze Sword had been buried for more than a thousand years before it was dug up. How long would it take him to find the other five spiritual weapons? The man shook his head. His body began to blur into countless points of light, and when he was about to disappear, Lou Ming suddenly called out to him: ¡°Wait, what was my name in my first life?¡± ¡°Feng Luo!¡± The man smiled faintly, and that point of light merged into Lou Ming¡¯s soul and disappeared. Elder Wu sent Lou Ming¡¯s living soul back to his body. Because the soul left the body for a certain period, Lou Ming needed to sleep for an hour or two to wake up. And during this time, Elder Wu had already recounted everything that happened in the bedroom in detail with everyone. ¡°So Lou Ming has reincarnated with his evil spirit at least ten times.¡± And his ten previous reincarnations all died young. With this in mind, Master Mao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone go find the remaining five spiritual weapons.¡± After listening to Elder Wu¡¯s narrative, Minister Lou¡¯s face remained sullen and silent. Without warning, he then stood up excitedly and was about to walk out. ¡°Minister Lou.¡± Master Mao hurriedly stopped the excited Minister Lou and said, ¡°I understand your feelings, but the world is so big. Where can you find the five spiritual weapons?¡± ¡°The Bronze Sword was dug out by archaeologists from an ancient tomb site, so the other spiritual weapons are probably in there too,¡± Minister Lou said. ¡°How many ancient tombs can archaeologists find in a year? Lou Ming simply can¡¯t wait that long.¡± Master Mao said. ¡°Then what other way do you think?¡± As soon as Minister Lou thought that Lou Ming would still carry his evil spirit in his next life as well if they failed to find all the six spiritual artifacts, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable, and even angry. If there was no solution, it would be fine. However, now that there was a solution, but he couldn¡¯t find all five spiritual artifacts, how could he be willing to do so? If he didn¡¯t find them in this life, and Lou Ming reincarnated again and forgot the memories of this life again, wouldn¡¯t he have to start all over again? If he was unlucky, it was likely that he wouldn¡¯t even know about the six spiritual artifacts until death. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not completely clueless,¡± Elder Wu suddenly said. ¡°Grandpa, do you have a way?¡± Chen Yu grabbed Elder Wu¡¯s arm with reddened eyes. From the time Chen Yu heard that Lou Ming had actually reincarnated ten lifetimes with his evil spirit, she felt as if a huge stone was pressing on her chest. She felt so uncomfortable and unable to breathe. In the previous ten lives, did Third Brother meet a person like me who isn¡¯t affected by his evil qi or lived alone? The more Chen Yu thought about it, the sadder she felt. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. ¡°But the operation is a little difficult,¡± Elder Wu said again. ¡°Being difficult is better than having no clue. What exactly is the solution? Quickly say it.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t resist urging. ¡°Little Friend Chen is right. We can overcome difficulties as long as we can find clues,¡± Master Mao also said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Wu, you can say what methods you have. I¡¯ll solve the other problems,¡± Minister Lou followed and said. ¡°Why are you guys so excited? Since I mentioned it, I naturally won¡¯t hide it.¡± Elder Wu disgustedly pushed away his granddaughter who was holding his arm before continuing, ¡°In fact, the clue is in Lou Ming himself.¡± The crowd looked at Elder Wu in confusion. How did the clue lie in Lou Ming¡¯s body? ¡°Feng Luo said that he injected the six spiritual artifacts with evil qi.¡± Elder Wu analyzed, ¡°Although Feng Luo had awakened for a short time and didn¡¯t know where the spiritual artifacts that had been injected with evil qi were placed, Lou Ming must know.¡± ¡°Third Brother¡¯s past life?¡± Chen Yu reacted instantly. Elder Wu glanced at his granddaughter approvingly. She was indeed worthy of being a child of Imperial Capital University. Her brain was just good. ¡°Yes.¡± Master Mao also reacted at this time, and he said excitedly, ¡°Although Lou Ming has no more memories of his past lives, the Book of Life and Death in the Underworld will make a detailed record of a mortal¡¯s repeated life experiences. As long as we can find the information of Lou Ming¡¯s past ten lives from the Book of Life and Death, we can find the whereabouts of the remaining five spiritual artifacts from it.¡± ¡°Book of Life and Death? Can I look through it to consult it?¡± Although Minister Lou was not a person in Metaphysics, he also knew that such things shouldn¡¯t be accessible to anyone. ¡°Ordinary people naturally can¡¯t view the Book of Life and Death, but ghosts can.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°Although there are rules in the Underworld where ghost messengers can¡¯t just reveal the past lives of mortals, if a Celestial Master is strong enough and has a good enough relationship with them, it isn¡¯t impossible. After all, past lives are different from this life. Past lives have become history. Even if you know someone¡¯s past life experience, it won¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°Then Master Mao, can you get a ghost messenger to view Lou Ming¡¯s life experiences in his previous lives?¡± Minister Lou asked. ¡°This poor Daoist is ashamed to say that although I barely entered the Underworld once, there is no ghost messenger I¡¯m familiar with.¡± Master Mao turned to Elder Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we still have to rely on Perfected Lou He to have a trip to the Underworld for this matter.¡± Minister Lou turned to Elder Wu expectantly. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that although it isn¡¯t difficult to go to the Underworld, and I also know some ghost messengers, but, cough, my relationship with the Underworld is really not quite amicable.¡± A wanted criminal in the Underworld would go to the Underworld¡¯s police for information? Wasn¡¯t that the same as surrendering. Master Mao didn¡¯t expect that Elder Wu couldn¡¯t go either. He immediately frowned and began to think about who else among the masters of metaphysics he knew had the strength to make a trip to the Underworld. ¡°What level of ghost messenger can look through the Book of Life and Death?¡± Chen Yu, who had been quietly listening to them, suddenly spoke up and asked, ¡°Can a magistrate under the seat of the City God do it?¡± ¡°Do you know a magistrate?¡± Master Mao exclaimed in amazement. ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Yu shook her phone. ¡°I have his phone number.¡± The Author has something to say: Master Mao: I have the phone numbers of Metaphysics masters from various countries. Minister Lou: I have the phone numbers of all important leaders of the country. Xishi: I have the phone number of someone in the Underworld. Elder Wu: When I caused chaos in the Underworld, there was no phone in the world of the living. Otherwise I could have had Yanwang¡¯s phone number¡­ CH 85.1 Chapter 85.1 - Top Secret Information When Chen Yu called Xiang Nan, he was outside the Imperial Capital University snack street. Chen Yu immediately went out and took an assistant¡¯s car back to the university. Chen Yu walked in from the intersection of snack street and found Xiang Nan almost effortlessly. Among the students who came out to eat snacks all over the street, Xiang Nan, who was dressed up in ancient costume, was particularly eye-catching. ¡°Xiang Nan.¡± Chen Yu quickly ran over. ¡°Celestial Master Chen.¡± Xiang Nan nodded toward Chen Yu as she ran closer. ¡°I thought you were at the City God¡¯s Temple. How come you¡¯re here?¡± Chen Yu asked, ¡°Is someone in the school¡­¡± ¡°No, I just came to buy midnight snacks.¡± Xiang Nan shook his head. ¡°Midnight snacks?¡± Even though Chen Yu had seen a lot in the ghost world, she was still, more or less, shocked. Did the Underworld visit the world of the living to buy snacks now? ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiang Nan explained with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m on leave tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be going back to the Underworld later. Weiwei called me and said she suddenly wanted to eat the hot and sour noodles in front of your school and asked me to bring them back along the way.¡± ¡°Weiwei?¡± Chen Yu froze for a moment, before remembering that Weiwei was the female lecherous ghost. She could not help but ask, ¡°She isn¡¯t really taking the civil service exam, right?¡± ¡°She is, but her mock exam results aren¡¯t promising.¡± Xiang Nan seemed to have thought of something and unconsciously laughed. ¡°What about Xiao Kang?¡± Chen Yu nodded and asked. ¡°Xiao Kang has been reincarnated. He was reincarnated in a very good family, and his life will also be very smooth,¡± Xiang Nan replied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t asked Xiao Kang¡¯s parents to donate 500,000 in his name, the Underworld wouldn¡¯t have arranged such a good reincarnation for him because of the light of merit he carried,¡± Xiang Nan added. Chen Yu smiled. Thinking about asking Xiang Nan for help, she didn¡¯t dare to take credit this time. Instead, she said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you want to buy hot and sour noodles? Let me buy it for you to save you from finding someone to possess.¡± Ghost messengers couldn¡¯t appear in the world and also owned no earthly money. Therefore, if ghost messengers wanted to buy things in the world of the living, they must possess a living person, and then use the person¡¯s money to buy what they wanted to purchase. The person who was possessed was equivalent to doing the ghost messenger a favor. In his later life, the ghost messenger would compensate him if there was a chance. Otherwise, after the death of this living person, the ghost messenger would take care of him for a moment or two. Hence, if somebody bought something unconsciously one day and woke up and didn¡¯t like it, or had no memory of it at all, then chances were he was possessed by a ghost messenger. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you, Celestial Master Chen.¡± Xiang Nan knew that Chen Yu had something to ask for his help, so he didn¡¯t postpone it. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± While walking towards the inside of the snack street, Chen Yu asked, ¡°Did Weiwei specify which one to buy? There are several restaurants in the snack street that sell hot and sour noodles.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiang Nan nodded and said, ¡°Weiwei said Shen Ji¡¯s Hot and Sour Noodles is the most authentic.¡± Chen Yu went into Shen Ji and bought a bowl of hot and sour noodles, packed it up and then the two of them went inside the school, looking for a small forest that was deserted. Chen Yu grew up to adulthood, but rarely asked for help. Thus, for a moment she hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to speak. As if seeing through Chen Yu¡¯s hesitation, Xiang Nan took the initiative to speak, ¡°Celestial Master Chen, if you need my help, just say it. I will help if I can. I won¡¯t force myself if I can¡¯t help you.¡± When Xiang Nan said so, Chen Yu was prompted to speak more. She looked up and asked, ¡°Xiang Nan, you are a Judge now. Can you consult the Book of Life and Death?¡± Xiang Nan¡¯s eyebrows lightly wrinkled. Although he knew that the matter that could make Chen Yu come to him wouldn¡¯t be simple, still, he didn¡¯t expect it to be related to the Book of Life and Death. Xiang Nan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up: ¡°Do you still remember the Ghost King that Qi Changming kept?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± How could Xiang Nan forget? In fact, after Xiang Nan became a judge, Weiwei couldn¡¯t swallow that grievance and repeatedly advised Xiang Nan. She said that when Qi Changming died, he must personally capture his soul and scare him out of his wits. ¡°Although Qi Changming¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high, the Ghost King he bred is very powerful.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°That day in the alley, Qi Changming was arrested, taken a trip to the police station and was also detained for a few days because of me. He was released with a grudge and sent that Ghost King to kill me.¡± Xiang Nan hadn¡¯t known about this matter. Now that he heard about it, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn a little gloomy. Chen Yu got into trouble with Qi Changming all because of him. ¡°I was no match for the Ghost King and almost had an accident. It was Third Brother who saved me.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°The matter I¡¯ll be asking you for help this time is related to Third Brother.¡± ¡°Is this Third Brother also a Celestial Master like you?¡± Xiang Nan asked. ¡°No, Third Brother is an ordinary person, but he was born with a fiend,¡± Chen Yu explained. Xiang Nan had fought with that Ghost King, and even now, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could beat that Ghost King. However, an ordinary person¡¯s fiend actually defeated it. With this in mind, Xiang Nan suddenly had some understanding. ¡°You should have guessed that the Third Brother¡¯s fiend is extraordinary.¡± Chen Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°The thing you came to me has something to do with an evil spirit?¡± Xiang Nan asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu nodded, ¡°We have found many ways to try to resolve Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit, but the result is only a temporary solution instead of a permanent cure. But just now, to be precise, when I called you, we finally figured the way to completely resolve his evil spirit.¡± ¡°Something to do with the Book of Life and Death?¡± Combined with Chen Yu¡¯s words and deeds, Xiang Nan concluded. ¡°Yes.¡± After explaining the cause for a long time, the topic finally came to the point. ¡°When we tried to separate Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit, we revived a memory in his soul from his previous life.¡± A memory of his past life? Xiang Nan was surprised. ¡°That memory said that in order to completely solve Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit, we must find six pieces of the most Yin and Evil spiritual artifacts. However, only Third Brother himself knows the whereabouts of these spiritual artifacts from his previous lives,¡± Chen Yu finished. Her eyes gazed unblinkingly at Xiang Nan, expecting his answer. ¡°So you want me to consult the Book of Life and Death to find out where he placed the spiritual artifacts in the first place?¡± Xiang Nan understood from listening, but then his face was filled with a tangled look. ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± Sensing his difficulty, Chen Yu¡¯s voice was tinged with a fear she herself didn¡¯t detect. CH 85.2 Xiang Nan hesitated and answered, ¡°The Book of Life and Death is a confidential document of the Underworld, and there are many kinds of access rights. For ordinary ghost messengers, they can only have access to the Book of Life and Death three days in advance, and can only access the time, place, name and these basic attributes.¡± ¡°If you want to access someone¡¯s past life experience, you must have top-level authority to do so. At present, the only beings who have this authority are the major City Gods, as well as the Black and White Impermanence, and then Niu Tou and Ma Mian,¡± Xiang Nan listed, ¡°My duty is to investigate the merits and demerits of the living, so the permissions I have are only find out the merits and demerits of a person¡¯s past lives. I can¡¯t access very detailed matters.¡± Chen Yu pursed her lips with disappointment written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being able to help,¡± Xiang Nan apologized with embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It was already against the rules to ask you to consult the Book of Life and Death. It¡¯s me who¡¯s hoping too much.¡± Chen Yu shook her head. The thought of finding clues in the Book of Life and Death was broken. Searching for spiritual artifacts was akin to finding needles in the haystack. Her Third Brother¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t last that long. Xiang Nan was also a little bit upset about his failure to help. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t directly check the location of the spiritual artifacts, I can check the other life he had lived in his previous life. That way, it¡¯ll be possible to narrow the scope of what you are looking for.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s head snapped up, her face showing nothing but excitement. Knowing the location would make it much easier to search. ¡°I¡¯ll check for you now.¡± Xiang Nan immediately took out his phone, clicked on the ¡®Book of Life and Death¡¯ app, logged in with his account password, and then asked, ¡°Name and birth date.¡± Chen Yu immediately recited Lou Ming¡¯s birth date and eight characters. Xiang Nan entered one by one, and then was stunned. ¡°What happened? Did you find something?¡± Chen Yu prodded by his side. Xiang Nan hesitated for a moment and directly showed the phone screen to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked over anxiously, only to see four glaring words on it in red bolded font: Confidential information, access prohibited! ¡°How can this be?¡± Chen Yu exclaimed incredulously. ¡°It seems that the origin of this Third Brother of yours isn¡¯t simple.¡± There weren¡¯t many people who could be marked as confidential information by the Underworld¡¯s Book of Life and Death. ¡°Only Yanwang had access permission to this kind of confidential information.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t expect such a result. Only Yanwang had access to the information, which was almost equivalent to blocking the path of accessing clues about the spiritual artifacts from the Book of Life and Death. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiang Nan could see that Chen Yu was hit hard, but he didn¡¯t know how to comfort her at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Yu forced herself up and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have delayed you for so long. You¡¯d better head back to the Underworld and bring the hot and sour rice noodles to Weiwei.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Xiang Nan knew he couldn¡¯t help much, but still said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want help with, feel free to find me.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Chen Yu expressed her gratitude. Xiang Nan reached out, and the hot and sour noodles Chen Yu was carrying in her hand suddenly parted into a bowl of identical hot and sour noodles and flew to Xiang Nan, who took it and turned to leave. Chen Yu stood in place for a while, before sighing. She threw the hot and sour noodles that no longer had taste into a roadside trash can, and then returned to the Lou¡¯s small courtyard. Finding the whereabouts of the spiritual artifacts from the Book of Life and Death was completely impractical. Minister Lou could only let people look for needles in haystacks all over the world. Lou Ming only sighed when he knew about this matter, but did not stop it. It was because he knew that doing so would make his father feel guilty for the rest of his life. After Master Mao admonished Lou Ming that he must not let his evil spirit riot again, he went on the Metaphysics Network and posted a mission, which was to find spiritual artifacts. Elder Wu, on the other hand couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise when he heard that Lou Ming¡¯s identity information was the top secret information in the Book of Life and Death: ¡°No wonder he can reincarnate with memory. This kid is really not an ordinary person.¡± Chen Yu never gave up from beginning to end, trying to find a historical figure named Feng Lou in the vast history. The only information they had now was that Lou Ming¡¯s first life was named Feng Luo. If they could find this person, they might be able to get some useful information. ¡°Don¡¯t search for him.¡± Seeing that Chen Yu was now curled on the sofa and using her mobile phone to search for information about Feng Lou, Lou Ming felt helpless. He had searched 800 times. If he could find information about him, he would have found it earlier. ¡°Third Brother, wait a minute. I haven¡¯t finished posting this thread.¡± Chen Yu was posting in a history enthusiast¡¯s forum. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Lou Ming shook his head and said. ¡°It¡¯s useful. The surname Feng is so rare. If a similar figure appears in history, he can definitely be found.¡± ¡°I have asked many history experts, but there¡¯s no historical figure named Feng Luo in history, so you don¡¯t need to look for him.¡± Lou Ming stopped her. ¡°History experts are also human, ah. They can¡¯t possibly know everything about history either,¡± Chen Yu countered stubbornly. ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ming felt both distressed and uncomfortable when seeing Chen Yu desperately doing useless work. ¡°Shishi, you are a Celestial Master. In fact, if I really¡­¡± ¡°Someone has replied to my message.¡± Chen Yu suddenly squealed with excitement, and then hurriedly turned to the post with a message reply. She, however, found that the other party replied not to the question about Feng Luo, but to another help post that she had casually posted two days ago. How can I access top-secret information that I don¡¯t have access to? Hacker 001: If the information is on the network, I have a way. Chen Yu and Lou Ming looked at each other, and then she replied: What way? Hacker 001: Look at my name. Hacker!!!!! A bizarre idea instantly formed in Chen Yu¡¯s mind. She excitedly looked at Lou Ming: ¡°The Underworld has the Internet, right!!!¡± The author has something to say: An employee at the Underworld¡¯s computer trade-in office suddenly noticed that a computer was missing. ¡°It seems that the upgraded computer that Nian Tou and Ma Mian are using seems to be missing¡­¡± The staff wondered. Soon after, the hacking incident came to light, and Yanwang thundered. ¡°Nian Tou, Ma Mian, the both of you again!!!¡± Nian Tou and Ma Mian: ¡­ (Switching to a new computer can be bad luck.) CH 86.1 Chapter 86.1 - The Underworld Network (Catch Bugs) Hacker 001 opened the door to a new world for Chen Yu and provided a new possibility. She couldn¡¯t help feeling excited, so she ran to find Xiang Nan that night. After listening to Chen Yu¡¯s account, Xiang Nan asked with some doubts, ¡°Is this feasible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s feasible.¡± Chen Yu nodded excitedly. ¡°You, an ancient ghost, may not know, but hackers are very powerful existences.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ancient ghost, Xiang Nan, was speechless. ¡°And anyway, there is no other alternative now. We¡¯ll just give it our best shot despite the odds,¡± Chen Yu added. ¡°Then what do you need me to do?¡± Xiang Nan nodded to show understanding. ¡°I want you to help me find a hacker in the Underworld.¡± Chen Yu had already thought about it. ¡°The network of the Underworld and the network of the world of the living aren¡¯t connected, so if we want to hack the Underworld¡¯s network, we still have to start from there.¡± ¡°This is totally unlikely.¡± Xiang Nan immediately shook his head. ¡°The Book of Life and Death is an inviolable existence in the Underworld. No ghosts dare to touch it. If crimes in the world of the living are just punishable with life imprisonment, then crimes in the Underworld are likely to last forever, and punishable with imprisonment in the eighteenth level of hell. Hence, although the management of the Underworld is lax, no one really dares to mess around.¡± ¡°Then can we only find someone in this world?¡± After a second, Chen Yu began to consider the second possibility. In the following days, Chen Yu searched the Internet for some knowledge about hacking, while considering how to let the living in the present world hack into the network of the Underworld. First of it all, there must be a computer that could connect to the network in the Underworld. Secondly, the hacker would be brought to the Underworld. Xiang Nan could figure out how to find a computer. As for the hacker, Chen Yu intended to wait until the first condition was met first before meeting Hacker 001. Although Lou Ming had no idea what the management of the Underworld was like, it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine the danger of Chen Yu¡¯s move. He had dissuaded Chen Yu more than once, but she turned a deaf ear to them all. ¡°Shishi, this matter is not a joke.¡± Lou Ming again persuaded, ¡°Everyone has to enter the Underworld reincarnation after death. If you proceed with this plan, you will completely offend the Underworld. The consequences¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t let the Underworld know.¡± Chen Yu had already thought about this question. ¡°As long as they can¡¯t find out, nothing will happen. I¡¯ve checked, and there are many cases in history where networks are hacked but hackers weren¡¯t found.¡± ¡°You¡¯re depending on a fluke,¡± Lou Ming said disapprovingly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed leaving everything to luck. I¡¯m lucky to find a spiritual artifact this time and completely solve your evil spirit,¡± Chen Yu raised her head and said solemnly. An unspeakable emotion flowed through Lou Ming¡¯s heart. ¡°Shishi, I don¡¯t want to drag you into this because of my affairs.¡± ¡°Third Brother, from the first time I saw a ghost and knew that people can really have an afterlife, Grandpa told me,¡± Chen Yu suddenly said, ¡°Because people reincarnate, we should do more good deeds to cultivate karma in the next life. However, we should not let our present selves stumble in order to cultivate karma in the next life. If people ultimately can¡¯t live up to their hearts, then try to make yourself live without regret. That way, it won¡¯t be in vain that you¡¯ve walked this life.¡± Lou Ming froze. ¡°Third Brother, if I don¡¯t do this now, I¡¯ll regret it.¡± Chen Yu pursed her lips. She was nothing but stubbornness, with a pair of black and white eyes teeming with imperative aura. Just, Lou Ming was moved and couldn¡¯t help rubbing the top of Chen Yu¡¯s hair: ¡°Let¡¯s try. If we really go to hell, we¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Yu nodded, then said again very confidently, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t be so discouraged for now, okay? I have calculated it and my success is still extraordinarily promising.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ming could not help but a smile. Elder Wu was right. Whether it was a past life, the current life or the next life, people should live without regrets. Lou Ming didn¡¯t know if he had also met a girl like Chen Yu in his past life, nor did he know if he would live better than now in the next life, but people only put their hope in the next life when they were most helpless. He liked Chen Yu in this life, and she also liked him in this life. Even if they were to meet again after reincarnation, they wouldn¡¯t remember this feeling after drinking the Soup of Forgetfulness. So let us give it a try. If Elder Wu really saw the light of merit in my soul, then I¡¯m willing to use all of my merits in exchange for peace in the next life. The most important part of the plan was to unwittingly bring Hacker 001 into the Underworld. But according to the information she had collected over the past few days, the average hacker wouldn¡¯t easily appear in front of her clients, so Chen Yu thought of a solution. Splash money! If there was an essential difference between college and high school, one of them was that even if you were sleeping in class, the teacher wouldn¡¯t bother to pay attention to you, let alone Chen Yu, who just lowered her head to play with her mobile phone. Chen Yu tapped the forum to send a private message to Hacker 001. She first asked tentatively: Can we do business in person? Money isn¡¯t a problem. The other party replied in seconds: I don¡¯t want money. Whoa, I offered money, but the hacker doesn¡¯t want it. How can I go on convincing him? Hacker 001: Face-to-face transactions are also possible. So welcoming? Chen Yu was somewhat incredulous. She cautiously asked: Then what do you want? Hacker 001: To be honest with you, I¡¯m a senior student, your senior. Ahem, our dormitory would like to associate with your dormitory. Associate? Chen Yu silently twisted her head and looked at the three major beauties sitting on her left side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Feifei sensed Chen Yu¡¯s sight. ¡°Nothing?¡± Chen Yu lowered her head sheepishly. She thought for a moment and then asked on her phone: Just associate? Hacker 001: Yes, it¡¯s just being friends, just having a meal together. That simple? Chen Yu once again turned her head and looked at the three most beautiful women on her left. ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± Fang Feifei looked somewhat speechless at the Classmate Xishi who kept stealing glances at her then swallowing the words at the tip of her tongue. ¡°Feifei, has anyone ever approached our dormitory for a friendship?¡± Chen Yu asked in a whisper. ¡°Yes, ah. There are quite a lot of them,¡± Fang Feifei returned. ¡°Then how come we haven¡¯t been with them once?¡± Chen Yu wondered. ¡°Does our dorm room still need friendship? Among the campus top ten beauties, our dorm accounted for three,¡± Fang Feifei paused. She looked at Chen Yu and said, ¡°It is estimated that the next time there¡¯s a rating, we can take up four positions. We spend every day turning down everyone¡¯s pursuit. How can we still have time to socialize?¡± ¡°That exaggerated?¡± Why didn¡¯t she experience the slightest feeling? ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this? Did someone look for you for a friendship?¡± Fang Feifei asked. ¡°What sorority?¡± Han You, who was sitting next to Fang Feifei, also chimed in. ¡°Did someone find us for a club through Shishi?¡± ¡°Ah-hmm.¡± Chen Yu nodded her head sheepishly. ¡°Who is it? Qin Yi?¡± Han You asked. ¡°It¡¯s just an internet friend. He¡¯s a senior in our school who once did me a big favor.¡± If their Underworld Network hacking was successful, it would be a huge favor. ¡°Okay, ah!¡± Han You agreed very quickly. ¡°Anyway, we have nothing to do. Let¡¯s just have a meal together, and just think of it as accompanying Shishi to meet with her online friend.¡± ¡°May I?¡± Chen Yu asked with some surprise. Although she intended to ask for their agreement at the beginning, Han You¡¯s initiative to go still surprised her. ¡°Sure, ah,¡± Han You said with a smile, ¡°But if the object of friendship isn¡¯t handsome enough, just bring out that unseemly boyfriend of yours for us to see.¡± Fang Feifei and Han You looked at each other and tacitly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Chen Yu barely hesitated much. If things could be resolved smoothly this time, Third Brother naturally had to come out to meet people after his evil spirit was resolved. Zhang Muwan, who had been catching up on her sleep, was thus sold by her other three roommates. CH 86.2 With confidence, Chen Yu immediately bowed and replied to Hacker 001: Okay, I agree. Let¡¯s meet at noon and talk about the specific details. In fact, Lou Ming originally wanted to arrange a professional for Chen Yu, but Chen Yu refused. Their hacking target this time was the Underworld network. Just like Lou Ming¡¯s worries before, if the Underworld discovered them, the punishment was likely to be serious. So instead of specifically looking for a person to commit the crime, it was better to just use Hacker 001, who willingly sent himself to the door. Hacker 001 contacted Chen Yu through the Internet, which was a lucky coincidence to some extent. Moreover, Chen Yu didn¡¯t really tell the other party what she wanted to do, and the other party would only regard this act as ordinary hacking. This being the case, even if the Underworld finally discovered it, it wouldn¡¯t be a serious offense on Hacker 00¡¯s head from the karmic point of view. Hacker 001 didn¡¯t even want money now. If the matter was finally exposed, he would at best be a poor little one that Chen Yu swindled. Although Chen Yu felt a bit sorry for Hacker 001, she was left with no choice. After finalizing the candidate, Xiang Nan spent two days preparing everything in the Underworld. Chen Yu took Hacker 001, a senior computer science student named He Jingxing from the Imperial Capital University to the house she had prepared for a successful operation. He Jingxing came out of the school and followed Chen Yu into a separate villa (which Lou Ming had found someone to arrange in advance). He couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps in his heart. He said, ¡°Schoolmate Chen Yu, you¡¯re not some kind of illegal organization, are you?¡± He Jingxing felt that something was wrong from the very start. For hackers, they could operate as long as there was a computer and network. Why must they go to a specific place? ¡°Senior He, you think too much. This is my home,¡± Chen Yu pacified him. ¡°Then your family is quite rich,¡± He Jingxing took a look at the nearly 300 square foot villa and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Not bad.¡± Chen Yu took He Jingxing towards the room prepared in advance, and said while walking, ¡°The computer is inside. Take your time hacking. You can observe the circumstances first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so serious. Schoolmate Chen Yu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to hack any state secret website.¡± He Jingxing quipped. ¡°How is it possible? If I want to hack a state secret website, you¡¯ll know it soon when you see the URL later, Senior,¡± Chen Yu laughed. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He Jingxing still had this point of confidence. Although he took some part-time hacking jobs to earn money when he was free, he never touched high-voltage lines. While talking, He Jingxing stepped into the door. The moment he crossed the threshold, Chen Yu shot the Soul Drawing Talisman she had prepared long ago and tapped He Jingxing¡¯s living sould out. Next, she caught the body that had collapsed to the ground from behind and dragged him laboriously to the side of the door. He Jingxing walked into the room obliviously, and found that the interior decoration had a somewhat supernatural taste, which was quite different from the simple and generous Chinese decoration style outside. He couldn¡¯t help but step out of the door and express his amazement to Chen Yu: ¡°Your interior design is so different.¡± Chen Yu was so scared she shivered. She pushed him back inside, followed by closing the door with a dry smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± This door was actually a Ghost Gate that Chen Yu opened with the compass. One step and you¡¯d be in the Underworld. The room was dark, with only a laptop on a table in the middle. Because the two were living souls in the Underworld, they didn¡¯t dare to move too close to the interior. Xiang Nan could only find a remote corner near the Ghost Gate, and then built a temporary shed. Fortunately, the entire Underworld was now equipped with the Internet. They could search Wi-Fi even around the vicinity of the Ghost Gate. Otherwise, they¡¯d have to find a way to rip a network cable. He Jingxing sat on the chair, opened the computer, and was greeted with the wallpaper of Niu Tou and Ma Mian¡¯s faces on the screen. He could not help but sigh once more: ¡°Schoolmate, your hobby is really unique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Senior. This is the website we¡¯ll invade.¡± Chen Yu wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and pointed to the long stored web link on the screen. She said, ¡°I want to find someone¡¯s information from it.¡± When it came to professional issues, He Jingxing immediately became serious. Although the URL looked a bit strange, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a confidential website that couldn¡¯t be touched. When He Jingxing logged into the site¡¯s system, he was even more sure of this. With a firewall so weak like this, even if you said that tere were important documents inside, nobody would believe it. ¡°How is it?¡± Chen Yu asked nervously, ¡°Can you hack into it?¡± ¡°Schoolmate, although I¡¯m not good-looking, I¡¯m still a student of the Department of Computer Science at Imperial Capital University, the top university in China, okay? If I can¡¯t invade a system of this level, I¡¯d be a disgrace to my professor,¡± He Jingxing replied. ¡°You can hack into it?¡± Chen Yu reacted instantly with pleasant surprise written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯ve already hacked in.¡± He Jingxing asked as his fingers tapped the keyboard, ¡°Whose information do you want? I¡¯ll find it for you.¡± ¡°Lou Ming, his date of birth is¡­¡± Chen Yu reported Lou Ming¡¯s eight characters at once. He Jingxing typed quickly. ¡°Hey, there is an encryption in the file of this person you are looking for. Wait for me a minute.¡± A minute later, He Jingxing smoothly broke the password. He frowned and said, ¡°Schoolmate Chen Yu, this person¡¯s information is set not to be downloaded and can only be accessed within one minute.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be downloaded?¡± How could they read information about Lou Ming¡¯s ten lives in a minute? ¡°Which area of information are you looking for? I can retrieve it for you.¡± He Jingxing suggested, ¡°Then you take a picture of it with your phone. You can read it slowly when we go back.¡± ¡°Spiritual artifacts. Retrieve information about spiritual artifacts,¡± Chen Yu responded immediately. ¡°Spiritual artifacts?¡± He Jingxing found it a bit strange, but he automatically helped Chen Yu retrieve information about Lou Ming. In two or three seconds, dozens of pages of information were instantly condensed into two pages. Chen Yu took out her phone and took several shots in a row. ¡°Done?¡± He Jingxing waited for Chen Yu to finish taking a photo and asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu held her phone a bit excitedly. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be quitting,¡± He Jingxing swiftly withdrew from the Underworld system and erased all traces. He unknowingly hacked the Underworld¡¯s network. The two walked out of the room together, and the moment He Jingxing stepped out of the room, his living soul automatically returned to his body. Then, he fell into a deep sleep. Once he regained consciousness, he would not remember the experience he had just had in the room. Chen Yu memorized and copied all the information in her phone before collecting the phone and computer together and letting Xiang Nan take care of them. After that, she closed the Ghost Gate and returned to her body. ===== A long, long time later, He Jingxing entered the Underworld and received a cordial condolence from Niu Tou and Ma Mian. It was then he learned that long before his death, he was already a legend in the Underworld. The first hacker in history to invade the Underworld¡¯s website! He Jingxing: I really didn¡¯t know anything The author has something to say: The network staff of the Underworld began to chat: Newcomer staff: Isn¡¯t our firewall too weak? Old staff: Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t the Underworld. Why would a bunch of ghosts waiting to be reincarnated hack the Underworld network? Crab: It¡¯s said that seeking the seven-day Yin Yang fluid can be listed on the readers¡¯ cultivation list¡­ (Starry eyes) Translator notes: I¡¯ve interchanged the Author¡¯s mini theater. The one above should be on Chapter 85 (???)? CH 87.1 Chapter 87.2Chapter 87.1 - Profound Spirit Grand...Chapter 86.2Chapter 86.1 - The Underworld Network...Chapter 85.2Chapter 85.1 - Top Secret InformationChapter 84.2Chapter 84.1 - Six Spiritual ArtifactsChapter 83.2Chapter 83.1Chapter 82.2Chapter 82.1 - Wake Up (Catching Bugs)Chapter 81.2Chapter 81.1 - Get BetterChapter 80.2Chapter 80.1 - Colorful AuraChapter 79.2Chapter 79.1 - Third Brother''s Aggres...Chapter 78.2Chapter 78.1 - Millennium ZombieChapter 77.2Chapter 77.1 - Magical BarrierChapter 76.2Chapter 76.1 - New Year''s Eve ExorcismChapter 75.2Chapter 75.1 - Lunar New Year''s eveChapter 74.2Chapter 74.1 - Separating Evil QiChapter 73.2Chapter 73.1 - GrandpaChapter 72.2Chapter 72.1Chapter 71.2Chapter 71.1 - RepercussionChapter 70.2Chapter 70.1 - Forbidden TechniqueChapter 69.2Chapter 69.1 - ShotChapter 68.2Chapter 68.1 - VitalityChapter 67.2Chapter 67.1 - Soul Summoning BellChapter 66.2Chapter 66.1 - Ghost MarketChapter 65.2Chapter 65.1 - Bell Chapter 64.2Chapter 64.1 - Secrets of the Evil Sp...Chapter 63.2Chapter 63.1 - Who Is Wu Li To You?Chapter 62.2Chapter 62.1 - I¡¯ve Got My Eye on Som...Chapter 61.2Chapter 61.1 - KissChapter 60.1Chapter 60.1 - Zombie Chapter 59 - What Is LoveChapter 58 - The City God Solves the...Chapter 57.2Chapter 57.1 - Call the Netherworld P...Chapter 56.2Chapter 56.1 - UnfairChapter 55.2Chapter 55.1 - Don¡¯t Hurt My ClientsChapter 54.2Chapter 54.1 - Why Steal My BusinessChapter 53.3Chapter 53.2Chapter 53.1 - Send Them to ReincarnateChapter 52.2Chapter 52.1 - The Aggrieved Bronze S... Information about the spiritual artifacts was obtained. However, because of the time, many place names and city names were no longer in use today as history had changed. Therefore, Chen Yu could only give the information she got to the Lou family and ask them to send someone to look them up. Although Minister Lou had already hired several history professors to decipher the information relating to the spiritual artifacts, Chen Yu was still unsure. She poked her chin with a pen and asked Lou Ming, ¡°Third brother, the spirit artifacts will be found successfully, right?¡± ¡°Yes, they will!¡± Chen Yu asked and answered herself, nodding vehemently. Her reaction only amused Lou Ming. He couldn¡¯t resist a chuckle and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the matter of finding the spiritual artifacts. Answer those questions properly.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°I have never heard any mention of the names of places mentioned in the Book of Life and Death.¡± ¡°Maybe you are not good at history.¡± Lou Ming laughed. ¡°That¡¯s because I took science in high school.¡± Seemingly not wanting to appear too stupid in front of Lou Ming, Chen Yu hurriedly explained. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t blame you. I used to live in a remote area.¡± Lou Ming reached out and nodded at the test paper Chen Yu had just finished two minutes ago and said, ¡°Among ten multiple choice questions, you got five wrong, so it¡¯s still a bit of a long shot for the make-up exams.¡± Chen Yu looked back at the test paper and her expression face instantly turned bitter: ¡°I hate advanced mathematics! And Qi Changming!¡± On point. Student Chen Yu eventually failed without a doubt in last year¡¯s final advanced mathematics because of that assassination attempt. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll tell you again. It¡¯s only 60 points. In fact, it¡¯s easy for you to get it as long as you¡¯re careful.¡± Lou Ming comforted her. He picked up a pen and began to explain the topic to Chen Yu. ¡°Ding!¡± Just then, a prompt suddenly sounded from the phone placed aside. Chen Yu took her phone and opened it, and found that it was a message from Elder Wu. Chen Yu scrolled it randomly with her eyes, and jolted up from the chair in a hurry. ¡°Umph!¡± Lou Ming, who was bending over to help Chen Yu with her questions, couldn¡¯t dodge it and was bumped solidly on the chin. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu was startled, ¡°Third Brother, are you okay.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lou Ming covered his chin and shook his head. ¡°Are you really okay? My head is hard.¡± Chen Yu said nervously, ¡°In the past, when Grandpa knocked my head with his pipe, two of them cracked.¡± ¡°Elder Wu knocked you on the head with a pipe?¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Yeah, but I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡± Sensing that Lou Ming was worried, Chen Yu hurriedly explained, ¡°My body is not the same as other people¡¯s. Not only am I not affected by evil qi, but I¡¯m also unusually strong. My strength is much greater than ordinary people. You see, I was left unscathed when that millennium-old zombie last time whacked me.¡± Lou Ming could still vividly remember this matter. He could not help but curiously ask, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Grandpa said I might be a uniquely gifted woman.¡± Speaking of her grandfather, Chen Yu instantly remembered that message just now. Her expression immediately changed, and she said, ¡°Third Brother, wait here. I¡¯ll just give that old man a call.¡± Chen Yu stopped addressing the old man, Grandpa. She dialed his number without delay, and as soon as she was connected to him, she began to growl, ¡°Old man, where are you going?¡± ¡°What are you yelling for? If you yell once more, I¡¯ll hang up on you,¡± Elder Wu¡¯s mid-air voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What do you mean by the message you sent me?¡± The old man suddenly sent her a message just now, a particularly short sentence. With punctuation marks, it totalled to only two words: I¡¯m leaving! ¡°Literally, ah,¡± Elder Wu replied heedlessly. ¡°Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit is now very stable. That¡¯s to say, you can handle any occasional small hiccups by yourself. As for the spiritual artifacts, it will definitely take some time to find all of them, so I have decided to go busy with my own business in the meantime.¡± ¡°What do you have to be busy with? Didn¡¯t you say you retired long ago?¡± Chen Yu questioned angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you be busy once you¡¯re retired? I¡¯m busy. Do you know how many things you¡¯ve delayed me this month?¡± Elder Wu had the same violent temper and directly snapped at Chen Yu. ¡°You didn¡¯t find another Internet cafe to play games, did you?¡± Chen Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°After New Year¡¯s Eve, you complained that the home Internet speed is not enough, and as soon as the Spring Festival was over, my mother immediately found someone to upgrade the plan. Haven¡¯t you played games properly at home after all this?¡± ¡°You underestimate your grandfather too much. Am I someone who will be trapped in the room and the Internet cafe?¡± ¡°What? Do you still want to wander around the world?¡± Why don¡¯t you go to heaven? ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, ah. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll go out there and show you.¡± Elder Wu privately turned out to be an Internet-addicted old man who loved to play games in Internet cafes. Upon knowing this truth, Lou Ming found it hard to believe. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t leave the capital for the time being. Just contact me through my phone if something happens. Also¡­¡± After barking at his granddaughter for a while, only then did Elder Wu hesitantly say, ¡°Help me, cough, thank your parents for their hospitality during this time.¡± After hearing this, Chen Yu was taken aback, and suddenly understood why her grandpa was leaving. There was nothing to say during the New Year celebrations. However, when she started school, her grandfather was left to live in the Chen residence alone, which really made him restrained a bit. After Chen Yu figured this out, her voice also calmed a lot. She just admonished, ¡°Then, remember to keep your line open. It can¡¯t be the same as before, where you always don¡¯t answer my call. You can¡¯t stay up too late to play games. Remember to eat.¡± ¡°Got it. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Elder Wu sounded impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the road of Damu village because of your man. I haven¡¯t seen you going out to make money for a month.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu was rendered speechless. She did not know how to retort, because she really did not go out to earn money this month. Lou Ming waited until Chen Yu ended the call before asking, ¡°Is Elder Wu going to move out?¡± ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°Elder Wu will be more comfortable if he moves out.¡± Seeing how depressed Chen Yu was, Lou Ming could not help but speak out to comfort her. ¡°I know.¡± Chen Yu put away her phone, sat back in her chair and started to do her advanced mathematics problems. It was at this time that a knock suddenly sounded at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Lou Ming looked up at the door. He Qi pushed open the door and said, ¡°Young Master, Master Mao is here.¡± Lou Ming froze for a moment. He looked down and said to Chen Yu, ¡°Do all the questions below first. I¡¯ll come up later and help you look at them.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Thinking of the fast approaching make-up exam in advanced mathematics, Chen Yu nodded morosely. CH 87.2 Looking at Chen Yu¡¯s wrinkled bun face, Lou Ming shook his head in amusement, before leaving the study and heading downstairs. At this point, Master Mao was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea. When he saw Lou Ming coming down, he immediately grinned. Seeing Master Mao¡¯s unconcealed joy, Lou Ming reckoned that there was news about the Spiritual artifacts: ¡°Is there news?¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s still good news.¡± Master Mao¡¯s beard trembled with joy. ¡°A spiritual artifact has been found.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Lou Ming raised his eyebrows in shock. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s good news.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°Two of the spiritual artifacts from the information that Little Friend Chen brought back have been deciphered. One of which is placed in the Han Emperor¡¯s tomb in Northern Jiangsu. This mausoleum was excavated ten years ago, and the spiritual artifact is stored in the Imperial Capital Museum.¡± ¡°Have you confirmed it?¡± ¡°Yes. I went to see it immediately. It¡¯s a bone flute.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°But because it is an important national cultural relic, we still have to go through some procedures to take it out. However, it poses no great problem.¡± The evil spirit that has plagued Lou Ming for thirty years seemed like it was really going to be dissolved. He felt ecstatic, and at the same time he found it a bit unreal. ¡°The specific location of the other spiritual artifact has also been determined. It¡¯s at the bottom of Wufang Lake, so it should also be an ancient tomb. Minister Lou has contacted the archeological team to find it, and it will be sent to the capital as soon as it¡¯s found.¡± Master Mao sounded more excited than Lou Ming. ¡°Although the remaining couple of pieces of information have not been deciphered, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time. Lou Ming, your wish is about to come true. You can finally be like an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s sudden scream startled Lou Ming. He instantly jumped up and ran towards the second floor like a gust of wind. That overpowering aura scared the special forces-born He Qi, but he didn¡¯t dare to rush into the study in front of his Young Master. ¡°Shishi!¡± Lou Ming nervously pushed the door of the room. Chen Yu turned back, holding her phone and looking at Lou Ming lifelessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It seemed that there was no danger. ¡°I-I failed to accumulate points in full.¡± Chen Yu looked teary-eyed at her phone. The large 98 on it made her heart ache so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°What points?¡± Lou Ming asked in surprise. ¡°Metaphysics Network points ah. The Metaphysics Network launched an event last New Year¡¯s Eve. As long as we purge a hundred malevolent ghosts, the accumulated hundred points can help us upgrade to an A-level account. But I checked just now. I checked¡­¡± Chen Yu cried, ¡°I¡¯m just short of two points, just two points.¡± Lou Ming was between tears and laughter. ¡°It¡¯s only two points. Go and purify two more malevolent ghosts.¡± ¡°But the event is over. It¡¯s over!!!¡± Elder Wu reminded Chen Yu earlier not to forget to earn money. Chen Yu also thought that she now had an A-level account, so making money would be much faster than before. Who would have thought that when she took out her phone to check, she discovered that the points she guessed were actually two points short. She immediately felt a bolt from the blue, so she screamed. ¡°So then slowly level up again.¡± Lou Ming was at a loss how to comfort her. ¡°The more I think about it, the more I want to curse. It¡¯s as if I had won a hundred million and lost the lottery ticket.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask when he entered the study and saw the dejected Chen Yu. Chen Yu was too immersed in her sadness to pay any attention to Master Mao. Lou Ming could only explain in between tears and laughter. ¡°Her Metaphysics Network account didn¡¯t rise to level A, so she¡¯s lamenting.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t Little Friend Chen¡¯s account still not A-Rank?¡± Master Mao was surprised. When Chen Yu heard this, she grew even more depressed, and she stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Master Mao, you should stop stimulating her,¡± Lou Ming whispered, admonishing Master Mao. Nonetheless, another soft chuckle escaped his lips right after he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I mean that with Little Friend Chen¡¯s cultivation level, she can completely apply directly for an A-Rank account ah. There is no need to level up from the ground at all,¡± Master Mao clarified. Chen Yu lifted her head with a snap and looked at Master Mao incredulously. ¡°Can you apply directly?¡± Lou Ming was also a little surprised. ¡°Of course. After all, your strength is enough. You just need someone to recommend you. I can recommend you,¡± Master Mao said while very dryly pulling out his phone, ¡°What is your account name, Little Friend Chen? I¡¯ll recommend you right now. If it¡¯s quick, you can jump to an A-Rank account tomorrow.¡± ¡°Clang!¡± Master Mao guessed that Chen Yu might be happy, but not so happy that she banged her head against the table. ¡°Heh,¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter any longer. Half a month later, Chen Yu walked out of the classroom with a pale face. She swore that she had never been proctored so harshly since she was a child. She was the only one in the entire examination room, yet the invigilator watched her the whole time. ¡°Shishi, how was your test?¡± Han You, Fang Feifei, and Zhou Muwan had long been waiting outside the examination room. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yu shook her head breathlessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you review for half a month?¡± Fang Feifei asked. ¡°I was too nervous. I was alone in the whole examination room, and the teacher kept sitting next to me.¡± Speaking of this Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. ¡°Am I the only one in the whole school who failed in advanced mathematics?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three people nodded their heads uniformly. ¡°No way!¡± Chen Yu was shocked. ¡°Who among the examinees, who passed the exams to enter the Imperial Capital University, isn¡¯t a high-achiever? No one would fail in the first semester.¡± Zhang Muwan said, ¡°To some extent, you¡¯ve also made quite a name for yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s green complexion turned even greener. Oh my God, I was the only one who failed the course. Can¡¯t you just leave me alone? The price to pay for holding a make-up exam for me alone must have been exorbitant. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it. You¡¯re exam¡¯s done, so let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Fang Fei Fei patted Chen Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°A new restaurant has opened in front of the school. I heard that the flavor is particularly good.¡± Chen Yu instantly cheered up and followed her three roommates outside the school. It was just that when they reached the school entrance, someone suddenly called out to her. ¡°Shishi!¡± Lu Ning spotted Chen Yu and her group walking out of the school entrance from a long distance. ¡°Lu Ning?¡± Chen Yu saw the handsome young man who kept waving at her in the distance and walked to him with a smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to find you for something.¡± Since the last time Lu Ning gave Chen Yu the Soul Summoning Bell, Chen Yu became much closer to him. The two would occasionally contact each other online, and over time, she let him call her by her first name directly. Lu Ning looked behind her and asked, ¡°You and your classmates are going to dinner, huh?¡± ¡°No, no. The three of us are going to eat. Shishi is not going with us,¡± Han You opened her mouth before Chen Yu could deliver a response. ¡°Lu Ning? Is your name Lu Ning?¡± Fang Feifei examined the young man in front of her, who exhibited a fresh temperament and quite ancient style. She couldn¡¯t help but utter a tsk-tsk in admiration. ¡°Hello guys, I¡¯m Lu Ning,¡± Lu Ning introduced himself graciously. ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Fang Feifei was teeming with gossip. ¡°Are you our Shishi¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Lu Ning froze, and his face instantly burst red. ¡°What nonsense! No, la.¡± Chen Yu anxiously pushed the gossipy Fang Feifei. ¡°Your face is all red, but you still deny it.¡± The three people obviously did not believe it. ¡°That¡¯s enough, guys, ah!¡± Chen Yu stood akimbo in a gesture of anger. ¡°Aiya, forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Zhang Muwan hung her hands on the shoulders of the other two roommates and stretched her voice deliberately, ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb the world of two people.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± After saying that, the three laughed and left. Chen Yu snorted angrily. When she looked back, she found that Lu Ning was blushing and was almost akin to a cooked shrimp. His eyes were glittering and was teeming with embarrassment (Anyway, our Xishi thought he was embarrassed). ¡°You do not take it to heart ah. They¡¯re just kidding around,¡± Chen Yu promptly straightened things out. ¡°No, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± A trace of loss was hidden under the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you just say you had something to tell me?¡± Chen Yu asked again. ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Ning adjusted his mood and said, ¡°I just wanted to ask, are you participating in this year¡¯s Profound Spirit Grand Competition?¡± ¡°Profound Spirit Grand Competition? What¡¯s that?¡± Chen Yu was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± It was Lu Ning¡¯s turn to be shocked this time. There were still people in the Metaphysics world who didn¡¯t know about the Profound Spirit Grand Competition these days. Under Lu Ning¡¯s detailed information dissemination, Chen Yu finally understood what Profound Spirit Grand Competition was. The so-called competition was in fact a Metaphysics competition for young Celestial Master Chen in the Metaphysics community. All Celestial Masters under the age of thirty were eligible to participate. However, this Profound Spirit Grand Competition was different from ordinary competitions. It was one of the oldest competitions in the Metaphysics world that had been passed on for hundreds of years. More importantly, it was held in the place where the Five Spirits converge in the Qilian Mountains, a place that was still enveloped by magical barriers until now. After the decline of Metaphysics, the magical barriers were almost gone. The magical barriers of the Five Spirits Convergence were opened every ten years, so the Profound Spirit Grand Competition was also held once every ten years. ¡°Everyone goes to participate. Is it because there is some good stuff inside?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Yes. Every time the magical barrier opens, an extremely fine magic artifact will appear inside, but it¡¯s hard to obtain.¡± Lu Ning introduced, ¡°The last one was a millennium-old peach wooden sword, the one in Liang Yu¡¯s hand. That magic artifact was brought out when Uncle Liang participated in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition thirty years ago.¡± Chen Yu secretly calculated. ¡°When will this Profound Spirit Grand Competition start?¡± ¡°The sixth of next month,¡± Lu Ning replied. It was only held once in ten years, so it must not be missed. Moreover, a top-quality magic artifact could sell for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, which was much faster than doing a task. ¡°Lu Ning, thank you for coming to tell me about this. I promise you, if I obtain a magic artifact and sell it, I¡¯ll definitely share 10% of the profit with you.¡± In gratitude for the ¡®information¡¯ Lu Ning provided, Chen Yu generously unfurled her hand for a rare moment. ¡°No, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Lu Ning awkwardly drew the corner of his mouth. In the distance, He Qi, who drove over to pick up Chen Yu back to the small courtyard, silently took a photo and sent it to his Young Master with the text: ¡°Miss Chen Yu¡¯s roommate all mistakenly thought this was Miss Chen Yu¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Lou Ming, who was eating with Minister Lou and Master Mao, accidentally crushed the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Minister Lou was taken aback. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lou Ming put down his phone, changed his chopsticks and continued eating. The Author has something to say: The assistant group chat has been idle for a long time. He Qi: How about it? How did Young Master react? He Qi: Xiao Peng, don¡¯t play dead. Cheng Peng, who was on duty for the day, reluctantly replied: He snapped his chopsticks into two! (Cheng Peng was finally dragged down the river of gossip) Translator¡¯s Ramblings: I finally got to finish one (??????)?? CH 88.1 He Qi waited until Chen Yu and her roommates finished their lunch before appearing, and drove Chen Yu back to the Lou family compound. In the car, Chen Yu asked He Qi, ¡°Assistant He, are the whereabouts of the two remaining spiritual artifacts accounted for?¡± Chen Yu had previously instructed Lou Ming that whenever the whereabouts of the spiritual artifacts were discovered, they must inform her first no matter when. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but both Minister Lou and Master Mao have dropped by,¡± He Qi replied. ¡°Then they must be.¡± As soon as Chen Yu heard that both Master Mao and Minister Lou had visited together, she reckoned that their visit must be related to the spiritual artifacts. The thought that Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit might be cleared away soon made every cell in Chen Yu¡¯s body leap for joy. He Qi glanced at the back row from the rear mirror and saw the joyful Chen Yu, and then thought of the chopsticks that his Young Master had broken at the dinner table. He Qi eyes returned to the front and began to chat, ¡°Has Miss Chen Yu met Young Master¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu simply shook her head. She brooded for a moment and then said, ¡°Third Brother¡¯s mother seems to rarely visit him, right?¡± ¡°Mrs. Lou is actually the most caring person in the Lou family, but two years ago, Mrs. Lou¡¯s health suddenly deteriorated.¡± He Qi said, ¡°You also know Young Master¡¯s physique, so he forbade Mrs. Lou from visiting the courtyard. They usually only contact each other by phone.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, ah. But he¡¯ll get better soon. When we find the spiritual artifact to solve Third Brother¡¯s evil spirit, he can go back to see his mother,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Yes.¡± He Qi nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Since Mrs. Lou learned that Young Master¡¯s evil spirit is about to be completely cured, he has been overjoyed. Recently, she has been busy looking for a girlfriend for our Young Master.¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s expressioned faltered. ¡°Yes, ah.¡± He Qi kept his eyes forward, and his voice reeked of heartfelt joy. ¡°When there was still no way to eliminate Young Master¡¯s evil spirit before, Mrs. Lou has identified a candidate. She seems to be a governor¡¯s daughter. At that time, Young Master refused Mrs. Lou on the grounds that he had an evil spirit in him and could not delay people. But this time, I guess he no longer can.¡± He Qi quietly glanced at the rear mirror from the periphery of his vision and indeed found that Chen Yu¡¯s expression took a sudden dive. His eyes flashed with a touch of complacency, and he continued to inject heavy medicine. ¡°I think that in a short time, the courtyard will have a mistress.¡± As for whatever He Qi said afterward, Chen Yu had already turned a deaf ear. Her mind was stuffed with the possibility of her Third Brother having a girlfriend. It was like a gale passed through, blowing her entire body to pieces. The girlfriend that Third Brother¡¯s mother would introduce to him must certainly be better looking than her. Her Third Brother was so filial, and he would definitely like what his mother liked. On top of that, her age gap with her Third Brother seemed to be huge. Third Brother and his mother might also feel that she was too young and childish. The more Chen Yu thought about it, the more she felt that her advantages were a tad too low. Immersed in such a thought throughout the drive, Chen Yu still appeared a bit dazed when they arrived at the courtyard. When He Qi saw this, he secretly surmised that she probably was overstimulated. ¡°Shishi,¡± When Lou Ming saw Chen Yu come in and captured her sour complexion at a glance, his original intention of greeting her immediately turned into standing up from the sofa. He took a few steps toward her and asked softly, ¡°What happened? Why do you look so bad?¡± Chen Yu raised her head, pursing her lips and stared at Lou Ming ¡°Are you sick?¡± Lou Ming asked, and then he raised his hand to test the temperature of Chen Yu¡¯s forehead. Chen Yu regained her senses the moment Lou Ming¡¯s hand touched her forehead. She also raised her hand and tightly pressed Lou Ming¡¯s palm onto her forehead. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lou Ming was surprised and looked down. Chen Yu pursed her lips, her face filled with grievances. She was about to say something when Master Mao, who was sitting at the side, suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Friend Chen?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lou Ming withdrew his palm and answered Master Mao¡¯s question before whispering to Chen Yu, ¡°Do you want to go to the guest room to rest first?¡± Chen Yu shook her head. She followed Lou Ming inside and took a seat after greeting Master Mao and Minister Lou. Both of them noticed that Chen Yu¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem right, but no one could ask. Although Lou Ming was puzzled, it wasn¡¯t the best time to directly ask her in front of the other two. After making sure that Chen Yu wasn¡¯t suffering from a fever, Lou Ming restrained his curiosity and planned to wait until Master Mao and Minister Lou left before asking. Master Mao saw that everyone had arrived, so he raised today¡¯s topic, ¡°I came here this time to tell you that the whereabouts of the third spiritual artifact has been found.¡± Compared to the first two spiritual artifacts, the deciphering of the information of the third spiritual artifact was much more complicated, because the information of it did not even contain a word related to location. In the end, the experts reluctantly concluded that the storage place of the third artifact might have something to do with feng shui. For this reason, Minister Lou entrusted the confirmation of the location of the third spiritual artifact to Master Mao. Master Mao sought out several Metaphysics masters in the Metaphysics community who were proficient at feng shui and finally came up with the results this morning. ¡°Where is it?¡± Minister Lou prodded excitedly. ¡°Qilian Mountains,¡± Master Mao replied. Qilian Mountains? Chen Yu froze, the Profound Spirit Grand Competition that Lu Ning had informed her about seemed to be in the Qilian Mountains. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? ¡°Qilian Mountains? Where is the exact location? I¡¯ll arrange someone to find it,¡± Minister Lou said urgently. ¡°Minister Lou, don¡¯t rush. Listen to me first. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary people can¡¯t obtain this third spiritual artifact,¡± Master Mao said with a smile. ¡°Why?¡± Lou Ming also couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°With the previous two spiritual artifacts, including the Bronze Sword, they all have one thing in common with their place of discovery.¡± ¡°They are all ancient tombs of former dynasties,¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°Exactly. When the ancients searched for tombs, especially those with noble status, the burial grounds they chose for themselves all have excellent feng shui,¡± Master Mao said, ¡°This is especially true of this third spiritual artifact. There are five spiritual veins running through the ground of the Qilian Mountains, and the five spiritual veins intersect each other, forming a very powerful spiritual field. We call the place the Five Spirits Convergence.¡± Master Mao slowly pointed out, ¡°According to legend, the Five Spirits Convergence place originally had an unknown Metaphysics sect, and then it somehow gradually declined. The legacy was also cut off. But because of the extraordinary spirit qi in the land of the Five Spirits Convergence, the magical barriers guarding the mountain gates haven¡¯t disappeared because of the decline of the sect.¡± Seeing how the few listeners were listening attentively, Master Mao continued to expound, ¡°About five hundred years ago, a master of Metaphysics traveled to the Qilian Mountains and accidentally found that there was a flickering spiritual light in the mountains. He realized that there was a magic tool out there, so out of curiosity, he moved deeper into the mountains and discovered the magical barrier.¡± CH 88.2 ¡°Because of the magical barrier, ordinary people can¡¯t get in?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Mao nodded and said, ¡°Not only can ordinary people not get in, but people from our Metaphysics community can also only enter when the magical barrier opens.¡± ¡°Then when will the boundary open?¡± Minister Lou frowned and questioned. ¡°It opens once every ten years.¡± ¡°Ten years!¡± Minister Lou looked at Lou Ming beside him nervously. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone knew the meaning he wanted to express. Lou Ming¡¯s body couldn¡¯t wait for ten years. ¡°Take it easy. If it really takes ten years for it to open, I won¡¯t be sitting here so calmly,¡± Master Mao said. He glanced at Chen Yu and added, ¡°The next opening time of the magical barrier is next month.¡± ¡°Next month?¡± Minister Lou wished he could ask someone to find it quickly, but the thought that ordinary people couldn¡¯t get inside the magical barrier restrained him from doing so. He solemnly asked Minister Lou¡¯s favor, ¡°Master Mao, please ask some friends in the Metaphysics world to help this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Master Mao said with a smile, ¡°But instead of asking me, it might be more reliable to ask Little Friend Chen.¡± As soon as Master Mao¡¯s proposition fell, Minister Lou and Lou Ming¡¯s eyes fell on Chen Yu at the same time. Chen Yu, on the other hand, looked at Master Mao in a daze. ¡°Little Friend Chen, Perfected Lou He must have mentioned the Profound Spirit Grand Competition to you,¡± Master Mao said confidently. ¡°No!¡± Chen Yu shook her head without giving him a face. ¡°¡­¡± Master Mao. Do all high achievers not follow the rules? ¡°But I¡¯ve heard others mention about the Profound Spirit Grand Competition.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°It is said that during the competition, magic tools will appear within the magical barrier. Is this magic tool the third spiritual artifact?¡± Fortunately, Master Mao was also used to encountering major happenings and quickly adjusted his mood: ¡°The competition is held every dedace. Every time the magical barrier opens, a magic tool appears. Since the first Profound Spirit Grand Competition, ten magic tools have appeared, but only six of them have been successfully brought out. So¡­¡± ¡°So the magic tool that appears may not necessarily be the spiritual artifact we are looking for. Nonetheless, the spiritual artifact we are searching for must be inside the magical barrier,¡± Chen Yu fathomed and understood. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Mao nodded in agreement. ¡°I get it. I¡¯ll go find it.¡± Chen Yu stated domineeringly, as if she could definitely find the spiritual artifact if she went. It was one thing to know that Chen Yu would go and help find the spiritual artifact, but when she nodded without hesitation and agreed with an imperative tone, Lou Ming, who watched this scene with his own eyes, still couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremor at the tip of his heart. ¡°Master Mao.¡± Lou Ming asked, ¡°You just said that only ten magic tools have appeared in the past five hundred years, and only six have been brought out. That only means that the magic tools within the magical barrier are difficult to bring out, right?¡± Minister Lou also reacted at this time and looked at Master Mao with the same doubts. ¡°You said it. This is also my biggest worry about going over there.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°If we don¡¯t succeed in finding the spiritual artifact this time, then we need to wait for another ten years.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait for another ten years,¡± Minister Lou blurted out without even thinking about it. What concerned Lou Ming, however, wasn¡¯t about time, but was: ¡°The success rate is so low. Is it because there is danger inside?¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about this.¡± Master Mao said comfortingly, ¡°In fact, there is another restriction on the magical barrier, that is, only Celestial Masters under the age of thirty are allowed to enter. Hence, in a way, the danger factor inside isn¡¯t too high. We fathomed that the place might have been used by original Metaphysics sects to train their young disciples. When I went in back then, my cultivation level was still far below that of the current Little Friend Chen. Nevertheless, I still came out safely, didn¡¯t I, huh?¡± Master Mao finished with a humorous laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Brother, I will definitely find the spiritual artifact,¡± Chen Yu turned her head and assured him. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring the spiritual artifact out safely with me.¡± Chen Yu once again assured him. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing how adamant Chen Yu was, Lou Ming could only sigh. He turned to Master Mao and said, ¡°You can¡¯t let Shishi find it alone.¡± ¡°That naturally won¡¯t be the case.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°I will issue a task to search for the spiritual artifact before the Profound Spirit Grand Competition starts, so that all the Celestial Masters who will enter the magical barrier can search for it together.¡± Lou Ming nodded and was quite relieved. Although Minister Lou was still a little worried, he also knew that this was the best way to go. ¡°Actually, the most difficult thing isn¡¯t this third spiritual artifact. The most difficult thing is the last spiritual artifact.¡± Master Mao turned to Minister Lou and asked, ¡°Is there any news from the experts?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Minister Lou shook his head helplessly. ¡°Ugh!¡± Master Mao sighed with a hint of disappointment. ¡°The last spiritual artifact?¡± Chen Yu remembered that the Book of Life and Death was recorded like this, ¡°I am placed in the brightest and darkest place. Where is the brightest and darkest place?¡± No one knew where the brightest and darkest place was, and Chen Yu at first wondered if it was at the Ghost Gate. After all, one step was of life, and another step was of death. One step of Yang and one step of Yin, in a way. The Ghost Gate was attached to this setting. But Elder Wu immediately denied this possibility. Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit would prompt ghosts to change. If it was placed at the Ghost Gate, then the consequences could be imagined. This being the case, the Underworld could never allow someone to place such an object near the Ghost Gate. Since Minister Lou could not stay in the courtyard for a long time, they chatted some more about the spiritual artifacts, and then Master Mao and Minister Lou got up and left. Before leaving, Master Mao called Chen Yu and suggested, ¡°Little Friend Chen, you might want to consult Perfected Lou He about the Profound Spirit Grand Competition, because he brought out the universal compass in your hand from within the magical barrier fifty years ago.¡± After sending the two away, Lou Ming looked at the time and said to Chen Yu, ¡°You have another class in the afternoon, right? I¡¯ll ask Assistant He to send you back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Yu nodded. A short while later, He Qi drove the car over. Lou Ming helped Chen Yu open the car door, while she lowered her head and pressed her phone obediently as she sat in the car. Lou Ming noticed that Chen Yu surprisingly didn¡¯t even look at him. He remembered the photo that He Qi sent not long ago. He suddenly felt upset. He held the door and suddenly called out to her, ¡°Shishi?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Yu tilted her head in confusion. Lou Ming¡¯s big black and white eyes on Chen Yu suddenly chickened out in confirming his previous guess. Did Shishi like him, or did she like him before? But now, had she found that her love wasn¡¯t love at all because there was a more suitable peer? After all, Shishi was still young. It was normal if she couldn¡¯t figure it out, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°You made up for the advanced mathematics test this morning. How did it go?¡± Lou Ming asked with a wry smile. ¡°I should be able to pass it,¡± Chen Yu answered with some uncertainty. ¡°Study hard and don¡¯t fail again.¡± Lou Ming closed the car door and watched the car drift away, disappearing around the corner in a short while. Lou Ming raised his head and narrowed his eyes against the sun. He knew that whether Shishi liked him or not, he would fight for her after his evil spirit was eliminated. Otherwise, how could he alleviate the loss and throbbing of his heart? Meanwhile, Chen Yu was calling her grandfather in the car. ¡°Old man, do you know about the Profound Spirit Grand Competition?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°The Profound Spirit Grand Competition? Yes, ah, why?¡± Elder Wu echoed. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in it,¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡°You¡¯re going to participate?¡± Elder Wu fell silent for a second and then said, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you participate or not. Or you better not go. It¡¯s bad to cheat.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Did I not tell you that the origin of our Luoshan Sect is in the Qilian Mountains,¡± Elder Wu said without surprise. What?! CH 89.1 A villa area in Jinhai District of the capital. While nibbling on an apple, Elder Wu came down from the second floor and bumped into a slightly chubby teenager, who asked with a smile, ¡°Master, I heard your granddaughter is coming over later. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Elder Wu nodded his head haughtily. ¡°Is your granddaughter beautiful?¡± The boy asked curiously. ¡°Damn Fatty.¡± Elder Wu knocked his head with a thud. ¡°My granddaughter is a student of Imperial Capital University. She¡¯s not the same as those of you who can only play games if you can¡¯t study well.¡± As soon as Elder Wu¡¯s words fell, the young people in the training area of ??the hall stopped moving, turned their heads one by one and yelled: ¡°Master, your words are outdated ah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We call this eSports, an athletic competition that can compete for the glory of the country.¡± ¡°Exactly. There are so many people who want to play games like us but fail to do so.¡± ¡°Heh, then which of you got into college?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s retort killed most of the young people. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Imperial Capital University? Our captain is a student of the Imperial Capital University, but he has taken a break from school,¡± the fatty countered, then he turned his head and went to find the only college student in their team. ¡°What do you mean taking a break? He must have been playing too much game, failed the exam and was expelled.¡± Elder Wu coldly snorted. It was already shameful that an outstanding gamer in PK was beaten by an old man. As a result, the old man even dissed them, it was unbearable. Fatty couldn¡¯t help but turn to his captain who hadn¡¯t spoken: ¡°Boss, say something.¡± ¡°Train well.¡± The captain blurted with a high degree of coldness. ¡°You said it. With such skill, if you don¡¯t practice well, you may not even be able to fight in the game.¡± Elder Wu gnawed on the apple and walked to the other side. Fatty sulked. How can there be such a horrible grandpa in this world? His granddaughter must be as annoying as he is. Hence, before Chen Yu reached the Swimming Dragon Base, her grandfather had already stirred a wave of hatred toward her. Half an hour later, Chen Yu knocked on the door of the Dragon Team. She looked inside and found a dozen computers, and five or six teenagers. She asked in a whisper, ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Elder Wu¡¯s granddaughter, right?¡± The teenager who opened the door asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Yu nodded gently. ¡°Where is my grandfather?¡± After the teenager confirmed Chen Yu¡¯s identity, he turned indoors and yelled, ¡°Elder, your granddaughter is here.¡± After saying that, he turned his head towards Chen Yu and smiled. ¡°Come in and sit for a while. Your grandfather will come out in a moment.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Yu entered the door with the teenager and sat quietly on the sofa in the living room, somewhat curiously taking a look at the training area on the other side of the room. A few teenagers who had their heads buried in training were quietly discussing in the group. ¡°She¡¯s the Old Man¡¯s granddaughter?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so gentle and cute, ah.¡± ¡°They¡¯re definitely not biological.¡± ¡°Not biological and definitely not brought up by the old man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How could the old man raise such a well-behaved and cute girl?¡± At this time, Elder Wu moved out of the room. He was holding a bottle of juice in his hand, which he casually handed to Chen Yu. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Yu asked as she unscrewed the cap, ¡°Are all internet cafes so advanced now? They¡¯re all open in villa areas.¡± ¡°This is not an internet cafe. This is a professional team.¡± Elder Wu pointed to a few teenagers who were training across the room and said, ¡°Those are the players. They couldn¡¯t get into college so they had to come and play games.¡± ¡°Click!¡± Fatty failed to control his strength and hit the keyboard hard. He was so angry he almost jumped up and cursed. It was fine if he was dissed at all times, but it was totally unacceptable in front of the girl. ¡°Oh.¡± Although Chen Yu used to be a high-achiever, she did not discriminate against low performers. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back and talk.¡± After Elder Wu finished speaking, he led Chen Yu inside. No, Little Sister. Don¡¯t go, listen to my explanation. We are not what your grandfather said. Fatty was left behind with hands helplessly outstretched. ¡°Train well.¡± The captain rolled his eyes in disgust at Fatty who was sitting next to him. ¡°Otherwise, you can only go back to school to study.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a small courtyard at the back of the villa. Usually, the team members would go there to get some air if they were tired of training. Elder Wu brought Chen Yu there, and the two of them chatted about the spiritual artifacts. ¡°You mean there¡¯s a spiritual artifact in the Luoshan Sect¡¯s premises?¡± Yes. The legendary Metaphysics sect that made countless people sigh in awe was the Luoshan Sect which currently had only two people left. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°Master Mao has found several feng shui masters and confirmed countless times that the location where the third spiritual artifact is placed is within the boundary of the Qilian Mountains.¡± Chen Yu dropped by today just for this matter Elder Wu wrinkled his brow and recalled for a while before saying, ¡°But I have never seen a spiritual artifact inside. There are a few pieces of magic tools inside the magical barrier, but not a spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°Could it have been taken out by our sect¡¯s ancestors?¡± Chen Yu guessed. ¡°Impossible, right?¡± Elder Wu shook his head. ¡°Every magic tool brought out from within the magical barrier is recorded. I have looked through the records of all the years but found no spiritual artifact in there.¡± When Chen Yu heard such a positive reply from her grandfather, she immediately had a bad feeling: ¡°Could the information be wrong?¡± ¡°How can the information in the Book of Life and Death be wrong?¡± Elder Wu shook his head and denied it. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that there are no spiritual artifacts inside the magical barrier?¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°I just said I have never seen one. That doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s none,¡± Elder Wu replied thoughtfully. ¡°That means it¡¯s likely to be inside.¡± Chen Yu was surprised. As long as it was inside, it could always be found. ¡°Most likely.¡± Elder Wu rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Previously, I couldn¡¯t understand why the magical barrier in Luoshan Sect must open every decade and deliberately placed the magic tools to attract people from the Metaphysics community to come and find the treasure. It turns out that maybe our ancestors knew that there was a spiritual artifact within the magical barrier, so they wanted to find this spiritual artifact out through others.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± If Elder Wu¡¯s guess was correct, then the spiritual artifact that hadn¡¯t been found for so many years surely wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find by herself. But¡­ CH 89.2 ¡°Grandpa, the magical barrier opens once every ten years, so as disciples of the Luoshan Sect, do we also have to go in once every ten years?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s your own home, so you can enter whenever you want,¡± Elder Wu said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If she could enter the magical barrier at any time, then there would be no time limit. That way, she could take her time to find it. ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. It just so happens that the Profound Spirit Grand Competition is about to start, so go back to school and take a leave of absence. Come with me to Qilian Mountains in a couple of days,¡± Elder Wu said. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Profound Spirit Grand Competition still several weeks away?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Others are going to participate in the competition. We are the organizers, so of course, we have to go early.¡± Elder Wu frowned. ¡°We still have to go catch a few malevolent spirits to put in these few days.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Chen Yu looked at her grandfather incredulously. ¡°Catch malevolent spirits to put in?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Elder Wu sighed and said, ¡°This competition has been held for five hundred years. So many Celestial Masters would participate every year, so more malevolent spirits were almost eliminated. If I do not catch a few of them to put in, what difficulty would this competition have?¡± Was it so? Although it sounded reasonable, Chen Yu¡¯s three views were still impacted. ¡°Just in time. Follow along and learn. You¡¯ll be responsible for it in ten years. ¡± After raising her for so long, he could retire. Chen Yu went back to school and asked for leave. After talking to her family, she bought a ticket for the next day, ready to fly to Qilian Mountains with her grandfather. Lou Ming heard that Chen Yu was going to go to Qilian Mountains early and called her over that night. He put a box in front of Chen Yu. ¡°What is this?¡± Chen Yu looked at the box curiously. When Lou Ming saw that Chen Yu didn¡¯t take it, he simply opened the box himself and took out the contents and handed it to Chen Yu: ¡°The Green Spirit Hairpin.¡± ¡°Third Brother, the Green Spirit Hairpin is used to purify your evil qi. Why are you giving it to me?¡± Chen Yu did not reach out to take it. ¡°For you to protect yourself.¡± Lou Ming wasn¡¯t oversensitive. It was just that Chen Yu always seemed to make some noise every time she wanted to do something. From the zombie to the Ghost King to the millennium-old zombie, each time was incredibly dangerous. The place Chen Yu was going to this time was the Qilian Mountains. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t accompany her, so he could only give her a magic tool to protect herself. ¡°No need. I have told you. Qilian Mountains is our sect¡¯s residence. The evil spirits that we¡¯ll encounter during the Profound Spirit Grand Competition are also spirits that my grandfather caught and put in. There is no danger at all.¡± In order to keep it a secret, Chen Yu only told Lou Ming about this matter. Master Mao didn¡¯t know it either. ¡°I know. I just want you to take it with you, so I will feel more at ease,¡± Lou Ming said. ¡°But I won¡¯t be in the capital. If I take the Green Spirit Hairpin away with me, what if your evil spirit riots?¡± Chen Yu shook her head firmly and refused to take it. ¡°You forgot. Elder Wu helped me to separate my evil qi some time ago. My evil spirit won¡¯t go violent again within a year.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ve also discussed the matter of giving you the Green Spirit Hairpin with Master Mao, and he agreed.¡± ¡°But, I can¡¯t use it at all.¡± If Lou Ming gave the Green Spirit Hairpin to her for his own peace of mind, then not taking the Green Spirit Hairpin away was for Chen Yu¡¯s own peace of mind. Lou Ming said that his evil spirit wouldn¡¯t easily riot every time, but countless accidents had made his evil spirit riot again and again. This time she and her grandpa both had to leave the capital. What if something happened to Lou Ming? Neither of them would be able to come back in time. ¡°I also hope you don¡¯t get to use it.¡± Lou Ming frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you still remember the spiritual artifact in the Wufang Lake?¡± ¡°Yeah. Has the second spiritual artifact deciphered from the Book of Life and Death been unearthed?¡± Chen Yu exclaimed. ¡°No.¡± Lou Ming shook his head. ¡°When the excavation work was halfway done, the Celestial Master that Master Mao sent sensed the presence of a zombie inside.¡± ¡°A zombie? Then I¡¯ll go to Wufang Lake to get rid of that zombie first before going to Qilian Mountain.¡± Chen Yu estimated the time for a roundtrip flight. She¡¯d be delayed for a day at most. ¡°Forget it. Master Mao has already contacted Master Yan to take care of it.¡± Master Yan was Elder Yan whom they met before, a Celestial Master who specialized in exorcizing zombies. ¡°After knowing this matter, Master Mao sent someone to investigate the two ancient tombs, where the Bronze Sword as well as the Bone Flute, were excavated, and then found that there were also traces of zombie activity inside. It¡¯s just that the zombies were somehow removed long ago.¡± Lou Ming said, ¡°Master Mao said that these spiritual artifacts are sealed with my evil qi, so there is a great possibility that there will be zombies or malevolent ghosts around the spiritual artifacts.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly understood why Lou Ming had to give her the Green Spirit Hairpin. ¡°This spiritual artifact you¡¯re going to find has been sealed for more than nine hundred years. It¡¯s the oldest spiritual artifact that has been sealed other than the Bronze Sword. If there is a zombie inside, then it has nearly a thousand years of cultivation.¡± Lou Ming was worried. ¡°So, take the Green Spirit Hairpin with you, just in case. I need you to come back safely with the spiritual artifact.¡± Lou Ming said as he once again handed the hairpin to Chen Yu. Lou Ming¡¯s eloquence was top-notch, and just one sentence convinced Chen Yu. She wanted to return with her spiritual artifact so that she could be with her Third Brother. With this in mind, Chen Yu decided to take the Green Spirit Hairpin with her. Chen Yu reached out and took the Green Spirit Hairpin and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it with me.¡± Lou Ming smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring back the spiritual artifact safely with me.¡± Chen Yu examined the Green Spirit Hairpin in her hand, and then said with some regret, ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t cut my hair, I could use the hairpin to fix my hair up. By then, when I encounter a zombie, I¡¯ll whip it like this.¡± Chen Yu imagined herself facing the zombie and casually drawing out the Green Spirit Hairpin in her hair. Next, her long black hair would fall vertically, fluttering with the wind. She couldn¡¯t help but get excited: ¡°The original owner of this Green Spirit Hairpin must be a peerless beauty.¡± Perhaps Chen Yu¡¯s portrayal was too vivid. Lou Ming also seemed to envision the picture. He glanced at the mini ball on top of Chen Yu¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°You can do it, too.¡± Chen Yu reached out and touched the top of her head, then inserted the Green Spirit Hairpin, and then asked Lou Ming with her head tilted, ¡°Third Brother, do I look like a Daoist Priest now?¡± ¡°At most, a Daoist boy.¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. He looked at the hairpin on Chen Yu¡¯s head that she inserted a bit crookedly and couldn¡¯t resist stretching a hand to pull it off, and then carefully fastened it back up. ¡°Then I¡¯m also the best looking Daoist boy,¡± Chen Yu said narcissistically. Whether Chen Yu was the best looking or not, in Lou Ming¡¯s eyes, she was unique. Lou Ming smiled and nodded. He was about to say something when a picture suddenly flashed through his mind, causing him to frown. ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Yu sensitively perceived Lou Ming¡¯s oddness. ¡°Nothing. I just drifted off for a moment.¡± Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You have a flight to catch in the morning, so go back early and rest.¡± Chen Yu looked at the time and found that it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. She exclaimed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s already so late!¡± When she thought that she¡¯d be leaving tomorrow and staying away for a long time, Chen Yu suddenly looked at Lou Ming with resignation, somewhat reluctant to go home. ¡°I can¡¯t come to see you off tomorrow. Safe journey,¡± Lou Ming said with some regret. Chen Yu pouted. She reluctantly walked out, but when she reached the door as he watched, she suddenly turned around and sprinted back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lou Ming was somewhat surprised, seeing how Chen Yu rushed back. ¡°Third Brother,¡± called Chen Yu, blushing and stuttering, ¡°Although the evil spirit in your body is much more stable than before, I may leave for a long time this time, so¡­¡± So what? Lou Ming looked perplexedly at Chen Yu. ¡°How about I help you seal it once more?¡± Chen Yu blinked her big eyes and carefully raised a finger. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright?¡± Chen Yu asked once more without the slightest reserve expected of a girl when Lou Ming remained silent and didn¡¯t say a word. When Chen Yu asked if it was fine with him, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer. He bent without warning and took the initiative to kiss Chen Yu before she could even react. Is this the first time Third Brother kissed me in a sober state? Chen Yu covered her numb lips and left Lou¡¯s small courtyard in a daze. She didn¡¯t realize that she patronized kissing and forgot to absorb some evil qi from Lou Ming. Lou Ming, who was left reeling alone in the living room, recovered from the sweet kiss just now, and recalled the picture that flashed in his mind when he fastened Chen Yu¡¯s hairpin earlier. ¡°Qingling? Do you like it?¡± The man gently asked the woman in front of him as he withdrew his hand from the woman¡¯s soft hairdo and gazed at the delicate and small hairpin that he had just helped her wear. That was the Green Spirit Hairpin. The author has something to say: Every ten years, Elder Wu has to go back to open the magic barrier. Elder Wu: Girl, remember, after catching these malevolent ghosts, give them a change of ancient clothes. Xishi: Why? Elder Wu: Do you think it¡¯s reasonable for malevolent ghosts to suddenly appear in modern clothes after five hundred years inside the magic barrier? Xishi: ¡­. CH 90.1 Chapter 90.1 - Dreamland Chen Yang drove his sister to the airport early the next morning. On the way, Chen Yu caught up on sleep in the car. Chen Yang glanced back several times and then drove slower, letting the car move more smoothly. When they arrived at the airport, Chen Yang could only awaken Chen Yu, who was still in the back seat catching up on sleep. Chen Yu rubbed her eyes dazedly, as if she did not know what day it was. ¡°Did you go out to catch ghosts again last night?¡± If it were anyone else, Chen Yang would have asked her if she saw a ghost last night, but it was common for his sister to see ghosts. ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu replied in a daze. ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well. I kept having dreams.¡± Chen Yang sighed and handed Chen Yu the breakfast he bought on the way and said, ¡°Sit here and eat something first. I¡¯ll go help you change your boarding pass.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Chen Yu took the breakfast, took out the bun inside and took a bite. ¡°By the way, has Elder Wu arrived yet?¡± Chen Yang knew that his sister was going out with Elder Wu this time. Chen Yu didn¡¯t know exactly what it was for, and Chen Yang only knew that it was related to the sect¡¯s heritage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He can¡¯t get lost,¡± Chen Yu said vaguely as she bit into a bun. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yang thought it was inappropriate for his sister to say so, but thinking of the relationship between his sister and Elder Wu, he didn¡¯t say anything at last. He turned to help Chen Yu get her boarding pass alone. However, Chen Yu wasn¡¯t wrong. Elder Wu could never get lost. When Chen Yu entered the waiting lounge with her boarding pass, Elder Wu was already sitting in a chair with a mobile phone and was playing games. Chen Yu walked over, tossed her backpack casually on the next chair, and then sat down next to her grandfather. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Elder Wu said without looking up. Chen Yu was so sleepy. After replying with a soft hum, she leaned back on the chair weakly. Elder Wu finished a game and turned his head to check on his granddaughter. Upon seeing her sleepy eyes open, he couldn¡¯t resist ¡®educating¡¯ her: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Girls should be reserved. Did you stay at Lou¡¯s home all night yesterday? You are lucky to be in modern times. If in ancient times, you would have long been soaked in a pig pen.¡± Chen Yu rolled her eyes. As if the Old Man experienced it himself. Just then, Chen Yu felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. She took it out and found that it was a message from Lou Ming. She was instantly energized. Third Brother: On the plane yet? Chen Yu: Not yet. We¡¯re still in the lounge. Lou Ming stood in front of the window looking at the distant sky: I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t send you off. Chen Yu: It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t send me off, as long as you wait for me to come back. Loving tenderness dyed every inch of Lou Ming¡¯s eyes, and a doting smile smudged the corners of his mouth: Of course. I¡¯ll wait for your return. Chen Yu: Third Brother, I¡¯m going to board the plane. Lou Ming: Go ahead. Remember to send me a message when you arrive. Chen Yu: Okay. Just as Lou Ming was about to put down his phone, Chen Yu sent another message over: Third Brother, promise me one thing, alright? Lou Ming: What is it? Chen Yu: Promise me first. Lou Ming smiled helplessly: Okay. Chen Yu: Don¡¯t take advantage of my absence to go on a blind date! Chen Yu: I¡¯m boarding the plane now. No need to reply. Remember you have just promised. Lou Ming froze for a second. He looked at the message Chen Yu sent to him in bewilderment. Blind date? What blind date? At this time, He Qi knocked on the door and walked into the study. He told Lou Ming, who was standing in front of the window in a daze: ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready.¡± Lou Ming turned around and with his long, lean figure, he gazed at He Qi against the light: ¡°Assistant He, did you say something to Shishi that day?¡± After a moment¡¯s deliberation, Lou Ming thought the only people who could give Chen Yu this illusion were probably these few people around him, and He Qi was the number one suspect. ¡°Uh.¡± It¡¯s over. What gave me away! After Chen Yu sent Lou Ming the last message, she turned off her phone immediately, for fear that Lou Ming would send something she didn¡¯t want to see in a while. Although Chen Yu was sleepy when she was in the lounge, she didn¡¯t completely fall asleep because she had to board the plane later. At this moment, she no longer had worries. She buckled her seat belt and went to sleep with her head tilted. Elder Wu took a disgusted look at his granddaughter, turned his phone into flight mode and continued to play his solo-player game. Drowsy, Chen Yu felt she was back to last night¡¯s dream. In the dream world, a man whose face she couldn¡¯t make out was talking to her quite gently. The scenery in the dream was also particularly beautiful. There seemed to be a hillside, and beautiful purple and red flowers filled the hillside. The clouds in the sky were lazily floating, and occasionally a breeze would swing her long skirt. Strange. She obviously didn¡¯t have such a long skirt, ah. ¡°There are three things that exist in the world I love, the sun, the moon and Qing(a term of endearment). The sun for the morning, the moon for the evening, and Qing for the morning and evening.¡± Rogue. You actually confessed to me, but even if your voice is music to my ears, I won¡¯t agree with you. I already have my beloved Third Brother. I don¡¯t care about the morning and evening, I just want to be a small fish in my Third Brother¡¯s rapids. But no matter how Chen Yu thought, she couldn¡¯t stop herself in the dreamland from blushing and snuggling into the man¡¯s arms. No, this is not me. Third Brother, I¡¯m sorry! CH 90.2 The picture turned. The wind and sun turned into a tempest and rain. It seemed to be a particularly dark night with no light around. Only the occasional lightning in the sky could make her clearly see the person opposite her. Still the same man. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, Chen Yu didn¡¯t know why, but she just knew she was right in identifying him. In the dream, he seemed particularly sad. Holding a long sword and pointing directly at him, she asked pretty harshly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± ¡°I do believe.¡± There was no joy or sorrow in the man¡¯s voice. ¡°Where is your heart?¡± ¡°Dead, I guess.¡± Is this a breakup? The man must have done something sorry to her in the dream. Hurry up and do it ah. Kill him, kill him, and when we wake up, let¡¯s find my Third Brother. The picture then turned, and the scene changed again. It was a barren hillside, full of dry grass, dry and cracked land. The heaven and earth were dim, and the sun was like blood. In the dreamworld, she was wearing a fiery red dress, quietly standing on the hillside. Chen Yu felt that this hillside was somewhat familiar. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Chen Yu could not see who was walking behind her, but a voice in her heart told her that the one who came was still the same man, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t kill him the last time. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± a gentle voice sounded from behind her. ¡°I always wondered when you would come to me of your own accord, but never thought it would be this time today.¡± Chen Yu in dreamland sighed. The man didn¡¯t reply. The hillside was terribly silent except for the sound of the wind rolling up the sand and soil. Chen Yu in dreamland first turned around. She smiled gently at the man, and the man subconsciously frowned. As if knowing why the man frowned, Chen Yu smiled to herself. She raised her finger and pointed to the hillside, which was already covered in yellow soil, and then asked, ¡°Do you remember this place?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s expression once again turned calm. ¡°Do you remember what you said then?¡± Chen Yue looked at the man. Chen Yue did not know what she saw in the dream, but she herself only saw a mist. ¡°There are three things that exist in the world I love, the sun, the moon and Qing; the sun for the morning, the moon for the evening, and Qing for the morning and evening.¡± The same line the man uttered at this time was no longer tender as that loving day long ago. ¡°I never thought I would hear you say it again.¡± Chen Yu seemed a little surprised. Her gaze swept over the Bronze Sword held in the man¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man remained silent and did not answer. ¡°Will you kill me?¡± When Chen Yu in the dream heard no answer from the man, a touch of expectation suddenly sprouted in her heart. ¡°Yes!¡± The man finally answered. ¡°Sure enough.¡± Chen Yu in the dream smiled sarcastically. ¡°Men are all liars. I should have known that.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yu was going ballistic, ah. He¡¯s going to kill you, yet you still have time to sigh. Against this kind of scumbag, it¡¯s better to strike first ah!! ¡°Kill him, kill him, kill him quickly.¡± The people around looked over in horror. Elder Wu endured the blue veins on his forehead and slapped someone on the face, causing Chen Yu, who was still yelling to kill someone to wake up with a whimper. ¡°Old Man, what are you doing?¡± Chen Yu covered her nose and glared at her grandfather. Is it normal to wake someone up in this manner? ¡°Who are you going to kill, huh?¡± Elder Wu asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yu was about to speak when she turned her head and saw the flight attendant looking at her nervously and alertly. She instantly felt that oddness of the atmosphere on the plane. She turned her head to look around, and captured traces of fear in the eyes of the people around her. Chen Yu lowered her lower body and asked her grandfather beside her, ¡°The atmosphere on the plane doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°There is a lunatic who keeps shouting to kill someone. Can the atmosphere be right?¡± Elder Wu snapped angrily. Chen Yu choked. After understanding what was going on, her face turned red with embarrassment. She unbuckled her seat belt and stood up, scaring the flight attendant who approached to check on her. She smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had a nightmare just now. I was dreaming just now. I didn¡¯t really mean that.¡± Chen Yu said. She turned around and apologized to the surrounding scared passengers, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I scared everyone. I just had a nightmare. It wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡± When the crowd heard that it was a false alarm, they finally relaxed and sat back, continuing to go about their business. Knowing that it was a misunderstanding, the flight attendant was also relieved. She raised her professional smile again and admonished, ¡°The plane is about to land. Please sit down and fasten your seat belt.¡± ¡°Right, right, okay.¡± Chen Yu awkwardly sat down and re-fastened her seat belt. The flight attendant smiled and added, ¡°We¡¯re about to land. Little Sister, don¡¯t fall asleep again this time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chen Yu was embarrassed to death, so she could only keep nodding. Elder Wu couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter and burst out. Chen Yu was so infuriated she almost grabbed the old man¡¯s beard, but then she remembered that the Old Man seemed to have stopped growing a beard after he left Damu Village. Hence, she could only glare at him and question, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me explain?¡± ¡°I have to pretend I don¡¯t know you ah. How embarrassing.¡± Elder Wu spurned. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Yu was half dead with anger, but couldn¡¯t do anything to the man. She could only cross her arms and sulk. ¡°But what did you dream about? Your murderous aura is so heavy.¡± If he hadn¡¯t felt the aura in Chen Yu¡¯s body start to stir, Elder Wu would not have slapped her awake. ¡°None of your business!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Anyway, if this girl really had something going on, he could always know. Thinking that it would take another twenty minutes for the plane to land, Elder Wu simply handed the bag of paper talisman to Chen Yu and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t go back to sleep, change your clothes now.¡± ¡°Clothes?¡± Chen Yu curiously took the paper talisman, unfolded it for a look, only to see the above with vermilion distorted drawing of several ancient clothes. She could not help but comment, ¡°So ugly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s disposable. Why do you need it to look beautiful?¡± Elder Wu retorted indifferently. Chen Yu bristled and could only fold the paper talisman and then change her clothes one by one following the vermillion lines. Twenty minutes later, the plane landed in Mengcheng, a tourist city only two hours away from the Qilian Mountains. ¡°Let¡¯s first find a hotel to stay in. We¡¯ll go catch ghosts tonight,¡± Elder Wu said. Chen Yu naturally had no objection to Grandpa¡¯s arrangement. The two took a taxi to the city to find a hotel to stay in. After having lunch and resting for an afternoon, the two took another taxi to catch ghosts. When they arrived at their destination, Chen Yu paid the fare, and the enthusiastic driver asked with concern, ¡°This place is so remote, and there¡¯s an ancient mass grave not far ahead. It¡¯s said that people often meet unclean things there. You sure you want to get off here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Chen Yu reassured without any guilt. ¡°We are now in a scientific society. How can there be any unclean things?¡± ¡°You youngsters just don¡¯t believe in these, and so does my boy.¡± The driver didn¡¯t argue with her either. He pulled out a business card from the car and handed it to Chen Yu, saying, ¡°Getting a taxi here is hard. You can call me if you want to go back. I will come to pick you up if I still haven¡¯t turned in.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Master.¡± Chen Yu waved her hand to send off the enthusiastic driver master, and then she went straight to the mass grave nearby with Elder Wu. As soon as Chen Yu entered the mass grave, she frowned and asked in surprise: ¡°The Yin and evil Qi here are not heavy. Is there a malevolent ghost with high cultivation here, ah?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just going to borrow the place,¡± Elder Wu replied. Chen Yu puzzledly looked at her grandfather. If they weren¡¯t going to catch ghosts, and there was no ghost to catch, then what would they do? ¡°You will know in a moment,¡± Elder Wu said and held out his hand towards Chen Yu. ¡°Give me the Soul Summoning Bell.¡± Chen Yu complied and handed the Soul Summoning Bell to him. Elder Wu took the bell, stood in the middle of the mass grave, and then stretched his right hand. The Soul Summoning Bell flew into the air, and under the control of Elder Wu¡¯s spiritual power, transformed into a huge figure. Then jingles after jingles of bell rang with the waves of the sound spreading out in all directions. Chen Yu then immediately understood. Her grandfather came to the mass grave, not to catch the malevolent ghosts here, but to take advantage of the open and unoccupied space to attract ghosts. With the ringing of the bell, the Yin Qi and evil qi in the mass grave gradually thickened up, and malevolent ghosts appeared in the mass grave one after the other. In less than half an hour, the mass grave was crowded with one or two hundred malevolent ghosts. Chen Yu looked at each of them one by one, and suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon: ¡°Grandpa, why do the souls the Soul Summoning Bell attracted all look like modern ghosts?¡± There was no question about it. There were one to two hundred malevolent ghosts, in which modern ghosts accounted for 60% to 70%. ¡°Modern people are more hostile. After death, most of them easily turn into malevolent ghosts.¡± Elder Wu explained, ¡°Most ancient people, on the other hand, choose to reincarnate after death.¡± ¡°Modern people are more hostile? Modern life is much better than in ancient times, no? Why is their hostility heavy?¡± Chen Yu did not understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elder Wu turned his head to look at Chen Yu and ordered, ¡°Change their clothes.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu took out the paper talisman she got on the plane before, raised her hand and threw it into the air. The paper ignited in the wind and turned into hundreds of green lights that fell on the ghosts. In just a blink of an eye, all the ghosts changed into new clothes. Elder Wu pointed to the Soul Summoning Bell, and a light flashed out of the bell without warning. All the malevolent ghosts in the random burial ground were collected into the bell. The huge virtual shadow then dissipated, and the bell floated back to Elder Wu¡¯s hand. Elder Wu threw the Soul Summoning Bell to Chen Yu. She caught it and asked, ¡°Although the malevolent ghosts are collected, don¡¯t you think these ghosts are too weak?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? The Profound Spirit Grand Competition is still some time away. Put them inside the magical barrier and raise them, they¡¯ll naturally grow strong.¡± Elder Wu said while walking out, ¡°Tomorrow, we will go to Qilian Mountain. I will take you to recognize your ancestors.¡± The author has something to say: Chen Yu asked her grandpa after changing the ghosts¡¯ clothes. Chen Yu: So many ghosts are wearing the same thing. Won¡¯t it look strange? Elder Wu: ¡­Don¡¯t care so much. Chen Yu. Ancient people seem to be long-haired. Don¡¯t you think there are so many short-haired people? Won¡¯t it give the game away? Elder Wu was infuriated and burned the hair of all the ghosts with a wave of his hand: ¡°There are always bald heads in ancient times.¡± CH 91.1 Chapter 91: Soul Gathering Platform The Qilian Mountains were a rare place where the five spirits gather in China. Perhaps because of the magical barrier, the spiritual veins had never been destroyed, so the animals and plants in the mountains seemed to have more aura than other places, especially in spring. At that time, the ground was teeming with flowers, the grass was green, and even the air was much fresher than elsewhere, making it a famous tourist destination in China. Chen Yu looked at the endless stream of tourists, and the inn and hotel built on the mountain could not help but question: ¡°Old Man, with so many people, how come the magical barrier has not been discovered?¡± ¡°The barrier is there.¡± Elder Wu stood at the foot of the mountain and pointed to the top of the mountain towering into the clouds. The moment Elder Wu¡¯s words fell, two foreigners standing nearby, also raised their hands to do the same action as Elder Wu, mouthing something. Elder Wu could not understand much, so he turned his head to ask Chen Yu and asked, ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°They said they must reach the summit of Qilian Mountain today.¡± Chen Yu turned her head and listened for a while and then translated. ¡°Heh, dream on!¡± Elder Wu snorted and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t remove the magical barrier, let me see who can get in.¡± ¡°So is the biggest reason Qilian Mountain became one of the most difficult peaks in the world to climb because of our Luoshan Sect¡¯s magical barrier on top?¡± Chen Yu asked with some surprise. ¡°Mm.¡± Elder Wu nodded his head and admitted. ¡°I see.¡± Chen Yu guessed. The world¡¯s unexplained legends, those inaccessible places, could it also be because of the magical barrier? ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Elder Wu prompted. He turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the entrance to Qilian Mountain. ¡°Aren¡¯t we climbing?¡± Chen Yu asked in surprise. ¡°Go buy tickets first,¡± Elder Wu replied. ¡°Buy tickets? What tickets?¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t understand for a moment. ¡°Cable car tickets, ah,¡± Elder Wu face was entirely disdainful, as if to say she was stupid. ¡°¡­¡± So the so-called Metaphysics experts also took cable cars when they returned to their homes? This really wasn¡¯t in the least in line with the style of an expert, okay? No matter what bgm((This Internet slang term describes a person who is so unique and impressive that when he or she comes up, you could hear music playing on the background.)) flashed inside Chen Yu¡¯s mind, the two of them finally bought cable car tickets and rode the cable up to Qilian Mountain. Qilian Mountain was more than 5,000 meters above sea level, and the cable could only reach 4,000 meters. The rest was not within the tourist attractions. Climbing enthusiasts could continue to climb, but from ancient times, no one still had reached the summit, as for the reason¡­ Everyone should know this by now. Chen Yu sat in the cable car and watched Elder Wu taking photos with his mobile phone. Unable to restrain the twitching of the corners of her mouth, she commented, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? It¡¯s like you¡¯re coming here for the first time.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not my first time to come, it¡¯s the first time for me to take pictures with a phone, ah,¡± Elder Wu replied and handed his phone to Chen Yu. ¡°Quick, take pictures for me. I want you to capture the sea of clouds behind me.¡± Chen Yu took the phone. Looking through the lens, she found that her grandpa had posed with the classic scissor hand((Victory pose)). The image was so spicy Chen Yu did not intend to open her eyes. ¡°Do you want one too?¡± Elder Wu asked his granddaughter enthusiastically. ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu was too embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want one and then go back to show it to your Third Brother?¡± Elder Wu looked askance at his granddaughter. Chen Yu froze and thought for a moment. She had been away for so long. She¡¯d better send some photos to Third Brother so as to remind him not to forget her. Considering this, Chen Yu then handed her phone over and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have one.¡± ¡°Heh, woman.¡± Huh, what¡¯s with this full of domineering CEO tone? You are a handful of years old, and I¡¯m your granddaughter, okay? When the cable car rose midway, they had to change. The two got off the cable car for a larger one, then it was no longer only the two of them, but with the addition of a few more young people with rippling aura. With just one glance, Chen Yu discovered that the youngsters were Celestial Masters who had come to participate in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so high. Did grandpa and his generation really climb up from the bottom of the mountain?¡± A teenager took a look outside the cable car and exclaimed. ¡°There was no cable car at that time, so of course, they had to climb up by themselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re lucky enough to have cable cars.¡± ¡°We must climb the remaining 1,000 meters. It is said that it takes two to three hours just to climb this 1,000 meters.¡± ¡°Two or three hours is not a problem. I checked only, and it is said that Qilian Mountain is particularly steep. It¡¯s particularly difficult to climb after 4,500 meters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there are magical barriers up there. People without spiritual power can¡¯t get in. My grandfather told me.¡± ¡°Forget it, the competition is still a few days away anyway, so let¡¯s have a good inspection of the terrain today.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you also here to survey the terrain?¡± Chen Yu was sitting on the side quietly listening to these youngsters discussing about surveying the terrain, when she someone struck up a conversation with her out of the blue. It took her a while to react. ¡°She¡¯s here to accompany me on a trip,¡± Elder Wu answered for Chen Yu. ¡°Huh?¡± The young man who asked the question was obviously a little surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fellow Daoist participating in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of participating in that event? Isn¡¯t it just for a magic artifact? Our family has plenty. If my granddaughter wants it, I¡¯ll give it all to her. There¡¯s no need for her to come here bitterly to grab with others.¡± Elder Wu again did not wait for Chen Yu to speak, and instinctively responded. His response was so earthy and domineering. ¡°Oh.¡± So we came to participate because we¡¯re poor? ¡°Senior, the Profound Spirit Grand Competition is an important event in the Metaphysics world. Almost all the young Celestial Masters will come to participate, and we participate not only for that magic artifact.¡± The young man nearby couldn¡¯t bear to stand by and came forward to help. ¡°Oh, would you still be here if you couldn¡¯t use that magic artifact?¡± Elder Wu lifted his eyes and asked. Naturally, he would not. The several youngsters turned red from Elder Wu¡¯s choking retort. They had this feeling that something was wrong, but didn¡¯t know how to refute it. In an instant, they stifled themselves once more and no longer paid attention to the pair of grandpa and granddaughter. WIthout waiting for the cable car to stop, the young people stepped out on their own. Chen Yu looked at the few youngsters who almost fled, and could not help but ask Elder Wu, ¡°Why did you poke them?¡± ¡°When did I? Isn¡¯t what I said all true?¡± Elder Wu asked rhetorically. Chen Yu was taken aback for a moment. It seemed, it seemed it was indeed a fact. As the organizers, not all the magic artifacts in the Luoshan Sect belonged to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡± Elder Wu said and led Chen Yu towards the other side. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he turned his back. Was this girl stupid? Didn¡¯t she see that those few brats¡¯ eyes were almost glued to her just now? If you must ask Elder Wu why he wasn¡¯t angry when his granddaughter was eyeing Lou Ming, it was certainly because: My silly girl covets someone else. Can it be the same as when others covet her? CH 91.2 Elder Wu took Chen Yu around a few turns on the mountain road to a cave. The location of the cave was relatively remote, and it wasn¡¯t deep, so it had not been developed into a tourist attraction. The two stood in front of the mountain wall, and then Elder Wu reached out and dug out a stone from the wall. Chen Yu moved closer for a closer look, only to find that there was a gap between the stone and the mountain wall. ¡°This is the entrance.¡± Elder Wu introduced, ¡°There is a switch inside. You just have to inject spiritual power to open the entrance.¡± As Elder Wu spoke, he reached in and infused spiritual power. Not long after, Chen Yu heard the sound of a mechanism rattling, and after thirty seconds of clicking, the stone wall in front of them immediately opened, revealing a deep staircase that snaked upward. Although Chen Yu knew there was a mechanism here, it was still the first time she witnessed such a scene. She could not help but marvel. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Elder Wu turned on the flashlight of his phone and took the lead to go in. Chen Yu then followed in, and after the two walked about a meter away, the stone wall behind them closed again with a bang. The rumble was a bit loud, so Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but worry: ¡°With such a bang, won¡¯t people find it?¡± ¡°This is already inside the magical barrier. Outsiders can¡¯t hear the sound,¡± Elder Wu explained. ¡°Already inside the magical barrier? Why don¡¯t I feel anything at all?¡± Shouldn¡¯t she have sensed it when they entered the magical barrier? ¡°The magical barrier is blocking outsiders. You are a disciple of the Luoshan Sect, so the barrier will default your entry.¡± Elder Wu explained, ¡°The switch at the entrance won¡¯t open either if you don¡¯t use the unique gongfu spiritual power of the Luoshan Sect to open it.¡± This was why, after five centuries of the Profound Spirit Grand Competition, everyone knew that there were magic artifacts inside the magical barrier, but they could only enter once every ten years. ¡°Here it is.¡± After walking for about half an hour, the two arrived at an empty stone room, and a beam of daylight spilled down from the top of the room, making the whole interior bright. Chen Yu raised her head to observe the huge circle above her head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°This place looks like a volcanic crater.¡± Chen Yu observed the stone room for a while, but when she turned around again, she saw Elder Wu standing in a corner not far away, seemingly checking something. She walked toward him curiously and found that it was a stone platform with four magic artifacts on it. Elder Wu stroked his chin and seemed to be pondering something. A flash of inspiration struck Chen Yu, and she asked, somewhat incredulously, ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t tell me this is the place where our Luoshan Sect places their magic weapons, is it?¡± ¡°Yes, ah.¡± Elder Wu was still struggling with exactly which magic artifact to put out this year, and answered somewhat distractedly. ¡°Are there only a few pieces left?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Then won¡¯t the Profound Spirit Grand Competition be discontinued in another thirty years?¡± Four magic artifacts; one would be released this year. Wouldn¡¯t the remaining three pieces only be able to last thirty years? ¡°How is that possible?¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°In the past five centuries, didn¡¯t they only take out six magic artifacts? So these three magic artifacts must last for another two hundred and fifty years anyhow.¡± ¡°What if we meet someone who is particularly strong?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Elder Wu said with unparalleled confidence. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Yu was puzzled. ¡°We also need to see if the magic artifact is willing to go with him.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°The place where the magic artifact is placed is another switch of the magical barrier. If the magic weapon doesn¡¯t like its new owner, it will release its aura to close the magical barrier in an instant, and then the barrier will eject everyone.¡± Chen Yu was quite surprised. She stared at the three very ordinary looking magic artifacts on the stone platform. So they can actually pick their own owners? ¡°So the Profound Spirit Grand Competition is not about Celestial Masters grabbing magic weapons, but about magic artifacts choosing their new owners,¡± Elder Wu said. Chen Yu nodded with understanding. ¡°Bzz-bzz-bzz.¡± The compass on Chen Yu¡¯s pocket suddenly vibrated. She simply took out the Soul Summoning Bell and the compass, placed them beside the other three magic artifacts, and said, ¡°I see, I know. You¡¯re excited now that you¡¯re back to your hometown, right? Friends, stay for a while.¡± ¡°Bzz-bzz-bzz.¡± The compass buzzed again happily. Chen Yu smiled and immediately remembered something: ¡°By the way, Master Mao said last time that you brought the compass out from the Profound Spirit Grand Competition, Grandpa. So is it because the compass chose you?¡± Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s words, Elder Wu seemed to recall some bad memories and said morosely, ¡°The compass and the Soul Summoning Bell are the Sect Master¡¯s relics.¡± ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s relics?¡± Chen Yu was amazed. ¡°If it¡¯s the Sect Master¡¯s token, how did it get mixed into the Profound Spirit Grand Competition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that dead old man¡¯s fault,¡± said Elder Wu with gritted teeth. Old Man? ¡°He said that there are few magic artifacts in the Luoshan Sect. In an attempt to save a little bit, he put the compass into the competition venue, so I could only attend and win it back myself.¡± Elder Wu spat, ¡°What bullshit! It was all because he made a bet with other Celestial Masters to see whose apprentice could win first place in that Profound Spirit Grand Competition, forcing me to cheat. He was simply shameless.¡± ¡°Is he your master?¡± Chen Yu asked with some uncertainty. ¡°What master! He¡¯s just a dead old man who has been deceased for many years.¡± Just because you were a single dog, you want your disciple to follow as a single dog? Had he known that the dead old man¡¯s opponent¡¯s disciple was her, he would never have gone to get that compass at that time. Seeing that her grandfather was in a foul mood, Chen Yu felt it inadvisable to ask further questions. She continued to observe the stone room, and then found a jade made of a huge array plate in the east side of the stone room. The silver white transparent array plate looked beautiful. She curiously walked toward it, then lifted her foot to stand on it, instantly feeling warm spirit qi from the bottom of her feet. It soaked her feet, flowing to her entire body. It felt pleasingly comfortable. ¡°Old Man, what is this?¡± Chen Yu asked. Elder Wu turned his head, took a look and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Soul Gathering Platform?¡± ¡°Soul Gathering Platform?¡± ¡°I almost brought you here when you were a child.¡± Elder Wu remembered the old days. ¡°Is it because my soul was unstable when I was a child? Then why didn¡¯t you bring me here again?¡± Chen Yu knew that her soul had been unstable for a while when she was young because her soul had left her body. ¡°I found all three immortal souls and seven mortal forms for you, plus you began to practice metaphysics, so your soul body gradually stabilized. I did not bother to bring you back.¡± Elder Wu suddenly stopped talking and looked incredulously at the Soul Gathering Platform beneath Chen Yu¡¯s feet. ¡°Old Man, why is this Soul Gathering Platform glowing?¡± Chen Yu said, about to come down. ¡°Don¡¯t come down!¡± Elder Wu stopped her sharply. The author has something to say: When Elder Wu was young, he fancied a beautiful girl during the Profound Spirit Grand Competition and went to get close to her after the competition. Young Wu: My name is Wu Li, dare I ask the lady¡¯s name? Lady: ¡°¡­¡± The lady¡¯s Master: Are you that Nasi¡¯s apprentice? Young Wu¡¯s Master: Hahaha, my apprentice is better than your apprentice, right? The lady¡¯s master: Apprentice, remember, we¡¯re irreconcilable. Lady: This apprentice understands. Hence, Young Wu lost his love¡­ CH 92.1 Chapter 92: Bone Flute Capital. The Lou Residence. Lou Ming was modifying some drawings in the study on the second floor. He recently had some new ideas and intended to improve a weapon he designed a few years ago, hoping to make the weapon lighter without reducing its lethality. ¡°Ding!¡± In the past, Lou Ming would turn off his phone when he was designing or modifying drawings. Even if there was no one looking for him, he would still turn off his phone to make sure that 100% nothing could interrupt his thoughts. But it seemed that since Chen Yu appeared in his world, this rule suddenly became nonexistent. Chen Yu could come in and out of his study at will when he was drawing, and could also drag him down to eat when he was halfway through his task. Later, in order to match Chen Yu¡¯s time, he even changed the time of his work. As long as Chen Yu was in Lou¡¯s small courtyard, Lou Ming rarely worked. Suddenly hearing his phone ring at this time, Lou Ming stopped with a pen in hand, took his phone and opened the interface, and saw the person he was longing for. In the photo, Chen Yu¡¯s hair was combed into a small bun; her face was flushed; her eyes were dark when she smiled with her head tilted; and behind her was a sea of ??clouds, which looked quite spectacular. Lou Ming had long known that the scenery of Qilian Mountain was entirely beautiful, but it was a pity that he could not accompany Chen Yu to visit it together. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his thumb and rub the photo of Chen Yu¡¯s red cheeks, secretly thinking, if they could completely resolve the evil qi this time, he must take Chen Yu there together, to all the places he wanted to go but had never been. Wasn¡¯t there a popular adage on the internet recently that if you love someone, take her on a trip to all the beautiful and romantic places? ¡°Jing-ding-ding, Jing-ding-ding.¡± With music accompanying the vibration, Master Mao¡¯s video call appeared all of a sudden at this time. Lou Ming put away the sweet smile at the corners of his mouth and answered the phone: ¡°Master Mao.¡± ¡°Lou Ming, we got it, we got it.¡± Master Mao was incoherent with excitement. ¡°Have you gotten the spiritual artifact?¡± If there was one thing that could make Master Mao so excited and call him immediately, then it would only be about the spiritual artifact. ¡°That¡¯s right. The second spiritual artifact has finally been approved, and the museum has just sent someone to send it to me. I¡¯m driving to you now,¡± Master Mao replied. ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the phone call, Lou Ming lost his drive to revise the drawing. He stood up and walked to the window, looked at the blue sky outside, and muttered, ¡°Shishi, I¡¯ve come one step closer to you.¡± After about fifty minutes, Master Mao walked in smilingly holding a sandalwood box. Lou Ming stood up and greeted him, ¡°Master Mao.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I brought it. This is the second spiritual artifact, take a look,¡± Master Mao said, about to hand the box in his hand to Lou Ming. Lou Ming suddenly took a step back and smiled awkwardly under Master Mao¡¯s puzzled gaze: ¡°Master Mao, you forgot that I can¡¯t touch these spiritual artifacts.¡± The first time Lou Ming met the Bronze Sword was still fresh in his mind. Moreover, now that Shishi was not in the capital, he dared not let himself get into any more unexpected situations. ¡°There¡¯s no harm,¡± Master Mao explained with a smile, ¡°The residual evil qi within this spiritual artifact is almost gone. You just hold it in your hand, and it won¡¯t have any effect.¡± ¡°No more?¡± Lou Ming asked in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s right, probably because it did not absorb as much evil qi from you as the Bronze Sword did, plus zombies absorbed it, so what remains of the evil qi is next to nothing,¡± Master Mao answered. ¡°Then does it still belong to the most Yin and Evil spiritual artifact?¡± If the evil qi had all been dissolved, then did this spiritual artifact still meet Feng Luo¡¯s requirements? ¡°There should be no problem.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°The so-called Yin to Evil spiritual artifact refers to the magic artifact that can absorb both evil qi and spirit qi. The evil qi in this spiritual artifact has almost dissipated, but there is still a residual trace. This trace of evil qi is coexisting peacefully with the spirit qi in the Bone Flute.¡± Master Mao clarified while casually opening the sandalwood box and revealed a silver-white bone flute padded with yellow velvet inside. The bone flute was silvery white, with five holes, and there was a pattern at the end of the flute that was indistinct. Lou Ming could not help but wonder: ¡°It¡¯s been buried for so many years. How come it still looks as good as new?¡± ¡°The curator of the museum could not explain this matter clearly. He just said that the Bone Flute was still a little yellow when it was first excavated, but for some reason, after being placed in the museum, it slowly turned white.¡± Master Mao guessed, ¡°I reckon the Bone Flute may have absorbed spirit qi and caused it. After all, the museum is also a rare feng shui treasure.¡± Lou Ming nodded in understanding. He reached out and picked up the Bone Flute, moved it closer to his eyes to measure for a moment. He pointed at the fuzzy pattern at the end that looked a bit worn and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the pattern of this dandelion can¡¯t be seen clearly anymore.¡± ¡°How do you know that it is a dandelion?¡± Master Mao moved closer in puzzlement. He pointed to the fuzzy pattern at the end of the Bone Flute and asked, ¡°Experts have studied for many years and only guessed that this pattern may be plum blossom, peach blossom and so on. Why do you think it is a dandelion? Does this look like a dandelion?¡± Lou Ming was momentarily stunned. He once again examined the pattern on the Bone Flute, and then unconsciously frowned. As Master Mao said, the pattern on the end of this Bone Flute was worn out to the point of being invisible, so why could he be sure that it must be a dandelion? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just glanced at it and thought it should be a dandelion,¡± Lou Ming answered. ¡°Then it is estimated that your eyes are blurred.¡± Master Mao did not take the matter of dandelions to heart, but focused on observing the Bone Flute that Lou Ming held. Only when a touch of red surrounded the surface of the Bone Flute did Master Mao breathe a complete sigh of relief. ¡°The Bone Flute has successfully absorbed your evil qi, and moreover, the spirit qi inside it doesn¡¯t reject it, which is enough to prove that my guess is right. The flute is indeed the spiritual artifact we are looking for,¡± Master Mao pointed to the Bone Flute and concluded. Lou Ming regained his senses. Sure enough, he saw the silver-white Bone Flute with a hint of red wrapped around it. His face became tense involuntarily. He had this nagging feeling that he had seen this image before. Strange, why did some images that he had never seen before keep popping up in his mind recently? Could it have something to do with Feng Luo¡¯s awakening? CH 92.2 The Qilian Mountain Range, thousands of miles away. Elder Wu looked at the suddenly activated Soul Gathering Formation full of confusion. When he picked up Chen Yu, she did lose two souls, but he immediately resorted to magic arts and called those lost two souls back. Chen Yu¡¯s three immortal souls and seven mortal forms were intact. This was one thing he was incomparably sure of, but then why would the Soul Gathering Formation still suddenly activate? ¡°Old Man, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Chen Yu was quite fearless, because the power released by the Soul Gathering Formation was very mild and she felt no discomfort. ¡°You activated the Soul Gathering Formation,¡± Elder Wu replied. ¡°Me?¡± Chen Yu was a little confused, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, ah.¡± ¡°Did you just inject spiritual power into the Soul Gathering Formation?¡± Elder Wu asked. ¡°I,¡± Chen Yu froze, then remembered that when the spirit qi from the Soul Gathering Formation seeped into her body through her pores just now, she seemed to be unable to resist mobilizing her inner spiritual power. Could it be because of this? ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± ¡°Sit down, circulate your spiritual power and wait until the formation ends,¡± Elder Wu instructed. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu obediently sat down, closed her eyes, and slowly circulated the spiritual power around her body. By this time, the Soul Gathering Formation had been completely activated. Dense spirit qi kept flowing near the formation, forming a transparent spirit qi circle with the formation as the center, wrapping Chen Yu firmly in the middle. Not long after, a mysterious force suddenly emerged from the Soul Gathering Formation, passing through the hole at the top of the stone room, breaking through the clouds at the top of Qilian Mountain, and after a short stay in the air, flew straight to the southeast. That direction was the Qingmu Province! Could it be that he really lost one of Chen Yu¡¯s souls in the first place? Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. ¡°Om.¡± About half an hour later, a low beep suddenly rang. Elder Wu turned his head to look, only to see a hairpin shining with seven-colored spiritual light floating up from the bag Chen Yu carried with her, and finally hovered above her head. ¡°Green Spirit Hairpin?¡± Elder Wu said in surprise, ¡°What did you sense?¡± Without warning, the spirit qi in the room swirled. Elder Wu raised his head in response, and saw that countless phantoms were suddenly floating in from the hole above his head, like countless fragments, gathering around Chen Yu one after the other. The phantoms revolved with the rotation of the spirit qi, and slowly began to merge. Elder Wu watched these shadows overlap and fuse one by one, eventually turning into a long-haired gentle and beautiful woman wearing a green shirt and a white dress. ¡°You are?¡± Elder Wu couldn¡¯t resist taking a step closer. The appearance of the woman was somewhat similar to Chen Yu, only that she looked more mature and gentle. In addition, the ancient charm of her frame seemed to be the spring in the ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River. The woman¡¯s curled eyelashes trembled, and then her eyes gently opened. Her first look did not land on Elder Wu in front of her. Instead, she raised her hand to pick up the Green Spirit Hairpin floating in front of her. A smile suddenly appeared on her face. The woman¡¯s vermilion lips slightly parted; her eyebrows curved, and with the gentle movement of her slender fingers, she raised her hand and wore the hairpin in her hand on her head. The seven-colored spiritual light flashed, and the original color of the black hairpin instantly replaced it. A milky white bead fell on the end of the hairpin, elegant and beautiful. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t seem to see him, Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but approach and ask again. The woman seemed to see Elder Wu at this time. She raised her head, smiled faintly at him, and then turned into a shadow, then disappeared into Chen Yu. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Elder Wu shouted to stop her but it was too late. ¡°Dang!¡± The Green Spirit Hairpin fell from the air the moment the woman disappeared, turning back into pitch black. Elder Wu froze, unable to return to his senses for a moment. Until Chen Yu, who was sitting on the Soul Gathering Formation, suddenly fainted and the formation stopped spinning far away; only then did he pick up the Green Spirit Hairpin on the ground and looked at the unconscious Chen Yu with a deep sigh. ¡°What¡¯s all this!¡± At midnight, at the Lou¡¯s small courtyard. The spirit qi around the Bone Flute that was placed in the safe suddenly swirled. At the same time, Lou Ming, who was sleeping soundly in the bedroom, couldn¡¯t help frowning, and then fell into a strange dream. In the dream, Lou Ming was standing on a deserted hillside. The twilight was heavy, and he didn¡¯t know where he was going for quite a time. A familiar feeling of loneliness swept over him with the night. He looked up at the night sky, sighing that only the sun, moon and stars would not avoid him because of his evil qi. Lou Ming stood straight and raised his head, as if immobilized. No matter how cold the night wind was or the dew on his clothes, he stared intently at the east, as if waiting for the sunrise. However, he knew that in the dream, he wasn¡¯t waiting for anything. He just didn¡¯t know what to do, and just stared blankly. ¡°Crack.¡± Came the sound of a branch being stepped on. ¡°Who is it?¡± Noticing someone approaching, Lou Ming in the dream turned around suspiciously. A vague figure appeared out from behind a tree. The visitor who came seemed to be holding something in her hand, along with white light shining brightly around her. She walked to a meter in front of the man and stopped. ¡°What a handsome gentleman. Can you be my husband?¡± The woman giggled lightly, but her words were explicitly flirtatious. ¡°Miss, you should not come closer.¡± The dreaming Lou Ming took a few steps backward. ¡°Is Young Master afraid of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of hurting you.¡± The talisman on his body was lost, and he had yet to find his master, so he must not approach anyone at this time. ¡°Do you mean the evil qi in you? Then I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The woman laughed. ¡°Are you a fairy fox?¡± Lou Ming asked in the dream. His master said that some malevolent ghosts might like the evil qi in him. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that I am a vixen, right?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Lou Ming felt a little flustered in the dream. ¡°Whether you meant that or not, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re complimenting me on my beauty.¡± The woman once again laughed gently, which seemed to have accidentally awakened the sleeping sun, causing it to emerge from the sky at once. The dark earth instantly became brighter, and in the middle of the flying dandelions stood a stunning woman. She was smiling brightly and delicately, and then asked the man opposite her without reserve: ¡°What do you think? Do you want to marry me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Somehow, I wanted to marry you as soon as I saw you, and I have this feeling that we should have done it long ago.¡± The woman¡¯s aqua robe sleeves swayed, and she handed the silver-white Bone Flute to the man. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll send this to you as my dowry.¡± At this point, Lou Ming was on the edge of exclaiming. Just then, the imagery suddenly turned, and the mountain of dandelions turned into loess under the sky. ¡°Bzz-bzz.¡± The Bronze Sword in the safe gently trembled. Lou Ming in the dream noticed that he seemed to be holding something in his hand. He looked down and found that he was holding a bronze sword. And the other end of the bronze sword was dyed with red. ¡°We¡¯ll never see each other again.¡± ¡°Shishi!¡± The sleeping Lou Ming woke up with a start. He sat on the bed, covering his chest and panting heavily with a desperate lost emotion pervading his heart for a long time. ¡°Young Master.¡± He Qi rushed inside the moment Lou Ming cried out, ¡°Young Master, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Lou Ming coughed frantically, akin to a drowning person who had just been rescued. ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± That night, the lights in Lou¡¯s small courtyard never went out. The author has something to say: Young Wu was suffering from the relationship between the sect and couldn¡¯t confess to his beloved girl, so he planned to leave his sect temporarily. Sect Master: Rebellious apprentice, bewitched by beauty! Young Wu: Old Man, you don¡¯t understand love. The Sect Master pondered for a long time, and in order to help his disciple, he sent a letter to the lady¡¯s sect. The lady¡¯s master opened the letter: I want to patch things up with you. The lady¡¯s master was furious, and when Young Wu came to the door, he beat him out. Sect Master: Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to patch things up with a Daoist nun? Forget it, the letter has been sent out anyway. CH 93.1 Chapter 93: A Chance Encounter With Lu Ning When Chen Yu woke up from the coma, she was back at the hotel at the foot of the mountain. She groggily got out of bed and opened the heavy floor-to-ceiling curtains of the hotel. It was already dark outside. Stung by the bright neon lights on the street, she unconsciously squinted, turned around and found her bag on the sofa. She then fished out her phone inside to call her grandfather. ¡°Are you awake?¡± The place where Elder Wu was seemed to be a bit noisy, as there was a distinct murmur on the phone. ¡°Why is it suddenly dark?¡± Chen Yu hadn¡¯t sobered up just yet. ¡°Did you become stupid from your sleep?¡± Elder Wu said in disgust, ¡°Have you forgotten about the activation of the Soul Gathering Formation?¡± ¡°Oh, I remember.¡± Chen Yu asked again, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re not waking up, I came out to eat. Do you want to come along? It¡¯s at a barbecue stall three intersections ahead of the hotel entrance,¡± Elder Wu answered while eating skewers.¡± ¡°Forget it. By the time I get there, you¡¯d be finished eating. I¡¯ll find a place to eat some,¡± Chen Yu declined and moved to hang up the phone. ¡°Girl¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Yu heard Elder Wu call her, and put the phone back to her ear. ¡°When you activated the Soul Gathering Formation you consumed a bit too much spiritual power, do you feel anything wrong now?¡± Elder Wu asked tentatively. ¡°No, ah?¡± Chen Yu mobilized the spiritual power in her body. ¡°I feel fine, and my spiritual power has almost recovered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Elder Wu ended the call and decided not to tell Chen Yu what happened in the stone room for the time being. The reason was simple. If Chen Yu remembered, then naturally he didn¡¯t need to say anything. If Chen Yu didn¡¯t, then it wasn¡¯t the right time. Well, anyway, he did not want to see that silly girl seek her own death. As for Lou Ming, weren¡¯t they already looking for spiritual artifacts for him? Elder Wu asked the boss for twenty skewers of barbecue without any pressure. Chen Yu washed her face and changed clothes. She used her phone to find a more famous specialty restaurant nearby, intending to go out for dinner. After a day without food, she was now starving. Restaurant businesses seemed to be particularly thriving. It was already past dinner time, but the restaurants were still full with 60-70% of the guests. It was clear to see that the online reviews of the delicious food there were true. ¡°Hello, Miss,¡± the waiter greeted enthusiastically. ¡°For one.¡± ¡°Is sitting inside alright with you? There is a table for two over there,¡± the waiter asked. Chen Yu nodded indifferently and followed the waiter inside. Halfway there, the waiter nearly bumped into a guest coming down from the second floor. He was leading the way, so he politely turned to the side, so Chen Yu bumped into an acquaintance without warning. ¡°Shishi.¡± Lu Ning¡¯s voice was of surprise. ¡°Lu Ning.¡± Chen Yu was also a little surprised. Lu Ning looked at the waiter next to him and asked, ¡°Are you here for dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°With friends?¡± Lu Ning asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just me,¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡°Then do you want to join me? I¡¯ve reserved a private room upstairs,¡± Lu Ning warmly invited. Just when Chen Yu hesitated to go up, a girl came running down the stairs and shouted when she saw Lu Ning¡¯s back, ¡°Brother Lu Ning, Auntie Lin said not to pick a fish too big. We wouldn¡¯t be able to eat a fish too big anyway. Why are you here?¡± Yan Xin looked at Chen Yu with a hellish expression, and her tone unconsciously rose a few octaves higher. ¡°Is it strange for me to appear here?¡± Chen Yu raised her eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡± The Profound Spirit Grand Competition was in two weeks, so it was really not strange for Chen Yu to appear there. ¡°Come along, it¡¯s no fun to be alone,¡± Lu Ning continued to warmly invite. ¡°No way.¡± Without waiting for Chen Yu¡¯s answer, Yan Xin excitedly objected beforehand. ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Lu Ning looked at Yan Xin disapprovingly, seemingly feeling that her attitude was entirely rude. Chen Yu originally did not want to go, but when she saw Yan Xin¡¯s expression, her interest was pricked, and so she nodded and agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble.¡± Lu Ning then turned his head to the waiter at the side and said, ¡°I¡¯m from room 206 upstairs. Please pick a smaller fish and send it over after steaming.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter nodded and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll take you up,¡± Lu Ning said to Chen Yu with a smile. Chen Yu nodded and followed behind Lu Ning towards the second floor. Yan Xin, who was behind him, couldn¡¯t stop her, was so pissed she stomped her feet in place. Seeing Yan Xin seething like that, she found it somewhat funny, but when she walked into Room 206, she wasn¡¯t amused anymore. She regretted it. Why did she have to cut her own nose to spite Yan Xin? The girl was absolutely bent on closing in on her, ah. ¡°Shishi, this is my mother.¡± Lu Ning introduced her to a middle-aged beautiful woman with a gentle temperament on the main seat, ¡°Mom, this is my friend, Chen Yu. You can call her Shishi, Shi of Xishi.¡± ¡°Xishi? Sure enough, you look stunning.¡± Mrs. Lu looked at Chen Yu gently. ¡°Hello, auntie.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s constitution was reserved at the sight of elders, especially this kind of elder who especially bore a mother-like temperament. ¡°Sit, take a seat. Don¡¯t be formal when we¡¯re eating together.¡± Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s restraint, Mrs. Lu said with a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, we meet again,¡± Yan Wei on the side also greeted Chen Yu smilingly. Chen Yu had a better impression of Yan Wei than his sister Yan Xin, so when she heard him greeting her, she also responded politely. Not long after, the waiter came up and added a pair of bowls and chopsticks, after which dishes were served one after another. Everyone chatted while eating. CH 93.2 Heyo! I''m back. It''s been a heck of grueling months. The site I was using before shut down as I was really unable to take care of it, and now it''s impossible for me to reinstate the site or retrieve all the translations there. So, I''ll just be with Sleepytranslations :) It will take some time for me to transfer all the novels with whatever I was able to save, but I''ll be sure to complete what I''ve been working on. ¡°Shishi, you¡¯re also here to participate in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition, right?¡± Mrs. Lu looked at Chen Yu. ¡°Right.¡± Chen Yu nodded obediently. ¡°Then when the time comes, the four of you can act together. That way, you can take care of each other,¡± Mrs. Lu instructed. Yan Xin was naturally reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of Mrs. Lu. Yan Wei, however, who was at the side said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Lin, you may not know. Among the four of us, Daoist Chen has the highest cultivation. If we participate in the competition together, we will probably drag Daoist Chen down.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mrs. Lu looked at Chen Yu with some surprise, obviously not expecting that such a thin and young girl would have such a high cultivation level. ¡°Shishi¡¯s cultivation level is indeed higher than mine.¡± Lu Ning explained, ¡°Mom, do you still remember what I told you about the Ghost King?¡± ¡°Yeah. When you went to Pingcheng to find the Mount Tai Stone for me, you met a Ghost King at the Ghost Market,¡± Mrs. Lu recalled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Ning laughed, ¡°At that time, the Ghost King appeared suddenly. Grandpa Yan was not able to come over first, and it was Shishi who beat the Ghost King away.¡± ¡°How powerful!¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s gaze on Chen Yu changed to a different shade. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s eat. Aiya, this fish is so delicious.¡± Chen Yu was embarrassed by the compliment and could only lower her head and eat desperately. Mrs. Lu smiled amiably. Knowing that the little girl was shy, she no longer asked questions and just invited, ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± The bystander Yan Xin noticed that Mrs. Lu liked Chen Yu so much as soon as they met and felt a deep sense of crisis. Nonetheless, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper and could only poke the dishes with her chopsticks and sulk. Finally able to eat with peace of mind, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and began to lower her head to eat, not to mention, the food here was quite delicious. She must bring her Third Brother to try them in the future. Although there were countless dishes in the capital, most of them were improved and not so authentic. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Auntie Lin.¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Panic ensued in the room. Chen Yu looked up with a dumbfounded expression, with strips of bok choy still hanging from her mouth, only to see Lu Ning and the Yan siblings, all running in unison to Mrs. Lu¡¯s side. Mrs. Lu on the other hand looked pale with her eyes closed, looking very uncomfortable. ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s going on? Lu Ning checked his mother¡¯s condition, and then leaned down to take out an object from Mrs. Lu¡¯s neck. He then placed it in a place far away from her. Mount Tai Stone? Looking at Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression again, Chen Yu instantly understood why she suddenly felt uncomfortable. ¡°Mom, do you feel better?¡± Lu Ning asked as he removed the Mount Tai Stone while mobilizing his spiritual power to ease the discomfort in his mother¡¯s body. ¡°Much better.¡± After a while, Mrs. Lu gradually relaxed. She smiled apologetically at Chen Yu who was sitting across the table. ¡°Scared you, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Auntie, is your soul unstable?¡± Chen Yu asked. Mother Lu nodded, then patted the three children around her soothingly. She instructed, ¡°Sit back all of you. It¡¯s an old problem, yet you are still so worried every time.¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, you scared me to death just now.¡± Yan Xin wasn¡¯t lying. She was still white as a sheet now. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s an old problem. It¡¯s always like this.¡± Mrs. Lu reassured, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Lu Ning.¡± Lu Ning was not as optimistic as his mother. He said gloomily, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only been a month. The time is getting shorter and shorter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t tell your father.¡± ¡°It seems that the Mount Tai Stone won¡¯t last long.¡± Lu Ning¡¯s face was full of sorrow. ¡°It should be fine in two to three years.¡± Chen Yu casually added a line, and then reached out to clip ribs in the distance. She coldly looked up and found the rest of the four people looking straight at her. She was so scared she had to resist a burp. The ribs in between her chopsticks also almost fell back into the bowl, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°Shishi, what do you mean by two or three years just now?¡± Lu Ning asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how long the Mount Tai Stone can still help stabilize Auntie¡¯s soul?¡± Chen Yu replied. ¡°Are you saying that the Mount Tai Stone can only support two or three more years?¡± Lu Ning blanched as he questioned. ¡°How is that possible? This Mount Tai Stone suppressed a Ghost King. Even my grandfather said that this grade of stone is very powerful. It will definitely have no problem to stabilize Auntie¡¯s soul. How can it only last two to three years? Don¡¯t you talk nonsense.¡± Yan Xin said with a huff. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu had no idea where she had provoked this girl. Why did she keep finding a chance to attack her? Chen Yu sighed and silently put down her chopsticks. Everyone looked at her. Although she was not full, it was inconvenient to continue eating. Chen Yu originally didn¡¯t want to explain, but considering that Lu Ning was her friend, and Mrs. Lu was also nice, she patiently explained: ¡°The power of the Mount Tai Stone is definitely enough, but it¡¯s because it¡¯s too powerful, so it can not be used for a long time.¡± Once Chen Yu¡¯s words fell, Lu Ning pondered for a moment and suddenly understood somewhat. ¡°Did Auntie suddenly fall into a coma every once in a while after wearing the Mount Tai Stone, and would only gradually wake up after taking the stone off?¡± Chen Yu asked Lu Ning. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When his mother first fell into a coma, he and his father panicked. She fell into a coma for a week, and she couldn¡¯t wake up. Then one day his mother suddenly woke up on her own. His father searched for a hundred reasons, only to find that it was the caregiver who forgot to put the Mount Tai Stone back on his mother when she bathed her again. Although he had no clue what the reason was, he and his father guessed that his mother¡¯s coma should be related to the stone. However, because his mother¡¯s soul was unstable and she could not leave the stone, he and his father decided to use the stone to help stabilize his mother¡¯s soul first, and then take it off when she was unwell. ¡°Shishi, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Ning asked. ¡°You found the Mount Tai Stone for Auntie to control the soul in her body, right?¡± After seeing Lu Ning¡¯s nod, Chen Yu continued, ¡°Even if Auntie¡¯s soul is unstable, it is essentially the soul of an ordinary human being. How can she withstand the power of the Stone? She suddenly faints because her soul is suppressed by the stone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Ning was surprised: ¡°Doesn¡¯t the stone only impair evil things?¡± The Mount Tai Stone was one of the commonly used magic artifacts in Metaphysics. It could seal a Ghost King during an attack, and protect the living when used as a ward. It was a rare magic artifact to ward off evil forces. ¡°Auntie¡¯s unstable soul is an abnormal phenomenon in itself. In addition,¡± Chen Yu paused and asked again, ¡°Is Auntie¡¯s soul unstable because she died once?¡± Chen Yu questioned so suddenly that Lu Ning momentarily did not react. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yan Xin was displeased when Chen Yu suddenly cursed Mrs. Lu for dying once. She was instantly upset. She was about to say something else, but Yan Wei beside her restrained her with a hand. Yan Wei was about to get mad at his sister. Her concern for Aunt Lin was laudable, but was this the time for it? Chen Yu obviously understood Aunt Lin¡¯s condition. Maybe she could find a solution to the sequelae of Aunt Lin¡¯s illness, too. ¡°Yes, when I gave birth to Lu Ning twenty years ago. I had a difficult childbirth.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled and said calmly, ¡°I died once.¡± Lu Ning also reacted at this time and explained: ¡°Mother gave birth to me two weeks earlier than the expected date of delivery.Father was not at home that day, and Mother accidentally took a tumble when she went to the kitchen and suffered a miscarriage. She gave birth to me. By the time my dad came back from outside, my mom had already breathed her last.¡± The Yan family siblings were unaware of the incident and were filled with shock. ¡°Fortunately, my father returned despite that. He went to the Ghost Gate and forcibly grabbed my mother¡¯s soul before my mother¡¯s vital qi dissipated.¡± Lu Ning said, ¡°Since then, my mother¡¯s soul has been unstable.¡± The author has something to say: In order to woo his beloved lady, Young Wu sent all good things to the girl. Young Wu: This is a Vitality Grass. Eating it can protect a dead person¡¯s last breath of vital qi before it dissipates. The Lady: Why are you giving it to me? Young Wu: Take it. When dying, take a bite, and I¡¯ll go to the Underworld to help snatch your soul back. The Lady snapped in anger: Who are you cursing? CH 94.1 Chapter 94: Soul Calming Spell ¡°It only takes five or six minutes for your vital qi to dissipate after death. It¡¯s amazing how your dad was able to retrieve Auntie¡¯s soul in such a short period of time.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Snatching someone back from Underworld within six minutes. This speed was something that even her grandpa couldn¡¯t achieve. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Ning¡¯s father to be so powerful. ¡°That¡¯s because our family has Vitality Herb,¡± Lu Ning explained. ¡°What is Vitality Herb?¡± Yan Wei had not heard of the Vitality Herb and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of spiritual herb that can maintain vitality. As long as one¡¯s vitality hasn¡¯t dissipated, eating a piece of Vitality Herb can keep the last breath of vitality from dissipating.¡± Lu Ning explained. ¡°Unbelievable. How come I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡± Yan Wei exclaimed. ¡°If my father hadn¡¯t mentioned it to me, I wouldn¡¯t have known about it either,¡± Lu Ning said in agreement. ¡°The environment on earth now makes it very difficult to grow Vitality Herb.¡± Seeing everyone looking at her strangely, Chen Yu explained, ¡°Vitality Herb can only grow on spiritual veins, and it takes a thousand years to harvest one plant. Nowadays, spirit qi is so sparse, there are few spiritual veins left. Moreover, land development by humans is so serious, so where can you possibly find an environment for the growth of a Vitality Herb?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen is really knowledgeable.¡± Yan Wei couldn¡¯t help but express admiration. ¡°I also heard it from my grandfather. I actually have not seen it,¡± Chen Yu said modestly. Although Lu Ning was also very interested in the Vitality Herb, he was more worried about his mother¡¯s situation. He once again pulled the topic back and continued to ask, ¡°Shishi, you have not finished. Why can the Mount Tai Stone only help my mother calm her soul for another two to three years at most?¡± Chen Yu organized her words and said: ¡°The process of hooking souls for ghost messengers is usually like this. The Book of Life and Death displays the name, time and place in advance. Then ghost messengers will go to the world of the living based on this information to collect the soul. However, we, Celestial Masters, all know that souls collected by ghost messengers don¡¯t mean death. Death means¡­¡± ¡°The severance of vital qi,¡± Lu Ning finished. ¡°That¡¯s right, and that¡¯s why your father was able to snatch her back from the Ghost Gate after Auntie died.¡± Chen Yu continued, ¡°But there is one thing besides vital qi that can also determine a person¡¯s life and death.¡± ¡°The Book of Life and Death?¡± Lu Ning and Yan Wei said almost simultaneously. ¡°Exactly.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°Usually, ghost messengers will take souls to the Underworld, register them, and then cross out their names in the Book of Life and Death. If the time exceeds six minutes, the vital qi of the soul would have long dissipated before his name was crossed out. However, Auntie Lin is different. She took Vitality Herb.¡± ¡°Her vitality hasn¡¯t dissipated, but her name on the Book of Life and Death has been crossed out, that¡¯s why Auntie¡¯s soul is unstable. Similarly, for the stone, Auntie¡¯s soul is not a living soul,¡± Chen Yu said. If not a living soul, then naturally hers was a dead soul, which meant that Lu Ning¡¯s mother was a dead person living on earth. With this in mind, the faces of the four people looked quite out of sorts. ¡°So even if I¡¯m alive, I¡¯m still a dead person.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled bitterly, her eyes full of hesitation and melancholy. ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± Seeing Mrs. Lu¡¯s disheartened expression, Yan Xin eyed Chen Yu and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Aunt is just in poor health.¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er!¡± Yan Wei reprimanded Yan Xin. Yan Xin felt aggrieved. She did not understand why her elder brother and Lu Ning were helping Chen Yu. She obviously had been cursing Aunt Lin. ¡°It can also be considered that I have earned these 20 past years.¡± Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Ning. She watched Lu Ning grow up in the past 20 years. She had no regrets even if she died immediately. She was just afraid that those who would be left behind would be sad. ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Ning¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°Alright, there are still two or three years left, right?¡± Mrs. Lu comforted him. ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Ning nodded fiercely, trying not to weep. The atmosphere in the room instantly turned solemn. Chen Yu felt so depressed she didn¡¯t dare to continue eating any of the dishes, but she was really hungry, ah. Chen Yu struggled for a while, raised her head in confusion and asked, ¡°Why are you so sad? A Soul Calming Spell can solve things, ah.¡± When the soul was unstable, a Mount Tai Stone wasn¡¯t the best resolution. Once a Soul Calming Spell was branded on the soul, the soul would naturally settle down. ¡°A rare incantation like the Soul Calming Spell was lost long ago, so where else can we find someone who knows it today,¡± Lu Ning shook his head sadly. ¡°I can do it, ah.¡± After Chen Yu finished speaking, she was also momentarily stunned. Why do I know the incantation? ¡°You can?¡± Lu Ning unbelievably confirmed again. Chen Yu was also nothing but bewildered. I should have learned it. Why do I have the Soul Calming Spell in my head? The old man must have taught me before. Right! Chen Yu thought and nodded again. The Lou Residence. Lou Ming was sitting in the study on the second floor, brushing a pencil on white paper. The content of the drawing was last night¡¯s dream. He did not know why he had such a dream. The dream scene in the end was just a mere dream, or was that actually one of his past lives? Were both the two women he dreamed of Shishi? Or was it just a figment of his own imagination where he substituted Shishi¡¯s appearance. Lou Ming stared at the woman in red on the drawing paper and examined it again and again. It was not Shishi, nor was it his previous life. ¡°Knock-knock!¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Lou Ming casually dropped the pencil in his hand and rubbed his eyes a little uncomfortably. ¡°Young Master.¡± Tian Fei walked in with a picture. Seeing Lou Ming¡¯s tired face, he couldn¡¯t help but be concerned, ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t slept since the latter half of last night. Do you want to go catch up on your sleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What do you have in your hand?¡± Lou Ming asked without care. ¡°The archaeological team passed it over.¡± Tian Fei passed the picture in his hand to Lou Ming and said, ¡°This is the spiritual artifact dug out from the bottom of Wufang Lake.¡± Lou Ming took the picture, and after just one look, a name popped up in his mind, Ling Ji. ¡°Princess, can I borrow your sword for a while.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°To protect the righteousness of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Master, Young Master?¡± Tian Fei called three times in a row before Lou Ming abruptly raised his head. Tian Fei frowned a little worriedly and reached out to point to the phone that kept vibrating on the desk. He prompted him, ¡°Your phone.¡± Lou Ming answered with an ¡°Oh,¡± upon realizing it. He picked up the phone, while raising his hand to indicate Tian Fei to go out. ¡°Lou Ming, have you received the portraits?¡± Master Mao in the video was also holding a picture identical to Lou Ming¡¯s. ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Ming took a look at the portrait he was holding and nodded. ¡°Although I have not seen this sword with my own eyes, Elder Yan has seen it, and he said that there is a great merit and a great sinful debt on this sword.¡± Master Mao looked at Lou Ming through the video, ¡°It¡¯s very similar to you.¡± Boundless evil qi and a golden light in the soul. CH 94.2 Heyo! I''m back. It''s been a heck of grueling months. The site I was using before shut down as I was really unable to take care of it, and now it''s impossible for me to reinstate the site or retrieve all the translations there. So, I''ll just be with Sleepytranslations :) It will take some time for me to transfer all the novels with whatever I was able to save, but I''ll be sure to complete what I''ve been working on. ¡°Do you know the origin of this sword?¡± Lou Ming would ask this question because he intuitively felt that this sword should have historical records. ¡°There is indeed a general idea.¡± Master Mao continued, ¡°Several other spiritual weapons have no provenance, so archaeologists can only take those spiritual weapons as the tomb owner¡¯s burial properties. However, this sword has provenance, although experts say they have to go through history books for further verification. Nevertheless, 80% of it should be right.¡± ¡°What is the name of this sword?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. ¡°Wait a minute, I just checked it.¡± Master Mao seemingly glanced back at the information, and then read, ¡°The State of Ye¡¯s treasured sword. It¡¯s body is as thin as a cicada wing, as clear as water, and exceptionally sharp. It¡¯s name is ¡®Ling Ji¡¯.¡± It¡¯s indeed its name! Lou Ming pursed his lips and stared at the picture of the blackened sword, as if he could see the original appearance of the distant ancient ¡®Ling Ji Sword¡¯ through the rust on it. ¡°It also says here that this sword is the national treasure of the Ye Kingdom and was finally given to the daughter of the last ruler of the Ye Kingdom, Princess Ling Ji, the female goddess of war of the Ye Kingdom.¡± Master Mao sighed, ¡°This title was given according to the name of the national treasure, so it¡¯s clear how much this ruler loved his daughter.¡± ¡°Goddess of War?¡± Countless swords and shadows instantly flashed before Lou Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lou Ming, what¡¯s the matter? Why do you look awful?¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help but be concerned when Lou Ming suddenly turned pale. ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t sleep last night, so I¡¯m not in good spirits today.¡± Lou Ming closed his eyes to calm himself down. ¡°What did I tell you before? You must pay special attention to your health during this period.¡± Master Mao scolded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk some other time. Go rest for now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Finish the story of the ¡®Ling Ji¡¯ sword first.¡± Lou Ming shook his head and prodded. ¡°I only know that much. For something more specific, we will have to wait for experts¡¯ reports. The earliest will be tomorrow,¡± Master Mao said. ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll go to rest, and we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± Lou Ming hung up the phone. He leaned back in his chair, rubbing his swollen temples uncomfortably. Why do you feel so bad when you see the ¡®Ling Ji¡¯ sword? ¡°Princess, can I borrow your sword for a while.¡± ¡°This sword is forged from the Profound Iron next to the Dragon Vein of the Ye Kingdom. It was born with Dragon Might, which can swamp evil spirits in the world.¡± ¡°Why should I lend it to you?¡± The scene came to an abrupt end there. Lou Ming tried hard to recall, but there were no more pictures left. In a hotel restaurant under the Qilian Mountain Range. ¡°Pardon? Did you just say you know the incantation of the Soul Calming Spell?¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. Others are watching you.¡± Chen Yu appeased Elder Wu who suddenly jumped up from his chair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach me that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that skill.¡± The Soul Calming Spell had been lost for hundreds of years. Who still remembered it? ¡°Then how do I know? Is it really my imagination?¡± The more Chen Yu thought about it, the more desperate she felt. ¡°Oh no, Lu Ning even said they¡¯ll have to go home to discuss it with his father and let me help Mrs. Lu cast the Soul Calming Spell. This is no joke, ah.¡± Chen Yu looked at Elder Wu with undying determination and again begged for confirmation, ¡°Really, did you not teach me this?¡± ¡°I,¡± Elder Wu¡¯s words were interrupted by the sudden ringing of her cell phone. As soon as Chen Yu looked at the caller, she immediately picked up the phone and asked nervously, ¡°Assistant Tian, is there something wrong with Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu had instructed Lou Ming¡¯s assistant group when she left the capital to contact her immediately once something happened to Lou Ming. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, don¡¯t be nervous yet. Young Master is fine,¡± Tian Fei replied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s heart that relaxed just now rose again. ¡°Young Master suddenly had a nightmare last night. After waking up in the middle of the night, he hasn¡¯t slept or eaten until now. We advised him but he didn¡¯t listen.¡± What was there not to understand when Chen Yu heard this? She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± Tian Fei hung up the phone with confidence. Chen Yu also immediately swiped her phone and dialed a number. Lou Ming, who was staring at the picture of the Ling Ji Sword in the study, saw Chen Yu¡¯s call, first smiled reflexively, then seemed to remember something. His expression instantly went stiff once more, and only after a while when a smile reappeared on his face did he answer the phone. ¡°Third Brother!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s voice rang, brimming with vitality from the other end of the phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lou Ming asked with a smile. ¡°Eating,¡± Chen Yu answered and turned the phone¡¯s camera to the table full of dishes to take a close-up before asking, ¡°Have you eaten yet, Third Brother?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lou Ming paused for a moment and still told the truth. ¡°It¡¯s lunch time. Why don¡¯t you go eat?¡± Chen Yu feigned anger and questioned. ¡°I was just about to go.¡± Lou Ming smiled helplessly. ¡°Then go and eat. Don¡¯t starve.¡± Chen Yu thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Third Brother, why do you have dark circles under your eyes? Did you not sleep well last night?¡± ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°Have you had a nightmare?¡± Chen Yu once again asked knowingly. ¡°Mm.¡± Remembering the content of the dream, Lou Ming managed to force a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll recite a calming incantation for you now. Go and catch up on your sleep after lunch. Rest assured, you won¡¯t have nightmares again,¡± Chen Yu coaxed. Lou Ming found out that Chen Yu was coaxing himself as a kindergartener again. He was a little dumbfounded. For a time, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Although he was reluctant to end the call with her, he finally blurted a gentle agreement: ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Yu immediately chanted the spell. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t feel the effect across the camera, but Elder Wu, who was opposite her, felt it. In today¡¯s Metaphysical world, there were also calming spells, but those incantations were far less complex than the one Chen Yu just chanted. Furthermore, their function was also singular, only to help ordinary people sleep. However, the calming incantation that Chen Yu chanted just now seemed to silence the world. He had never seen nor heard of such a powerful calming incantation all his life. The author has something to say: Crab: Now the comments are full of Mr. Wu¡¯s post scripts. It feels like the protagonist of this novel has changed. Lou Ming: Anyway, the protagonist of the novel is me. Elder Wu: Anyway, everyone likes me. Xishi: They are all men I care about. Crab: Then, should we suspend Mr. Wu¡¯s minil theater? CH 95.1 Chapter 95: The Lu Residence The Lu Residence. After hearing his son¡¯s words, Lu Jinjiang shook his head without thinking and denied, ¡°Impossible. The Soul Calming Spell has long been lost.¡± ¡°Dad, but Shishi said she can use the Soul Calming Spell,¡± Lu Ning tried to convince his father. ¡°So many respected masters in the Metaphysics world know nothing about the Soul Calming Spell. How can a girl about your age possibly know it?¡± Lu Jinjiang questioned him. ¡°Then at least give it a try.¡± Lu Ning said, ¡°You can also see Mom¡¯s condition. The Mount Tai stone is both a soul-calming and a sealing object for her. Every once in a while, Mom will fall into a coma, and every time she is unconscious, she suffers. Mom just never complained about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Reminded of his wife¡¯s condition, Lu Jinjiang was also full of worry and helplessness. ¡°And Dad, how long can the Mount Tai stones last for mom?¡± Lu Ning asked, believing that his father knew better than he did about the side effects of stone on his mother. ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure things out,¡± Lu Jinjiang said. ¡°We¡¯ve thought of all the means we can think of, yet there¡¯s only the Soul Calming Spell left. Why can¡¯t you agree to try it?¡± Lu Ning wondered. ¡°Is this something that you can try casually?¡± Lu Jinjiang frowned at his son and reprimanded, ¡°The Soul Calming Spell works on the soul. If the doesn¡¯t work out well, the damage to the soul is irreversible.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ning was rendered speechless. Of course, he was also worried about his mother, but thinking of Chen Yu¡¯s clear eyes and confidence, he insisted, ¡°I believe in Shishi. If she said she could use the Soul Calming Spell, it must be true.¡± ¡°Which sect does she come from?¡± Hearing his son¡¯s insistence, Lu Jinjiang curiously asked. ¡°She¡­¡± Lu Ning froze for a moment before reacting. He seemed to have never asked: ¡°She seems to have learned the spell from her grandfather.¡± ¡°Who is her grandfather?¡± Lu Jinjiang asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Ning shook his head. Lu Jinjiang¡¯s expression instantly turned into disappointment. He stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter again. I¡¯ll think of another way. Go stay with your mother.¡± After saying that, Lu Jinjiang turned around and left the study. Seeing his father¡¯s disapproval, Lu Ning was immediately anxious. For some reason, he had an inexplicable trust in Chen Yu. Moreover, if Chen Yu really knew the Soul Calming Spell, this might be his mother¡¯s only hope. He didn¡¯t want to give up easily, but he didn¡¯t know how to convince his father. ¡°Brother Lu Ning, Auntie asked me to call you and Uncle Lu to go to dinner together,¡± Yan Xin informed and also looked in the direction of the study. He asked, ¡°Is Uncle Lu inside?¡± Lu Ning shook his head. ¡°Then go to the dining room first, Brother Lu Ning. I¡¯ll go look for Uncle Lu again.¡± After Yan Xin finished speaking, she turned around to go look elsewhere. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Lu Ning had a flash of insight and remembered something in a trance. ¡°Xin¡¯er, did you say that Grandpa Yan knew Shishi¡¯s grandfather?¡± Yan Xin was pleased that Lu Ning inquired about Chen Yu with her, but she immediately pouted unhappily. ¡°Xin¡¯er, isn¡¯t it?¡± The more Lu Ning thought about it, the more excited he became. He remembered that when he was in Pingcheng, he seemed to have heard Xin¡¯er mention it once. Last night when Chen Yu mentioned that she knew the Soul Calming Spell, Yan Xin was also present. Although she instinctively disliked Chen Yu, she also knew that this matter was important to both Lu Ning and Auntie Lin. She might be arrogant, but she still knew the gravity of the situation: ¡°Yes, my grandfather seems familiar with her grandfather.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! That¡¯s great. Thank you, Xin¡¯er.¡± After Lu Ning finished speaking, he turned and ran out without waiting for Yan Xin¡¯s response.He stopped his father in the garage in time as he was about to drive out. ¡°I told you, forget it,¡± Lu Jinjiang said with some displeasure, thinking that his son was still not giving up. ¡°Dad, Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Yan knows Shishi¡¯s grandfather,¡± Lu Ning said excitedly. Elder Yan? Lu Jinjiang was caught off guard. ¡°Dad, you can call Grandpa Yan and ask, just for Mom¡¯s sake,¡± Lu Ning begged. Lu Jinjiang, like Lu Ning, inwardly hoped that someone could indeed perform the Soul Calming Spell, but his experience and rationality told him that it was impossible. Now that Lu Ning suddenly came to him, saying that Elder Yan might know the girl¡¯s grandfather, he saw no reason to refuse him again when he asked him to call for verification. Lu Jinjiang¡¯s fingers shook a bit as he dialed Elder Yan¡¯s number, which was picked up after a few rings: ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Elder Yan, it¡¯s me, Jinjiang.¡± ¡°Jinjiang? Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Is that girl Xin¡¯er causing you trouble?¡± Elder Yan asked. ¡°No, Xin¡¯er is fine. I have something I want to ask you.¡± Lu Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but get nervous. ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Jinjiang glanced at his son, and after Lu Ning nodded decisively, he asked, ¡°Do you know the grandfather of a girl named Chen Yu?¡± ¡°Chen Yu? Is she also a Celestial Master?¡± Elder Yan asked suspiciously after thinking for a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jinjiang perceived Elder Yan¡¯s puzzled tone. It was apparent that he was completely unfamiliar with Chen Yu. This made him frown. ¡°What¡¯s her grandfather¡¯s name?¡± Elder Yan pondered for a while, but he couldn¡¯t remember which Celestial Master surnamed Chen was worthy of Lu Jinjiang¡¯s special call. Lu Jinjiang turned his head and asked his son, ¡°What¡¯s her grandfather¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Ning spotted the flicker of disappointment in his father¡¯s eyes. Fearing that his father would give up again, he hastily reached out and said, ¡°Dad, let me talk to Grandpa Yan.¡± Lu Jinjiang hesitated for a moment. As if to let Lu Ning give up completely, he still handed him the phone. ¡°Grandpa Yan, it¡¯s me, Lu Ning.¡± Lu Ning first introduced himself, and then asked, ¡°Do you remember the girl who went to the Ghost Market last time when I was in Pingcheng and fought the Ghost King with me? Xin¡¯er said you knew her grandfather.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± With Lu Ning¡¯s reminder, Elder Yan instantly recalled. CH 95.2 Heyo! I''m back. It''s been a heck of grueling months. The site I was using before shut down as I was really unable to take care of it, and now it''s impossible for me to reinstate the site or retrieve all the translations there. So, I''ll just be with Sleepytranslations :) It will take some time for me to transfer all the novels with whatever I was able to save, but I''ll be sure to complete what I''ve been working on. ¡°Grandpa Yan, you know him right?¡± Lu Ning glanced at his father excitedly and then asked, ¡°Grandpa, Shishi is that same girl. She said she knew the Soul Calming Spell, but my dad doesn¡¯t believe it. Grandpa Yan, you know her grandfather. Please help us analyze whether this matter is credible.¡± ¡°Does he know the Soul Calming Spell?¡± Elder Yan frowned with a hint of uncertainty in his tone. However, although the old guy was unreliable many times, he never joked about this kind of thing. ¡°Give your father the phone.¡± Lu Ning handed the phone back to Lu Jinjiang. ¡°Elder Yan.¡± ¡°Jinjiang, if it¡¯s that old fellow¡¯s apprentice, you can give it a try,¡± Elder Yan said. ¡°You really know him? Which sect is this master from?¡± In order to cure his wife, Lu Jinjiang had visited all the big and small sects and families over the years, but he had never heard of a sect that knew the Soul Calming Spell. What was more, if Elder Yan knew the man, he would have told him. ¡°You should have heard of him too.¡± Elder Yan¡¯s voice reeked with disdain, ¡°That old fellow used to be particularly shameless and gave himself a specially pretentious nickname, Perfected Lou He.¡± ¡°Perfected Lou He?¡± Lu Jinjiang couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Some of the Celestial Masters of their generation had never heard of Perfected Lou He¡¯s name. It was just that Perfected Lou He retired twenty years ago. He had searched every nook and corner over the years, but failed to find him. Unexpectedly, they chanced upon him without any effort. (Shishi, I¡¯ll pick you up at the hotel in half an hour.) Chen Yu looked at the message she just received and could no longer swallow the ice cream she¡¯d been craving. She dashed to the next door and pounded her grandpa¡¯s door. ¡°What?¡± Elder Wu impatiently opened the door. ¡°Old Sir, where are you? Come quick. Why did you suddenly stop moving?¡± ¡°You vanished from sight all of sudden. Are you suffering from a heart attack after playing games all night?¡± ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s in his seventies and can¡¯t compare with us, young people.¡± Blue veins popped out of Elder Wu¡¯s forehead upon hearing the voices from the computer. He chose to ignore his granddaughter at the door, strode back and scolded, ¡°You bastards, wait for my return, and I¡¯ll show you the difference between an old man in his seventies and young people.¡± Wails instantly resounded on the computer. Chen Yu stared at the scene incredulously. She exclaimed, ¡°Grandpa, you brought your computer for this trip?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you bring yours? Are there still people who go out without a computer nowadays?¡± The old man¡¯s expression said it all, You¡¯re behind the times. The corners of Chen Yu¡¯s mouth kept twitching, but she didn¡¯t argue. She was more concerned about Lu Ning¡¯s arrival later: ¡°Old Man, what should I do? Lu Ning is coming over to pick me up later.¡± ¡°Which Lu Ning?¡± Old man Wu asked somewhat forgetfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about it yesterday at dinner? It¡¯s the same Lu Ning who gave me the Soul Summoning Bell,¡± Chen Yu explained. Elder Wu momentarily froze. The mention of the Soul Summoning Bell made him completely remember who Lu Ning was. He turned off the mic function of the game and asked, ¡°You told me yesterday that you wanted to help stabilize someone¡¯s soul with the Soul Calming Spell. Is that person Lu Ning¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu said nervously, ¡°I thought about it all night last night, but I still can¡¯t remember where I learned the Soul Calming Spell. What should I do? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s really something I dreamed about when I was sleeping, right?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d better call and talk to Lu Ning. I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± Chen Yu was tangled. When Chen Yu took out her phone and was about to call, Elder Wu suddenly interjected, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Ning¡¯s mother won¡¯t last long? In that case, regardless of whether your Soul Calming spell is real or not, there¡¯s no loss in trying it,¡± Elder Wu suggested. ¡°Are you suggesting that I go?¡± Chen Yu confirmed with some uncertainty. ¡°Go ahead. What if it works? They gave you the Soul Summoning Bell for free, so you should return the favor, one way or the other.¡± Through yesterday¡¯s Calming Incantation, Elder Wu realized that Chen Yu¡¯s Soul Calming Spell must also be true. ¡°Right. Even if it flops, it can¡¯t be any worse.¡± Chen Yu gave it a second thought and felt that her Grandpa made sense. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs and wait for them.¡± After Chen Yu left, Elder Wu hesitated for a while. He gave the group an excuse, shut the computer down, and followed Chen Yu to the lobby as well. ¡°Huh? Old man, are you tagging along, too?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but wonder when she saw her grandfather downstairs as well. ¡°No, I came down to hang out and buy some food while at it,¡± Elder Wu denied. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t doubt it and found a seat in the lobby to wait. Elder Wu passed by and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say someone would pick you up later? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡± ¡°There is no hurry. Just wait a little longer. Don¡¯t you want to buy something? How come you¡¯re not there yet?¡± Chen Yu retorted offhandedly. ¡°¡­¡± Elder Wu moved to the side sheepishly. He took out a bottle of juice from the freezer in the hotel lobby, and looked towards the door while unscrewing it. Just then, a young man walked in behind the turnstile at the door at nine o¡¯clock. After sweeping his gaze around the lobby, he quickly locked onto Chen Yu and ran over with a smile, ¡°Shishi.¡± Lu Jinjiang, who came in with the young man, only rested his gaze on Chen Yu for a moment before fixating on Elder Wu, who was not far behind her. The moment he spotted Elder Wu, Lu Jinjiang¡¯s hands trembled with excitement as he quickly walked forward and bowed deeply to Elder Wu who was drinking juice, ¡°Elder.¡± Elder Wu was startled and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Elder forgot. Twenty years ago, at the Ghost Gate,¡± Lu Jinjiang reminded him. Elder Wu had rarely been to the Underworld for the past twenty years, so he quickly recalled. When he left the Underworld twenty years ago, he seemingly happened to see a young man robbing his already dead wife at the Ghost Gate. He seemed to be in a terrible mood at the time, so he beat up the ghost messengers, passing by. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Elder Wu said in a daze. The Author has something to say: After young Wu was scolded for sending Vitality Herb, he was very puzzled. One day, he happened to meet young Yan who was also pursuing the lady. Young Yan holding a rose: My lady, although flowers are not enough to match your beauty, I really can¡¯t find anything more beautiful than you. The lady accepted the rose and turned around to leave. Young Yan was so excited that he spun in place three times. Young Wu went out at night and caught a six hundred year old zombie and secretly released it into the residence of Young Yan, whose cultivation level was low. From then on, Young Yan specialized in killing zombies and became a grandmaster of all generations. CH 96.1 Spirit Gathering Formation Lou Ming got up very late these days. Recently, he would dream whenever he fell asleep, reducing the quality of his sleep. He even had dark circles under his eyes. He did not even bother to eat breakfast and just sat in the study with a pen to draw last night¡¯s dream. To be exact, since he started having dreams, the first thing he did every day when he woke up was to use a pen and paper to record the contents of the dream he still remembered. Lou Ming looked at what he had just finished drawing. On the white paper was a graphic composed of strange crisscrossing lines. It seemingly was without a pattern, but from an artistic conception, it showed a kind of peculiar composition. This image was the thing he remembered most clearly from his dream last night. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°This book records Metaphysics formations.¡± ¡°Metaphysics formations?¡± The woman picked up a book and turned to the first page. ¡°Spirit Gathering Formation? What does it do?¡± ¡°This formation can gather the spirit Qi between heaven and earth in one place. It can make the spirit qi within the scope of the Spirit Gathering Formation more abundant, and facilitate cultivation.¡± ¡°Is there a more practical one?¡± ¡°Practical? Like what?¡± ¡°Look, the summer weather is stifling. Is there no formation that can cool down the heat in the surroundings?¡± ¡°None yet. Shall I look into it?¡± The dream ended with the girl¡¯s satisfied smile. Lou Ming stood up, walked to the window and pushed the window open. He stretched out a hand to feel the sunlight outside the window. After a moment of exposure, his fair palm felt the dry heat. The weather is sweltering today! After determining this, Lou Ming turned around and went downstairs. He met He Qi who came to call him for lunch. ¡°Young Master, lunch is ready,¡± He Qi informed him. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it later.¡± Lou Ming walked out without sparing him a glance. He Qi followed him outside in bewilderment, only to see his young masters walking all the way to a rockery in the courtyard, which was the center of the Spirit Gathering Formation arranged by Master Mao. Lou Ming carefully surveyed the eye of the formation. To his surprise, he found that these hill and stone arrangements, which supposedly were in disorder in his eyes, suddenly formed a pattern. What did this mean? It meant that the things he dreamed of could be real. To verify his suspicions, Lou Ming planned to personally improve the Spirit Gathering Formation that Master Mao arranged. If the formation in the dream was real, then Master Mao¡¯s Spirit Gathering Formation was relatively rough. Lou Ming had always been a doer, so he immediately bent and started to change the formation based on the original materials. This formation was simple (compared with the current Lou Ming). He only moved a few places and the formation was changed. He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion, but a minute later, the temperature in the courtyard instantly dropped several degrees, and a distinct coolness passed through the thin wall of Lou Ming¡¯s shirt and into his pores. He stood up with delight and couldn¡¯t believe that he successfully transformed it. As if to confirm Lou Ming¡¯s conjecture, He Qi came out with a thin coat and draped it on Lou Ming while saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been planning to change into short sleeves, but why did the temperature drop all of a sudden?¡± It seemed that he wasn¡¯t imagining it. Lou Ming could not help but feel a little excited. While putting his coat on, he ordered, ¡°Call Master Mao. Tell him that some changes have occurred in the Spirit Gathering Formation. Because of his physique, Lou Ming¡¯s perception of the surrounding aura was not very keen, but the change in temperature surprised him. He couldn¡¯t wait to share it with Master Mao. ¡°Got it.¡± He Qi immediately tensed up the moment he heard that there was a change in the formation. The Lu family¡¯s villa was in a valley at the foot of Qilian Mountain. Even for those who were unschooled about feng shui, it was too obvious that the feng shui in the area was incomparable once they perceived the abundant and dense spirit qi in the air after entering the villa complex. ¡°Our family originally also lived in the capital, but then my mother¡¯s health deteriorated, so my father bought a villa here.¡± Lu Ning pointed to a small white building at the far end and introduced it to Chen Yu. ¡°That¡¯s our house.¡± Chen Yu nodded as a response. CH 96.2 Heyo! I''m back. It''s been a heck of grueling months. The site I was using before shut down as I was really unable to take care of it, and now it''s impossible for me to reinstate the site or retrieve all the translations there. So, I''ll just be with Sleepytranslations :) It will take some time for me to transfer all the novels with whatever I was able to save, but I''ll be sure to complete what I''ve been working on. A short while later the car parked at the door of the Lu residence. Chen Yu followed the father and son into the door. Mrs. Lu was already waiting in the living room, next to the Yan siblings. ¡°Shishi, you¡¯re here.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled gently at Chen Yu. ¡°Hello auntie.¡± Chen Yu greeted cordially, then smiled again to Yan Wei who nodded at her. As for Yan Xin, Chen Yu tacitly pretended to treat her like air. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± When Lu Jinjiang saw his wife waiting in the living room, he anxiously strode toward her. His wife had reacted uncomfortably to the Mount Tai stone the night before. At present, her soul was unstable without the suppression of the stone. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mrs. Lu looked up at her husband with unmistakable tenderness in her eyes. Lu Jinjiang was still uneasy, so he personally checked his wife¡¯s condition, and then frowned. He asked, ¡°Are you feeling dizzy again?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul was unstable and the initial symptom was constant dizziness. ¡°Not that bad,¡± Mrs. Lu answered with a shake of her head. ¡°Don¡¯t shake your head. You can¡¯t shake your head when you¡¯re dizzy.¡± Lu Jinjiang hurriedly stopped his wife¡¯s self-torture. Lu Jinjiang initially didn¡¯t want Chen Yu to cast the Soul Calming Spell on his wife as soon as they arrived, but when he saw his wife holding back her dizziness and smilingly saying that she was fine, Lu Jinjiang couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. He looked back at Chen Yu and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, the Soul Calming Spell¡­¡± Chen Yu naturally understood what he meant. With his prompt, she walked to Mrs. Lu¡¯s side. That night, Chen Yu briefly checked Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul, but to be cautious, Chen Yu decided to check again. ¡°Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul is still in a stable state, so she likely won¡¯t suffer when I cast the Soul Calming Spell at this point.¡± The Soul Calming Spell was directly branded on the soul, which required the floating three immortal souls and seven mortal forms to be forcibly suppressed. If the souls and mortal forms were too agitated, the person would suffer more. Fortunately, Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul was previously subdued by the Mount Tai stone. Although the stone was removed from her, it was still stable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll entrust her to you, Fellow Daoist Chen,¡± Lu Jinjiang said. If Lu Jinjiang still had doubts before, everything had been completely dispelled after he saw Elder Wu.Back then, it was thanks to Elder Wu¡¯s blessings that he was able to rescue his wife from the Underworld. Such a Metaphysics master could enter and exit freely in the Underworld and then knock a ghost messenger down with a wave of his hand, so it was no surprise that his sect had inherited the Soul Calming Spell. ¡°I¡¯m fine casting the Soul Calming Spell, but there¡¯s one thing I want to make clear in advance.¡± Chen Yu pondered for a moment and decided to tell the truth. ¡°Shishi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Ning asked suspiciously. ¡°I forgot to tell you the other day.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°I remember Soul Calming Spell incantation, and I know how to cast the spell, but I can¡¯t guarantee its effect.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Ning failed to understand, ¡°Since it is a spell to soothe the soul, it is naturally useful. What do you mean you can not guarantee the effect?¡± ¡°Uh,¡± How can I explain this? I can¡¯t just say that the Soul Calming Spell incantation just popped up in my head, can I? Seriously, I seriously doubt it was a spell I dreamed about asleep. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, please speak up if you have any concerns.¡± Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s embarrassment, Lu Jinjiang prompted aloud. Chen Yu organized her words and said: ¡°Although this Soul Calming Spell has always been recorded in the books of our sect, neither my grandfather nor I have cast it. We have not practiced it, so I can¡¯t guarantee its effect.¡± Chen Yu cooked this excuse up on a whim. Saying that I read it from the records of the sect is more reliable than saying that I dreamed about it, right? Honestly, Chen Yu now regrets it. Why in the hell did she agree to Lu Ning to help the Lu family to cast the spell? On the good side, Chen Yu was sure that the Soul Calming Spell wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to the soul. Otherwise, she would have turned her head and left without even trying. After Chen Yu finished speaking, the Lu father and son fell silent. Yan Xin was somewhat perturbed. She was about to say something, but her brother restrained her. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Mrs. Lu took the lead to break the silence. She said with a smile, ¡°Shishi, feel free to cast the spell. Whether it succeeds or not, I¡¯m grateful to you.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Ning faced her nervously. Lu Jinjiang looked at his wife with a complicated expression, and then turned his attention to Chen Yu. In the end it was the reverence for Elder Wu in his heart that prevailed. When it came to Perfected Lou He, his disciple, and their sect¡¯s classics, there absolutely wouldn¡¯t be any fraud. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, I understand what you mean. Whether it succeeds or not, the Lu family will be grateful to you.¡± ¡°Why are you guys so nervous?¡±Chen Yu innocently asked in puzzlement. ¡°If it ends up in failure, it won¡¯t cause any adverse effects on Auntie, ah. At best, the status quo will just remain as is. Why do each of you look like you¡¯re confronting a formidable enemy?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This was Lu Ning¡¯s. ¡°¡­¡± This was Lu Jinjiang¡¯s. ¡°Pfft,¡± And this was Mrs. Lu, who did not hold back her laughter. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. They are just nervous.¡± The Lu father and son exchanged glances and smiled awkwardly, both understanding that they had been overly worried. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, is there still anything we need to prepare in advance?¡± Lu Jinjiang asked. ¡°Just prepare a quiet room.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°The spirit qi here is abundant, enough for me to use the Soul Calming Spell.¡± Because Mrs. Lu would be unconscious for a while after the Soul Calming Spell was cast, Lu Jinjiang finally chose the couple¡¯s bedroom. He himself took Lu Ning and the Yan siblings to guard the door. Although nervous, he did not know what to do. ¡°Brother Lu Ning, auntie will be fine,¡± Yan Xin couldn¡¯t help but comfort him. ¡°I know, thanks,¡± Lu Ning nodded. Inside the room a wall away, Chen Yu let Mrs. Lu lie directly on the bed and instructed, ¡°Auntie Lu, I will cast the Soul Calming Spell in a moment. The process may be a little painful, so please bear with it.¡± ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t have any worries. I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Mrs. Lu turned around and comforted Chen Yu. ¡°Then close your eyes and wake up after a good sleep,¡± Chen Yu said. Mrs. Lu closed her eyes according to her instructions. Next, Chen Yu pointed her finger on her brow, and with a gentle hook, Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul instantly floated from her body. So easy to get hooked out? It seems that her soul is more unstable than I thought. While observing Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul, Chen Yu inwardly prayed, hoping that the Soul Calming Spell would be successful this time. That way, Lu Ning¡¯s favor for giving her the Soul Summoning Bell would be regarded as repaid. Two minutes after the soul was separated from the body, one of the three immortal souls suddenly separated from the main soul. Chen Yu was shocked and stretched out a hand to reunite the souls again. The mark of Soul Calming Spell must be branded on the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms respectively, and then a new stable form would be shaped between the souls through a special incantation. Although it was much easier to mark the souls after separating them from each other, if the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms were completely separated, a Celestial Master with low cultivation would likely be able to even gather them together. Even if he could, the souls that were completely separated would cause excruciating pain to the body when they were forcibly gathered by the Soul Calming Spell. It was for this reason that Chen Yu said it was a good thing that Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul was relatively stable, but what Chen Yu didn¡¯t expect was that one of Mrs. Lu¡¯s souls would separate so quickly after it left the body. Her brow wrinkled, and she stared intently at Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul, finding the location of each of the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms as quickly as possible and then speedily branding them. This process greatly consumed Chen Yu¡¯s mental and spiritual power. After this task, Chen Yu¡¯s forehead was densely packed with beads of sweat. However, she didn¡¯t dare to stop to rest, because the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms kept trying to detach themselves now and then. She could only grit her teeth and silently chanted the incantation. Ten identical soul seals ignited in the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms of Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul, and then a thin golden strand suddenly lit up . Starting from the most marginal mark, the ten marks got closely connected one by one until they no longer tried to separate. Chen Yu stopped and surveyed the soul that had solidified a lot. She knew that the Soul Calming Spell was almost complete. What was left to do was to return the soul to the body. Once she awakens, it would be a complete success. Chen Yu raised her hand and sent Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul back to her body. The mark of the Soul Calming Spell sensed Chen Yu¡¯s spiritual power and suddenly flashed at the same time. Chen Yu was stunned and a dialogue suddenly flashed in her mind. ¡°Is it true that you can¡¯t remember anything after drinking Mengpo soup?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But what if there are people and things that you don¡¯t want to forget?¡± ¡°Reincarnation means new life, and they are supposed to be forgotten.¡± ¡°I mean if.¡± ¡°Meng Po soup washes away the memories in the mind, but the memories imprinted on the soul will never be forgotten even in reincarnation.¡± Soul imprint? Does it refer to the Soul Calming Spell? But why do I suddenly know this? For a rare moment, Chen Yu fell into thought. The author has something to say: The lady heard what happened to Young Yan and went to question Young Wu Lady: Is it you who caught a zombie to scare Young Master Yan? Young Wu: Yes. Lady: Why? Young Wu: I don¡¯t like him. Lady: Why? Young Wu: He wore an outfit identical to mine. The lady gnashing her teeth: Idiot! CH 97.1 First Love ¡°You made this?¡± Master Mao asked incredulously while looking at the Spirit Gathering Formation that Lou Ming had altered. ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Ming nodded. ¡°Did you dream about it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Ming nodded again. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Only a few places had been changed plain and simple, but the concentration of spirit qi in the courtyard was at least twice as high as before, and the climate in the courtyard had also become cooler. ¡°What else did you dream about besides the Spirit Gathering Formation?¡± Master Mao asked afterward. ¡°There are also some intermittent scenes. I have never been sure before, but judging from this Spirit Gathering Formation, those scenes are probably all memories of my past life,¡± Lou Ming told Master Mao about his conjectures. ¡°When did your memories start to awaken?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°It should be from after seeing the Bone Flute,¡± Lou Ming said with some uncertainty. ¡°The Bone Flute? Could it be related to that spiritual artifact?¡± Master Mao pondered for a moment and then denied it himself. ¡°The Bronze Sword is also a spiritual artifact, but its appearance did not bring you any influence, so I think it should not be the Bone Flute. It should be Feng Luo¡¯s awakening that has affected you.¡± Lou Ming also was not sure whether it was the effect of the spiritual artifact on him or Feng Luo¡¯s awakening that brought back his memories. In fact, these two reasons did not make much difference to him. What mattered was that he remembered many occurrences that he had never experienced. ¡°This being the case, you must have been a Celestial Master in your previous life.¡± Master Mao looked at the Spirit Gathering Formation again and said, ¡°And a very remarkable one at that.¡± ¡°But I still can¡¯t remember exactly why I turned into this.¡± In the past few days of dreaming, sometimes an evil qi in his dream world would appear, and sometimes there wasn¡¯t. Hence, there should be a certain segment in the middle that never came to his mind. ¡°Take it easy. Since your memory has begun to recover, then it is only a matter of time before you remember everything.¡± Master Mao said optimistically, ¡°It¡¯s the ending of the Metaphysics era nowadays, and countless Metaphysics techniques have long been lost. Since you were a Celestial Master in your past life, if you can remember all your past memories, you may know the method to resolve your evil qi yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too optimistic, Master Mao.¡± Lou Ming smiled and said, ¡°If I knew the solution in my previous life, how would I have reincarnated for so many lifetimes with my evil qi.¡± In an instant, Master Mao realized it himself and smiled at Lou Ming with some embarrassment. After checking the Spirit Gathering Formation, Lou Ming and Master Mao turned around and walked towards the living room, where He Qi had already served tea. The two drank tea and chatted about the progress of the spiritual artifact search. ¡°The Ling Ji sword is already on its way back, and it will probably be delivered in two more days.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after the Profound Spirit Grand Competition. If Little Friend Chen also wins a spiritual weapon at Qilian Mountain, then we will have gathered four pieces of the six spiritual artifacts.¡± ¡°What about the remaining two pieces?¡± Lou Ming kept in mind that the clues to two more spiritual artifacts had not been deciphered. ¡°There are already some clues on the fifth spiritual artifact, it should be figured out in a while. As for the sixth one, we are still guessing.¡± After Master Mao finished speaking, he looked at Lou Ming and said, ¡°Of course, it would be better if you could remember it yourself.¡± Lou Ming was stunned, then smiled without hope. Judging from his recent dreams, he started having them only after seeing a spiritual artifact, and the contents of the dreams seemed to be related to the era the spiritual artifact was in. ¡°Master Mao, did you find out the provenance of the Ling Ji Sword?¡± Lou Ming was reminded and asked. ¡°I checked it out.¡± Master Mao nodded and said, ¡°The Ling Ji Sword is indeed the sword of Princess Ling Ji of the Ye State.¡± ¡°Is the ancient tomb of Wufang Lake the tomb of Princess Ling Ji?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°No. That ancient tomb should be from the Jin Dynasty. Except for the Ling Ji sSword, the other unearthed vessels and the accompanying burial objects are all from the Jin Dynasty,¡± Master Mao answered. ¡°The Jin Dynasty? Why did this Ling Ji Sword appear in the Jin Dynasty, three hundred years after the end of the Warring States Period?¡± Lou Ming wondered. ¡°Experts speculate that it may be because Princess Ling Ji offered the Ling Ji sword to the State of Shi, which was attacking the Ye State at that time. After which, the Warring States were unified by the Jin Dynasty, and the Ling Ji Sword was passed down,¡± Master Mao explained. ¡°Princess Ling Ji gifted the sword?¡± Lou Ming was incredulous. For some reason, he instinctively didn¡¯t believe that the Ling Ji Sword was gifted outside. ¡°Correct,¡± Master Mao narrated the tale of the Ling Ji Sword that historians obtained, ¡°The Ling Ji Sword is the national treasure of the Ye State. It was forged from the ore on the side of a dragon vein of the Ye State by the best craftsman of the state at that time. At the end of Ye State, the middle-aged ruler had a daughter. She was gifted and versatile and is omniscient in both literary and military strategies. At the age of 13, she secretly followed her uncle, the then General Protector of the state, to the border, and then made a name for herself in the battles that ensued. The Ye State ruler was overjoyed and gave Princess Ling Ji the sword and named it after her.¡± ¡°Later on, the Ye State was besieged by the Shi State, the largest state at that time. The war lasted for ten years, with countless casualties. Princess Ling Ji led 20,000 soldiers to defend the city and maintained a standoff against a 100,000 strong army for a year. Finally, due to the lack of army provisions and the Ye State nearing its fated end, Princess Ling Ji offered the Ling Ji Sword and surrendered within the city border in order to ensure the safety of the people of her state. ¡° ¡°Surrender?¡± Lou Ming felt as if someone landed a merciless punch in his heart. He asked, ashen-faced, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°What happened afterward is more tragic. It¡¯s really a pity for a heroine among heroes, how tragic heroes have been since ancient times.¡± Master Mao couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°What happened?¡± Lou Ming asked persistently. ¡°Princess Ling Ji went to battle at the age of 13 and killed countless soldiers of the Shi State. In the last year of defending the city alone, she used her bow and arrow and shot three opposing generals, one of whom was the second prince of the Shi State at the time. The one who finally accepted Princess Ling Ji¡¯s surrender was the second prince¡¯s older brother from the same mother and the next emperor of the Shi State, who was known for being violent, cruel and vengeful.¡± Master Mao continued, ¡°He superficially accepted Princess Ling Ji¡¯s surrender, and after all the generals of the Ye State surrendered their weapons, he ordered the massacre of all residents of the captured city.¡± ¡°City massacre?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s voice involuntarily rose a notch. ¡°Yeah,¡± Master Mao said with a regretful nod, ¡°So it¡¯s a pity for Princess Ling Ji, the heroine of all time, the female war god of the Ye State. She was supposed to surrender for the sake of the people in the city and the surviving generals, but she unknowingly led the wolves into the house and let them slaughter them instead.¡± ¡°Then how about Princess Ling Ji?¡± Lou Ming asked, restraining the shudder that racked his body. The prince of the Shi State brought Princess Ling Ji up to the city tower and let her watch her people being brutally killed. She could not bear it, and could not kill the Shi State prince either to avenge them, so in the end, she leapt down from the city tower and died bitterly remorseful.¡± CH 97.2 Seeing the grief and indignation that flooded Lou Ming¡¯s face, Master Mao didn¡¯t think much about it. When he first heard the story, he was also anguished and indignant: ¡°But perhaps the Heavens didn¡¯t tolerate it. After the Grand Prince ascended the throne, the Shi State suffered a drought for three years. Starving people scattered everywhere, and the people were unable to make a living. In the end, the Jin State wiped them out.¡± ¡°Three years of drought?¡± Something seemed to flash in Lou Ming¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t touch this book.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a forbidden technique.¡± ¡°What is forbidden technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s when something bad will happen after using it.¡± ¡°Thud!¡± ¡°Lou Ming!¡± Before Lou Ming fainted, he saw Master Mao¡¯s terrified face. After Chen Yu helped successfully cast a Soul Calming Spell on Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu¡¯s soul finally stabilized. Only because she had not yet woken up that Chen Yu couldn¡¯t leave. As a last resort, she stayed at the Lou Residence to wait for Mrs. Lu to wake up. Lu Jinjiang stayed with his wife in the bedroom and let his son show Chen Yu around. Chen Yu was eating cake while admiring the photos in the living room of the Lu family, then she found a beauty in a photo. She pointed to the old black and white photo and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± Lu Ning glanced at it and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s my grandmother.¡± ¡°Your grandmother?¡± Chen Yu took another look at the photo and sighed: ¡°Your grandmother is really pretty.¡± ¡°I heard my father say that there were many people who pursued my grandmother,¡± Lu Ning said proudly. It was no surprise for many people to woo such a beauty. ¡°By the way, your grandma also left you the Soul Summoning Bell, right? Then do you know how your grandmother¡¯s Soul Summoning Bell came?¡± Chen Yu had been dying to ask the moment she learned that the bell was the Sect Master¡¯s keepsake. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about it. However, my father said that my grandmother likes the Soul Summoning Bell very much and often takes it out to admire when no one is around.¡± Lu Ning said, ¡°My mom said it¡¯s probably from my grandmother¡¯s first love.¡± ¡°Cough-cough-cough-cough,¡± Chen Yu choked on the cake and let out a series of coughs. ¡°Are you all right, Shishi? I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Lu Ning ran away in a panic and brought a glass of water over in a short while. Chen Yu drank several mouthfuls before calming her startled little heart. From her first love? The Soul Summoning Bell was the keepsake of the Luoshan Sect Master. Based on Grandma Lu¡¯s age, her first love should be my Old Man, ah. No wonder when he heard that she would cast a Soul Calming Spell on Lu Ning¡¯s mother, he let her have a try. When had he been so nosy before? So that¡¯s how it is! Unfortunately, someone already had grandchildren, yet you¡¯re still a loner. At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Mrs. Lu woke up from the coma. After waking up, was in much better spirits and her perennial dizziness was cured. Chen Yu examined her some more to confirm that there were no other side effects of the spell, then left the Lu residence back to the hotel. Chen Yu, who returned to the hotel, couldn¡¯t resist her restless gossiping heart, ran to her grandpa¡¯s door and knocked repeatedly. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Elder Wu took one look at Chen Yu¡¯s expression and knew that the Soul Calming Spell must have succeeded. ¡°Old man, what are you doing?¡± Chen Yu grinningly approached him. ¡°Watching TV.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Chen Yu asked again. Elder Wu looked askance at his granddaughter. He single-handedly brought her up, so how could he not know when she was up to something? He directly rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Spit it out.¡± ¡°Hehehe, my Soul Calming Spell succeeded.¡± Chen Yu thought it was better to pave the way a bit. ¡°I see, congratulations,¡± Elder Wu replied indifferently. ¡°In order to thank me, Lu Ning treated me to a particularly delicious cake.¡± ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re not even close to the point, you know? ¡°Then I found something in the living room.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elder Wu stared at Chen Yu, just to see how long she was going to keep him guessing. Chen Yu sneered, took out her mobile phone and sent something to her grandfather¡¯s mobile phone. Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow when he heard his phone ring. ¡°I sent it to your phone. Take a look.¡± Chen Yu paid close attention to her grandpa¡¯s reaction. Elder Wu impatiently took his phone, unlocked it, clicked to open it, and then as if someone had cast a freeze spell on him, his eyes locked on the screen and stopped moving. I knew it! ¡°Old man, you know her, right?¡± Chen Yu asked, ¡°This girl is so beautiful, much more beautiful than the stars on TV now.¡± Elder Wu acted as if he heard nothing and continued to look at the screen in a daze. ¡°Do you know who this is? This is Lu Ning¡¯s grandmother. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see a photo of Lu Ning¡¯s grandpa. Otherwise, I really want to see what kind of person married such a beauty back home.¡± After Chen Yu finished speaking, she observed her grandfather¡¯s reaction. As if stung by something, Elder Wu came back to his senses. He turned his head to his granddaughter, and began to drive her away unkindly, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, get out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done yet,¡± Chen Yu hurriedly thrust her killer move, ¡°I also asked Lu Ning how Grandma Lu get the Soul Summoning Bell. Guess what Lu Ning said?¡± Elder Wu realized deep inside that this girl guessed it long ago and was only deliberately toying with him. He didn¡¯t want to listen any longer, but was no match for Chen Yu¡¯s quick mouth. ¡°He said it was given by Grandma Lu¡¯s first love.¡± Chen Yu drawled the ending of that last word, successfully making Elder Wu¡¯s expression stunned. ¡°First love, oooh,¡± Chen Yu leaned closer and poked her grandfather¡¯s arm with her finger to gossip, ¡°Old Man, was it you, who gave her the Soul Summoning Bell? Is it? Is it?¡± Elder Wu coughed, and his old face inadvertently turned red. ¡°First love? So are you Grandma Lu¡¯s first love.¡± Elder Wu uncomfortably ducked back, but even the back of his ears were burning. ¡°It¡¯s just that how did you end up losing to Lu Ning¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Get out!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s reason cracked, and he suddenly roared. ¡°Old Man, are you blushing? You¡¯re actually blushing?¡± Chen Yu looked up and found that her super thick-skinned grandfather was actually blushing. In an instant, she looked as if she had discovered an entirely new continent. ¡°Get lost!¡± Elder Wu grabbed Chen Yu and shoved her directly out of the door in annoyance. Chen Yu wasn¡¯t at all angered. Through the room door, she leisurely said, ¡°I still have a few photos here of Grandma Lu when she was young, oh. Do you want them, ah?¡± ¡°Ka-cha.¡± The door to the room was swiftly opened. Elder Wu stood behind the door and looked at Chen Yu in silence. ¡°Do you want it, huh? Beg me ah.¡± Chen Yu clicked on Grandpa Lu¡¯s photo and deliberately waved it in front of Elder Wu. Elder Wu took a shot like electricity, snatched the phone and closed the door again. Chen Yu, who was caught off guard, pounded outside the door: ¡°Old Man, I¡¯ll just send you the photo. Don¡¯t rob my phone.¡± Gradually, more Celestial Masters increasingly gathered at the foot of Qilian Mountains, while the Profound Spirit Grand Competition drew nearer. During this period, Chen Yu followed her grandfather to the peak of Qilian Mountain twice. After arranging everything properly, she waited for the start of the competition like other participating Celestial Masters. The author has something to say: Someone encouraged Young Wu, and he finally confessed again. Young Wu: I¡­I like you. The shy and timid lady: But my master won¡¯t let me be with you. Young Wu: Then in two year¡¯s time. The lady: ? Young Wu: Your master will die in two year¡¯s time. The lady was furious: Get lost!!! Young Wu felt particularly innocent. His master said it, ah. When he went to the Underworld last time to find the Black and White Impermanence, he checked her master¡¯s fate in the Book of Life and Death, ah. CH 98.1 The Competition Commences After breakfast, Chen Yu walked out of the hotel wearing a simple light-colored casual wear and carrying a bag with the compass and the Soul Summoning Bell. ¡°Shishi.¡± Chen Yu, who was about to turn a corner and walk towards the ticketing center of Qilian Mountain scenic spots, when she heard someone calling her. She turned around curiously and saw Lu Ning, who was getting out of a white car across the road. ¡°Lu Ning, you haven¡¯t gone yet either.¡± The other Celestial Masters living in the same hotel had set off for Qilian Mountain before dawn. Only Chen Yu was unconcerned. She slept and woke up as usual, and before going out leisurely, she had her breakfast. ¡°I got up late.¡± Lu Ning smiled in embarrassment. In fact, he had already reached the rendezvous point. However, upon looking around and not finding Chen Yu, he drove back to pick her up. ¡°Then let¡¯s get going, or we¡¯ll be late.¡± Chen Yu naturally didn¡¯t care whether she was too late. She just couldn¡¯t delay others¡¯ time. ¡°There is no hurry.¡± Lu Ning smiled, and gently opened the car door for Chen Yu. The assembly point of the Profound Spirit Grand Competition was at the end of the Qilian Mountain Cableway, where all the participating Celestial Masters would wait until the magical barrier at the top of the mountain opens, before climbing from the meeting point to the peak of the mountain. Then, they could enter the magical barrier. In order for the competition to be held smoothly, the Qilian Mountain tourist spots stopped receiving foreign visitors three days prior. It was about half an hour walk from the hotel where Chen Yu was staying to the scenic spot, and just a few minutes by car. Soon the two of them arrived at the entrance of the scenic spot. Chen Yu got out of the car and made her way to the ticket booth. Seeing this, Lu Ning quickly shouted at her, ¡°This way.¡± ¡°I know, but I haven¡¯t bought a ticket yet,¡± Chen Yu explained. Lu Ning was stunned, then thought that since it was Chen Yu¡¯s first time to participate in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition, it was no surprise that she didn¡¯t know. Hence, he smiled and clarified, ¡°Cable rides today are free, no charge.¡± ¡°Free?¡± Chen Yu was quite surprised. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go up quickly.¡± When the two got on the cable car, Lu Ning explained, ¡°In order for the competition to proceed smoothly, the Metaphysics Headquarters communicated with the local authorities. Thus, the Qilian Mountains suspended the reception of tourists during the competition, and cable car rides also became free for the participants¡¯ use.¡± ¡°What a huge feat!¡± Chen Yu had seen with her own eyes how many tourists visited the Qilian Mountains every day during this period. Yet, they actually declared no reception. ¡°After all, there is only one session every decade, so naturally the Metaphysics Headquarters attaches great importance to it,¡± Lu Ning said. When Chen Yu heard this, she suddenly felt guilty for no apparent reason. She knew that the Metaphysics Headquarters attached so much importance to it, so she arranged more snacks for them recently. After a while, the cable car reached the end. Most of the talented young Celestial Masters in the country gathered in a beautiful valley. They stood together in twos and threes, as if they were discussing something. Lu Ning took in the valley full of people and unconsciously frowned. He glanced at the top of the mountain before leading Chen Yu towards a certain place. ¡°Brother Lu Ning,¡± Yan Xin spotted Lu Ning at a glance. Lu Ning nodded and brought Chen Yu to a group of acquaintances. Chen Yu looked around and found that there were three other acquaintances besides the Yan siblings. Liang Guang, Qin Guanhai, and Shao Qi, Qin Guanhai¡¯s senior martial brother. ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist.¡± The three people took the initiative to greet Chen Yu when they saw her. ¡°Hello guys, didn¡¯t Liang Yu come?¡± Chen Yu surveyed the area and didn¡¯t find Liang Yu. ¡°His cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, so my grandfather didn¡¯t let him attend,¡± Liang Guang explained. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu nodded knowingly. Speaking of Liang Yu¡¯s cultivation, without Liang Guang behind him, he would be crying mother and father if he were to see more than a hundred malevolent ghosts or touch a couple of them at the same time. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the magical barrier opened yet?¡± Lu Ning asked aloud. ¡°Not yet.¡± Liang Guang shook his head. ¡°How odd.¡± Lu Ning was puzzled. ¡°Indeed. Under normal circumstances, the barrier should have opened long ago,¡± Shao Qi nodded in agreement. ¡°The magical barrier has existed through hundreds of years, so there will always be times when it is unstable. Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Liang Guang said. There was nothing else they could do but wait. In fear that Chen Yu did not understand, Lu Ning specially turned to her and explained, ¡°In the past, the Profound Spirit Grand Competition opened at dawn, but this year, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s already at this hour, but the barrier has still to open. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Chen Yu nodded guiltily, and while everyone was not paying attention, she secretly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. She took out her phone and sent a message to her grandpa. (Old man, did you forget to open the magical barrier?) Elder Wu replied in seconds: (Isn¡¯t this your job?) Mine?? Chen Yu gaped, almost thinking she read wrong: (When did this happen? Why don¡¯t I know?) Elder Wu: (Last time, ah. Didn¡¯t I tell you when I taught you how to use an incantation to open the barrier?) Chen Yu carefully recalled what the old man said that day ¡°Girl, have you learned how to use the magical barrier?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you from now on.¡± Just that one sentence? He didn¡¯t dare to get into more details? If it weren¡¯t for the people her, Chen Yu would have called the old man and scolded him: (Didn¡¯t you mean the next Profound Spirit Grand Competition?) Elder Wu: (Look at your comprehension. Do you still call yourself a college student? Forget it, don¡¯t dawdle. It¡¯s already several hours late. Why don¡¯t you go and open the magical barrier.) Chen Yu couldn¡¯t hold back and almost hurled the phone in her hand. Perhaps her facial expression was so ferocious that Lu Ning asked despite himself, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shishi? Are you uncomfortable?¡± ¡°No, nothing?¡± Chen Yu smiled awkwardly. CH 98.2 ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lu Ning continued, ¡°We were talking about grouping just now. Shishi, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Grouping?¡± Chen Yu was a bit puzzled. ¡°If people who are familiar with each other team up together, breaking through will be much faster and the possibility of finding the magic artifact will be greater.¡± Lu Ning introduced, ¡°Daoist Liang, Guanhai, and Senior Brother Shao are in a group. I¡¯m in a group with Yan Wei and Yan Xin. Do you want to join us?¡± When Yan Xin heard Lu Ning¡¯s invitation to Chen Yu, she was a little unhappy. Chen Yu looked around, and then her eyes fell on the youngest, Qin Guanhai. He seemed to have a special ability if she remembered correctly. ¡°Can I join your group?¡± Chen Yu smiled and asked Qin Guanhai. ¡°Do you want to team up with us?¡± Qin Guanhai was stunned. ¡°Yeah. I remember that your sensing power seems to be particularly strong, so maybe you can sense the location of the magic artifact.¡± Since even her grandpa didn¡¯t know where that spiritual artifact was stored, instead of searching for a needle in a haystack, why not follow Qin Guanhai? Maybe, he would detect it out of the blue, just like he did with the Green Spirit Hairpin. When Qin Guanhai heard Chen Yu¡¯s blunt words, he was at a loss for words, so he looked askance at his Senior Brother. Shao Qi was equally stunned with her proposal. He obviously did not expect someone to take advantage of someone so openly, but Chen Yu had saved their lives before, so Shao Qi could not say anything. He could only laugh dryly and said, ¡°Daoist Chen, you have a high cultivation, so it¡¯s naturally favorable if you team up with us.¡± ¡°There are two magic artifacts for this competition. I wonder which one Daoist Chen likes better?¡± Liang Guang suddenly asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t there only one?¡± Chen Yu remembered that she had only released one magic artifact out ah. ¡°The Metaphysics Headquarters released a mission, saying that in addition to the magic artifact as a reward for breaking through the magical barrier, there is another special magic artifact hidden inside. If anyone can find it, he¡¯ll receive a 50 million bonus,¡± Lu Ning explained. Chen Yu remembered. Master Mao had said before that he would issue a task for the Celestial Masters participating in the competition to find the spiritual artifact together, so this was probably it. ¡°I want that special magic artifact,¡± Chen Yu said without even a second thought. Everyone showed the same expression. Sure enough, Daoist Friend Chen¡¯s love for money was deeply impressive. With Chen Yu¡¯s response, Liang Guang¡¯s expression was much more natural. He was a 26 this year, and this was his last time to participate in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition. So, he was determined to win the magic artifact from the competition. Compared to the second artifact that needed to be handed over to the Metaphysics Network, Liang Guang naturally wanted the first artifact more. As for the money, he was not short of it at all. Shao Qi¡¯s main purpose this time was to accompany Qin Guanhai for training. His aim wasn¡¯t the magic artifact, so as for Chen Yu¡¯s joining, except for feeling that she was a bit cheeky, he wasn¡¯t resistant to it either. Rather, with Chen Yu¡¯s company, their safety factor was much higher. It was just that¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know when the magical barrier will open either.¡± Shao Qi looked at the top of the mountain. With his reminder, Chen Yu stomped her feet in annoyance. She almost forgot about opening the magical barrier again! After wallowing in guilt for a while, she didn¡¯t dare to delay a minute longer. She found an excuse, slipped away, and then ran to the cave somewhere near. Fortunately, the hand seal to open the magical barrier could be within ten meters from the barrier, and the cave was also within the barrier. Otherwise, Chen Yu would have to climb to the mountain summit. Shortly after Chen Yu entered the cave, a golden light suddenly lit up from the top of the mountain, followed by a majestic spirit qi pouring down from the summit. The Celestial Masters in the valley raised their heads one after another. ¡°The magical barrier is open.¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally open.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Celestial Masters who had been waiting impatiently for a long time pulled out their mountaineering equipment prepared in advance and climbed up one by one towards the summit. The picture looked quite spectacular from afar. Seeing hundreds of mountaineers for the first time, all of which were vigorous and physically fit, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help clicking her tongue in admiration. She exclaimed, ¡°They are so powerful.¡± ¡°In order to participate in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition, everyone has trained in mountain climbing,¡± Lu Ning explained. Who made the competition venue at the top of the mountain? How could they reach the top without climbing the mountain? Chen Yu nodded in response. Afterward, she took out her phone and silently took several pictures and sent them to the old man, with the caption: (We have led the trend all along.) Elder Wu replied with a carefully worded sentence: (Never ever let others discover it.) How could Chen Yu dare to be discovered? If people in the Metaphysics world were to know the truth, they would most likely skin her alive. The Metaphysics Celestial Masters were worthy of their special training. One by one, they climbed to the summit and stepped into the barrier-covered competition site. If foreign mountaineering enthusiasts were to see this scene, they would probably be scared out of their wits. How could these people easily scale the mountain they struggled so hard to climb? These locals truly concealed themselves deeply. The mountain summit was a spacious open flat land. The ground was covered with green grass and flowers, and there was also a blue lake in the middle. It made people fancy being in a dream. ¡°Which way do we go?¡± Liang Guang looked around blankly and turned to ask Qin Guanhai. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At present, Qin Guanhai did not detect anything special. ¡°Then let¡¯s pick a random direction to check for now.¡± Shao Qi said, ¡°Anyway, no matter which direction we enter, we have to break through the seven levels first.¡± After five millenniums of record, they have long understood the levels in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition. They were classified into seven levels according to the difficulty of spells, formations, and exorcism. Only those who had broken through the seven levels in succession could finally see the magic artifact. If they failed to pass one level within a period, they would be ejected from the magical barrier and lose their qualifications for the competition. ¡°Brother Lu Ning, let¡¯s go this way.¡± Yan Xin tugged at Lu Ning¡¯s sleeve. Lu Ning turned his head to the direction she indicated. Knowing that they would part ways sooner or later, he turned toward Chen Yu and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go in first, and I wish you guys good luck in finding the magic artifact.¡± ¡°Thank you, and good luck to you guys.¡± Chen Yu waved her hand and watched the three leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way then.¡± Liang Guang pointed to the right and asked Chen Yu¡¯s opinion. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you guys,¡± Chen Yu replied indifferently. The seven levels appeared randomly, and whoever could find and unravel it the fastest could find the magic artifact the fastest. However, the positions of the levels were irregular, so everyone could only wander aimlessly within the magical barrier. Finally, after wandering around for an hour, the group encountered the first level ¨C exorcism. Chen Yu looked at the team of bald malevolent ghosts in front of her who suddenly appeared, and the corners of her lips twitched. Sure enough, no matter how she looked, they hurt her eyes. ¡°Here they come, a total of sixteen malevolent ghosts.¡± Liang Guang drew his peach wooden sword and looked solemnly at a group of malevolent ghosts in front of him, exuding an eerie aura. ¡°Guanhai, go to the back.¡± Shao Qi pulled Qin Guanhai back. Qin Guanhai knew that his cultivation was low, so he obediently hid behind the three. Chen Yu took a few steps forward and stood where Qian Guanhai had just stood. Chen Yu took just one step forward, but the malevolent ghosts, who were approaching aggressively step by step, suddenly stopped in their tracks and stood still. Sixteen pairs of bloodshot eyes stared at them, and their gaze was especially bone-chilling. ¡°I am responsible for the five on the left. Shao Qi, you are responsible for those on the right. As for the remaining six malevolent ghosts, I¡¯ll leave them to Daoist Friend Chen,¡± Liang Guang said, dividing the work. ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Yu answered and took out a Spirit-Repelling Talisman. ¡°Graaah!¡± Chen Yu raised her head. ¡°Graaah!?¡± Chen Yu took another step forward. ¡°Grah-grah-grah!!!¡± A burst of black smoke drifted past, and sixteen malevolent ghosts fled neatly in unison. Liang Guang, who was ready to face the enemy, was somewhat astounded: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shao Qi said. He, too, was at a loss. I know, but I can¡¯t tell you! Chen Yu decided to hide her merits and fame. ¡°The magical barrier didn¡¯t eject us. Does this mean we passed the first level?¡± Liang Guang doubted. As long as they failed to pass one of the seven levels, they would be ejected by the boundary and thus disqualified from the competition. The magical barrier, however, did none of that, so Liang Guang guessed so. Although puzzled, the group could only continue to move forward. Soon, they again encountered the second level, a wave composed of fifty malevolent ghosts. When Liang Guang and Shao Qi were thinking about how to break through this second level, the fifty ghosts suddenly transformed into a larger puff of black smoke and drifted away in a haste. What the hell was going on here? Chen Yu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re so strange,¡± Qin Guanhai couldn¡¯t help but comment. ¡°Strange indeed. Why did they escape as soon as they saw us?¡± Shao Qi was also very puzzled. If they were to really fight fifty malevolent ghosts, the three of them could not necessarily match them. ¡°Also Senior Brother, how come all these malevolent ghosts are bald?¡± Qin Guanhai was a young teenager and his concern was quite different from his senior brother¡¯s. ¡°What¡¯s more, they¡¯re wearing the same clothes. Could it be that they were all monks when they were alive?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shao Qi, who just discovered it, too. ¡°¡­¡± The frowning Liang Guang. And the guilty Chen Yu. ¡°On top of that, the clothes they wear look familiar, especially like the novice costumes in a martial arts online game I¡¯ve been playing recently.¡± Qin Guanhai said, ¡°It turns out that ancient clothes originally looked like this.¡± I¡¯m not sure if ancient clothes look like this, but the designer must be playing the same game as you. ¡°It¡¯s been five hundred years. We can¡¯t find out what happened before. I think we¡¯d better stop worrying about it and find the magic artifact instead,¡± Chen Yu said with a guilty conscience. ¡°Right, let¡¯s look for the magic artifact first.¡± Liang Guang nodded in agreement. Qin Guanhai also stopped dwelling on it. Thus, the group continued to break through the barrier. Chen Yu walked in the back, patting her chest to get over the scare: Gosh, I almost blew up my cover! The author has something to say: At the end of the major competition, Chen Yu ran to question the malevolent ghosts. Xishi: Why did you flee during the competition? You almost blew up my cover, you know? Malevolent Ghosts: Grah-grah-grah! Xishi: What are you roaring about? I don¡¯t understand. The malevolent ghosts paused for a second, raised their hands, and pointed neatly at their bald naked, and then continued: Grah-grah-grah! ~~~ Xishi: ¡­(She suddenly wanted to apologize, damn it!) CH 99.1 Chapter 99: Eureka Chen Yu initially teamed up with Qin Guanhai and his company because of Qin Guanhai¡¯s unique sensory power. However, after following them around for half the day, the sky gradually darkened, and they had already passed five of the seven levels, but Qin Guanhai had not sensed anything related to the magic artifacts except for a few hurdles in the afternoon. Chen Yu was so impatient that she couldn¡¯t help approaching Qin Guanhai and asked, ¡°Little Brother Qin, do you sense anything?¡± ¡°What what?¡± Qin Guanhai was still a 16-year-old young teenager. When a beautiful young lady approached him so close, he couldn¡¯t help blushing. ¡°Have you sensed anything special, like the day you sensed the zombie on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Guanhai nodded. ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Qin Guanhai pointed to the boulder in the distance and said, ¡°I think the sixth level should be there. I feel something is different there.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu snorted with lack of interest. Of course she knew that was the sixth barrier. The Old Man took her on a tour to every barrier inside. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry there.¡± When Liang Guang heard that the sixth level was found so quickly, he couldn¡¯t wait to go there. When the group approached the boulder, the surroundings drastically changed. The valley with green grass that they just saw from the distance turned into a pile of rocks. Stones of different sizes scattered all over the place, and nothing green could be seen anywhere. ¡°The woods we just came through are gone.¡± Qin Guanhai looked behind him. ¡°This level should test Formation.¡± Shao Qi looked around and said to Liang Guang, ¡°I¡¯m not highly skilled in formations, so we can only rely on you.¡± Liang Guang¡¯s expression at this time was also ugly at this time, ¡°Me neither.¡± They were skilled at exorcism and spells, but they didn¡¯t use much of these on their journey. Liang Guang looked around again, and finally, he unconsciously set his eyes on Chen Yu, who was walking at the rear. At this time, Chen Yu was feeling glum and didn¡¯t notice Liang Guang¡¯s eyes for help. However, even if she noticed, she couldn¡¯t easily cheat either. Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s dejection, Liang Guang thought she had no way out, so he discussed with Shao Qi, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some people accidentally passed the formation levels before, so we might as well give it a try, too.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Shao Qi nodded in agreement. Thus, the group walked around the pile of rocks several times, but still did not find a way out. Finally, the two discussed again and decided to change their strategy, intending to look for the stone suspected to be part of the formation in the pile of rocks and try to move it to see if they could luckily unlock the formation. The two men moved dozens of stones here and there, but the formation remained untouched, until Qin Guanhai unconsciously kicked a small stone. The formation suddenly twisted, followed by a malevolent ghost suddenly appearing in the air behind Qin Guanhai. ¡°Watch out.¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Qin Guanhai turned his head and found himself so close to a ghost. The distance between the two faces were barely a centimeter apart. ¡°Grah!¡± The malevolent ghost growled. The malevolent Qi around his body surged as he opened his mouth to swallow the young man in front of him. Liang Guang and Shao Qi were a distance away, so while they were rushing to the rescue, a small fair hand suddenly smacked the smooth forehead of the malevolent ghost. The ghost¡¯s head tilted to the side. Who dared to hit me? The ghost hissed, turned his head to look at the culprit, and then turned around and fled. This familiar operation earned a twitch at the corner of Chen Yu¡¯s lips. When she turned around, she met three pairs of complicated gazes. ¡°Heh-heh.¡± At this point, the only way to resolve the awkwardness was to smile. So that¡¯s how it is. This was the unanimous voice of the remaining three. The mystery that had plagued them for the whole day was finally solved. After this small interlude, the group quite tacitly decided to act as if nothing had happened, and continued to study the method of breaking the formation. ¡°Guanhai, where did you run just now?¡± Liang Guang asked Qin Guanhai. ¡°Here. I accidentally kicked a small stone.¡± Qin Guanhai pointed to the stone he just kicked and said, ¡°This is the one.¡± ¡°The more inconspicuous things are, the more important they are.¡± Small stones of this size were the most numerous in the rubble, and it was impossible to identify which one was more special if they were densely packed. But the components of the formation were likely to be hidden inside. CH 99.2 Heyo! I''m back. It''s been a heck of grueling months. The site I was using before shut down as I was really unable to take care of it, and now it''s impossible for me to reinstate the site or retrieve all the translations there. So, I''ll just be with Sleepytranslations :) It will take some time for me to transfer all the novels with whatever I was able to save, but I''ll be sure to complete what I''ve been working on. ¡°Senior Brother, you guys look in this direction. I can sense something like a magic artifact,¡± Qin Guanhai said, pointing to the direction in which the malevolent ghost had just appeared. Hearing the words magic artifact, Chen Yu instinctively looked up and found that Qin Guanhai was pointing to the direction exactly where she placed the magic artifact beforehand. Realizing that what he sensed wasn¡¯t the magic artifact she was looking for, she immediately lost interest again. Liang Guang and Shao Qi, on the other hand, were excited: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try in this direction.¡± Shao Qi was afraid that they would encounter other dangers when moving stones later, so he asked Chen Yu, who was standing by, ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, please look after my Junior Brother.¡± As long as Chen Yu wasn¡¯t helping to cheat, she was happy to help with other things. Qin Guanhai stood beside Chen Yu obediently, looked at her carefully several times, as if wanting to say something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Yu asked directly, noticing that he kept peeking at her. ¡°Thank you for saving me just now,¡± Qin Guanhai thanked smartly. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it,¡± Chen Yu replied indifferently. ¡°Err¡­¡± Qin Guanhai started, but then stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I will help you find the second magic weapon,¡± Qin Guanhai said solemnly. ¡°Have you sensed it?¡± Chen Yu exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve been paying attention to it along the way. However, I haven¡¯t sensed anything special.¡± Seeing that Chen Yu looked lost again, Qin Guanhai could not help but comfort her, ¡°Still, the valley is so vast. Maybe the magic artifact was placed in an area that we haven¡¯t been to. Maybe, I can sense it if we walk a little further.¡± Upon hearing Qin Guanhai¡¯s comfort, Chen Yu¡¯s mood improved. ¡°I hope so.¡± Seeing that Chen Yu was in a better mood, but still not quite convinced, Qin Guanhai couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible that both magic artifacts are ahead.¡± Chen Yu knew that he was trying to comfort her, so she just smiled and did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s really possible. Although I haven¡¯t sensed the aura of the second magic artifact, I have a hunch.¡± Qin Guanhai tried to convince Chen Yu to believe him. Hunch? Hunch is also a type of sensing! If Qin Guanhai has the Six Senses Physique. There were three special physiques in the Metaphysics world that were most suitable for practicing Metaphysics. The first one was psychic physique, which could absorb spiritual power without cultivation. The second was the profound Yin physique, which was born with a pair of Yin Yang eyes, and was capable of communicating with ghosts and gods. And the third was the six senses physique. This kind of person had strong six senses and even had the ability to predict the future in its heyday. It was the best constitution for learning physiognomy and divination in the Metaphysical world. ¡°Do you have the six senses physique?¡± Chen Yu asked her conjecture directly. ¡°How did you know?¡± Qin Guanhai was a bit surprised. His six sense physique was only determined last month. His father had instructed him not to tell others about his special physique. If outsiders asked, just tell them that his perception of spirit qi was a little stronger than others. But Chen Yu sounded so sure when she asked him. Moreover, she saved him just now, so Qin Guanhai reacted late and was unable to hide it. ¡°You really do .¡± The Six Senses Physique of a person all possessed premonitions, so what were they waiting for? Chen Yu rolled up her sleeves, quickly walked behind Liang Guang and Shao Qi. While the two were not paying attention, she moved the positions of the three stones a quick whoosh-whoosh. ¡°Whoosh.¡± With a breeze, the pile of rocks disappeared in an instant, and the surroundings once again changed into a green grass valley. However, the evening sunset was replaced by a starry sky. ¡°The formation is unraveled?¡± Liang Guang and Shao Qi looked at each other in disbelief. They just moved a few stones casually, yet they truly and successfully unsealed it. Their shit luck was too strong. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s unlocked. Let¡¯s hurry up and continue finding the magic artifact,¡± Chen Yu urged evenly. ¡°Right.¡± Shao Qi suppressed his excitement and turned to ask his junior brother, ¡°Junior Brother, where is the seventh level?¡± Qin Guanhai gave Chen Yu, who was pretending as if nothing had happened, a complicated look, before reaching out and pointing to the location in front of his left. ¡°Over there.¡± Knowing that the spiritual artifact was likely to be ahead, Chen Yu already didn¡¯t care about cheating at all. Anyway, in the end, whether or not to get the magic artifact was the choice of the magic artifact itself. These hurdles ahead were merely to eliminate most of the participants. Considering it as gratitude for Qin Guanhai¡¯s help, Chen Yu decided to open the back door for them once and send the three directly to the magic artifact, giving them a chance to be selected by it for good. So in the seventh level related to talismans, Chen Yu changed from her previous lazy style and drew a advance Spirit-Repelling Talisman to pass the level straightaway. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen can even draw an advanced talisman so easily. You¡¯re really impressive,¡± Shao Qi couldn¡¯t help but express admiration. ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke. I¡¯m usually not so lucky. It takes a long time to draw one.¡± Chen Yu wasn¡¯t being modest this time. Based on her current cultivation level, she was still a bit reluctant to draw an advanced Spirit-Repelling Talisman. But for some reason, as if she had already did so a thousand times, Chen Yu put her brush down and drew an advanced talisman that was no worse than her grandpa. Qin Guanhai¡¯s senses were indeed very accurate. Without the need for Chen Yu¡¯s secret guidance, they went all the way to the place where the magic artifact was placed with unparalleled accuracy. After walking for about half an hour, they finally arrived at the center of the magical barrier, where the magic artifact on top of the altar was placed. CH 99.3 Heyo! I''m back. It''s been a heck of grueling months. The site I was using before shut down as I was really unable to take care of it, and now it''s impossible for me to reinstate the site or retrieve all the translations there. So, I''ll just be with Sleepytranslations :) It will take some time for me to transfer all the novels with whatever I was able to save, but I''ll be sure to complete what I''ve been working on. The moment Liang Guang saw the altar, he excitedly ran toward it immediately. However, he did not reach for the magic artifact and instead looked back at the three people behind him. ¡°I¡¯m just here to accompany my Junior brother in his training this time.¡± Knowing what Liang Guang wanted to ask, Shao Qi was the first to make his position clear. ¡°I don¡¯t want the magic artifact.¡± Qin Guanhai honestly shook his head. His physique determined that he would become a Divination Master in the future, so he didn¡¯t need too many magic artifacts. ¡°I don¡¯t want it either.¡± Chen Yu naturally would not want it even more. Liang Guang knew that no one should give up the magic artifact to him after coming inside, so he would always remember this favor: ¡°I won¡¯t say anything nice. Whether I can obtain this magic artifact today or not, if there is anything I can do to help you all in the future, I will never complain.¡± Everyone smiled and didn¡¯t delay him. Liang Guang turned around and took a deep breath at the last barrier covering the magic artifact, then slowly extended his hand. Shao Qi and Qin Guanhai involuntarily hold their breath, nervously watching the scene and fearing that Liang Guang¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to break the barrier. Only Chen Yu knew that entering this last barrier relied not on Celestial Master¡¯s cultivation level, but on the degree of recognition of the magic artifact to the Celestial Master. If the artifact was unwilling, the moment the Celestial Master touched the barrier, he or she would be ejected from the valley. If the artifact was willing, then the Celestial Master would get the artifact effortlessly. The moment Liang Guang¡¯s finger touched the barrier, it suddenly disappeared. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Was this approval? Liang Guang passed through the barrier smoothly and picked up the magic artifact that was placed on the altar, but before he could examine the appearance of the artifact in detail, he heard a sudden shout from Qin Guanhai behind him, ¡°I sense it.¡± ¡°Clang-dang.¡± A distant bell suddenly resounded in the sky above the barrier, and the young Celestial Masters who had not been eliminated from the barrier raised their heads, knowing that someone had passed the level to get the magic artifact. The bell was telling everyone that the magical barrier was about to close, and they would all be sent out within a few seconds. ¡°What can you sense?¡± Chen Yu grabbed Qin Guanhai¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°The second magic artifact is under the altar.¡± The instant the thin barrier shielding the magic artifact disappeared, Qin Guanhai sensed the location of the second magic artifact. Chen Yu, who got the location, ran in the direction of the altar without thinking. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, the barrier will close soon,¡± Liang Guang blurted out to remind her. Chen Yu ignored him. She took out the compass and threw it into the air. The compass spun rapidly in the air, and then flew into the altar. In a blink, the palm-sized compass broke the half-meter high stone altar. Holy moly!!! Before the three people had time to completely show their surprise, they were already ejected by the magical barrier, and only Chen Yu was left alone in the center of the expansive magical barrier. The three came out from inside the magical barrier and landed at the meeting point in the morning. Many other people were ejected at the same time, and everyone was gathering to discuss who had gotten the artifact. Only Liang Guang and the three searched for Chen Yu in the crowd. ¡°It looks like Fellow Daoist Chen remained inside,¡± Shao Qi confirmed. ¡°Did you guys see anything at that time?¡± Liang Guang was very close and vaguely seemed to see a hole appearing under the broken stone altar. ¡°There seems to be a cave entrance.¡± Qin Guanhai¡¯s six senses were different from normal people, and he also saw it. ¡°¡­¡± The three exchanged glances and raised their heads to look at the top of the mountain. Meanwhile, far away in the capital, Lou Ming was sitting in his study in silence, and on the desk in front of him was the Ling Ji Sword that Master Mao had delivered during the day. Lou Ming raised his hand and gently stroked the formation on the scabbard that had long since been corroded to the point where the patterns could not be seen, and remembered what Master Mao had said in the afternoon. ¡°This sword can¡¯t be used. I consulted all Celestial Masters in the capital, but there is no way to hold the sword.¡± Master Mao¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. ¡°It seems that the scabbard has been sealed. What¡¯s worse, because of the age, the array pattern of the spell has long been invisible, but the effect of the seal is still there. We can¡¯t analyze what kind of formation this is from the fragmented pattern, so it¡¯s even more difficult to unravel it.¡± ¡°In other words, this spiritual artifact can¡¯t be used yet?¡± Lou Ming asked. Master Mao nodded. He pondered for a moment and then comforted him, ¡°We should not be anxious. Perfected Lou He may have a solution. The Profound Spirit Grand Competition will soon be over, so we¡¯ll think of a solution when he returns.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s index finger slowly slid along the patterns on the scabbard, all the way down, and even after passing through those places that had long been corroded without patterns, he still managed to wander with normalcy. If at the beginning he was depicting the lines, then at this point he was drawing something. ¡°Bzz-bzz-bzz.¡± The sword suddenly trembled. Lou Ming¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he raised his hand to draw the sword. ¡°Shwa!¡± Blinding lights burst out, filling the room with light. ¡°Brother Luo, why can¡¯t I pull out your Bronze Sword?¡± ¡°I have a seal set on it, so no one else can draw it except me.¡± ¡°Then set a seal on my Ling Ji Sword too, so that they¡¯ll look like a pair.¡± Thousands of years had passed, and the seal on the Bronze Sword had long been worn out by evil qi, but why was the seal on the Ling Ji Sword still there? ¡°Shwa!¡± Lou Ming sheathed the sword and frowned in deep thought. The author has something to say. A zombie bit Young Wu to save the lady. Lady: Zombie bite wounds are difficult to heal. Young Wu: It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll slowly get better. The lady felt deeply guilty: Then I¡¯ll take care of you during this time. Young Wu was jumping for joy deep inside. His master suddenly appeared, looked at the wound, and said with concern: It¡¯s a deep wound. Fortunately, I brought the sect¡¯s elixir. Before Young Wu could utter a word of refusal, his wound was already healed. Lady: I¡¯m leaving¡­ CH 100.1 Chapter 100: Profound Purification Technique Chen Yu jumped from the hole under the stone altar. The cave was about two stories high, but the space inside was narrower and only about 30 square meters. Silver-white moonlight shone in from the cave overhead, becoming the only source of light in the room. Chen Yu turned on the flashlight of her phone and carefully surveyed the surroundings. This was a sealed stone chamber. The cave overhead seemed to be the only entrance. Some patterns were carved on the walls. However, Chen Yu didn¡¯t examine them carefully. Her eyes have been searching around for the place where the spiritual artifact might have been stored. ¡°Where exactly is the spiritual artifact?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but grumble. The stone chamber was empty without even a chair or stool, let alone a spiritual artifact. Chen Yu searched back and forth three to four times, but still did not find anything extra in the stone chamber. She used her spiritual power to search for it, but still did not detect any spiritual artifact or zombie or something. It was as if the stone chamber was nothing but an ordinary stone room. ¡°Qin Guanhai said he sensed a magic artifact here, then there should be no mistake, ah!¡± Chen Yu stood in the middle of the stone chamber, wondering whether there was something she missed. However, she could sweep a glance at the empty chamber and couldn¡¯t find any deliberate hiding place, except for those patterns on the walls¡­ ¡°Patterns?¡± Chen Yu turned around with a whoosh. She ran to the left hand side of the wall with the most patterns. On the wall was a painting of a Celestial Master beheading demons, which included a malevolent ghost, a Ghost King, a zombie and a drought demon. Except for the drought demon, Chen Yu had seen all the others in the flesh, but not nearly as ominous as the mural. Chen Yu carefully studied the mural from one end to end, but still did not find any useful clues. ¡°Where the hell is it?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s emotions turned from frustration to irritability. She almost stomped her feet in anxiousness. The artifact was clearly underneath, but she couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Could it be behind the wall?¡± There was no door inside the stone chamber, so Chen Yu could only reasonably suspect that there should be room next door. She just hadn¡¯t found the entrance. Chen Yu regained her composure and touched the wall with her palm, not missing every stripe on it, trying to find the entrance crevice on it. ¡°Ka-ching.¡± A spot that her palm touched suddenly sank. Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, Found it. ¡­¡­ Chen Yu, who thought she had touched the mechanism, waited for a long time, but there was no more movement in the stone chamber other than that click. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the mechanism?¡± Chen Yu drew back her hand and carefully used her flashlight to the place she had just touched. The stone there had already sunken in, revealing an empty hole above. It was the same entrance as the one she saw in the cave when the Old Man brought her into the Luoshan Sect. Is it the same as in the cave? Chen Yu suddenly remembered what Elder Wu had said to her: ¡°If the switch at the entrance isn¡¯t opened with the unique spiritual power of the Luoshan Sect, the door will not open.¡± Right, she didn¡¯t inject any spiritual power just now. Now that she figured it out, she placed her hand in again, and then injected spiritual power. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± There was no surprise this time. A rumble sounded behind her, and when she turned around, she saw that the wall opposite her, the one painted with the drought demon, revealed a one-meter wide entrance with a faint bright light inside. Chen Yu was delighted and hurriedly sprinted toward it. However, the moment her foot crossed the boundary of the stone door, the three magic artifacts on her body trembled at the same time. Chen Yu froze and instinctively stepped back, as a gust of wind coated in evil qi Qi puffed in her face. ¡°Graaah!¡± ¡°Zombie!¡± Chen Yu exclaimed. When the zombie saw that Chen Yu dodged his first blow, he followed it with another. Chen Yu waved her hand in time to stop it, but the zombie¡¯s formidable strength blew her away. The light in the room was so dark that Chen Yu could hardly see the zombie, but she could tell that this was definitely the most agile zombie she had encountered in 18 years. ¡°Schwa!!¡± A seven-colored spiritual light suddenly burst out, illuminating the dark stone chamber and allowing Chen Yu to have a clear picture of the zombie¡¯s appearance. The zombie was about 1.9 meters tall, wearing a black armor. The style of armor seemed to be very special, dark and shiny. Except for some dust, there was no sign of rust on it. But this was not the point. The issue was that the zombie was carrying a spear on his back. This zombie even has a weapon? ¡°Graaah! Graaah!¡± Sensing that Chen Yu was in danger, the Green Spirit Hairpin flew out on its own. The seven-colored spiritual light temporarily slowed down the zombie¡¯s attack, but did not drive him into retreat. Chen Yu had no time to think. She crawled up nimbly from the ground, while fishing out the Soul Summoning Bell and the compass of her pocket. The bell flew into the air, divided into three, interconnected, transformed into a huge bell, and surrounded the zombie. ¡°Graaah!¡± The moment the bell surrounded the zombie, he roared in anger. He pulled out the spear on its back, and then frantically thrusted it in an attempt to cut the bell¡¯s shackles. ¡°Jing-ding-ding¡­ Jing-ding-ding¡­¡± With each zombie attack, the Soul Summoning Bell above her head jingled non-stop. Chen Yu feared that the zombie would break the bell¡¯s seal, so she raised her hand and sacrificed the compass. CH 100.2 The compass rotated at lightning speed while absorbing the dense spirit qi around it, until it turned into a pale golden light ball, before it rushed into the bell and smashed the lance in the zombie¡¯s hand. ¡°Graaah!¡± The zombie was caught off guard and took a step back. He immediately turned the lance head and tried to pierce the compass flying in the air. The compass darted swiftly, and for the first time, it was free to enter the Soul Summoning Bell¡¯s seal. The compass hit the zombie hard. After several rounds, his anger mounted, and the surrounding walls trembled with his roaring. The zombie seemed really enraged. Evil qi slowly coalesced in the lancehead. The evil qi was growing denser. The seal closest to the lance head began to twist, and it was plain to see that it was about to collapse. Surprisingly, this zombie can actually move! Although ordinary zombies were invulnerable to swords and lances, and were brimming with evil qi, they weren¡¯t that intelligent and could only rely on instinct to attack. But this zombie not only knew how to use weapons, but also could use his evil qi combined with his weapon. It meant that this zombie already had a certain intelligence. If a zombie has intelligence, then what would he be? ¡°Graaah!¡± It wasn¡¯t Chen Yu¡¯s dazed efforts that was the only one obstructed, but the Soul Summoning Bell also could not resist the zombie¡¯s evil qi that was condensed in the lance head. The zombie broke through the barrier and returned the favor. He turned towards Chen Yu, who was just in front of him. Chen Yu quickly retreated, while the compass circled in the air and turned into a shield to protect Chen Yu. What should I do? The Soul Summoning Bell couldn¡¯t restrain the zombie. Even if the compass could barely block the zombie¡¯s attack to let her escape, she couldn¡¯t get the spiritual artifact inside. How about escaping for down, go down the mountain and call Grandpa for us to capture this zombie together? Chen Yu decided to do so and turned around to return the way she came. However, when she looked at the exit that was two stories above her head, she couldn¡¯t help but utter an expletive. What the, without the compass¡¯s help, how am I supposed to go up?! ¡°Dang!¡± The zombie¡¯s lance knocked the compass away and hurled it into the wall behind Chen Yu. It was followed by the zombie¡¯s lance flying over. Chen Yu rolled down, dodging the zombie¡¯s attack. ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie turned around, staring at Chen Yu coldly with bloodshot eyes. He grasped the void with his left hand, and the lance that was nailed to the wall instantly returned to the zombie¡¯s hand. ¡°You know how to take things from space?¡± Chen Yu was dumbfounded. With a wave of her right hand, the compass once again flew toward the zombie. All of a sudden, a colorful spiritual light enveloped Chen Yu. She felt a burn on her right shoulder. Upon glancing at it, she found a darkening wound on her shoulder, which should have been accidentally scratched when she was avoiding the lance. The seven-colored spiritual light of the Green Spirit Hairpin was purifying the evil qi on Chen Yu¡¯s wound, but without the hairpin¡¯s restriction, the zombie¡¯s power doubled. The spirit qi of the compass was getting weaker and weaker, looking like it would fall from the air. Chen Yu was alarmed. She looked up at the Green Spirit Hairpin in the air, and a streak of light suddenly slid through her eyes. She turned her head toward the zombie again, and withdrew the compass with a click of her fingers. Without the compass to hinder him, the zombie aimed straight at Chen Yu. Dang! The compass released a spiritual light, and used the last of its spirit qi to turn into a shield and protect Chen Yu in front. The zombie seemed to have realized that the compass wouldn¡¯t last long, so it condensed the evil qi around his body, and tried to pierce the shield and the annoying woman behind the shield. Now! Chen Yu¡¯s right hand moved. The Green Spirit Hairpin floating above her head turned into a stream of light and flew towards the zombie¡¯s forehead. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Green Spirit Hairpin passed through the zombie¡¯s brow and out the back of its head, accompanied by the zombie¡¯s mournful hiss as its huge frame fell to its knees. The zombie propped itself up with one hand and reached for Chen Yu with the other, as if it was unwilling to let Chen Yu go even in death. Chen Yu was clinging to the wall, injured. She clutched the compass and panted, watching the zombie disappear into dust under the spiritual light. Knowing that the zombie was completely dead, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and raised her hand to recall the hairpin. Chen Yu held the hairpin in her hand and examined it carefully, feeling absolutely puzzled by that inspiration just now. How did I know that the Green Spirit Hairpin can kill zombies? Why did I know how to control the Green Spirit Hairpin? Chen Yu felt that after leaving the cave, she had to go back and have a good chat with the Old Man. Too many things popped out of her mind recently for no reason, making her wonder if some soul had possessed her. Chen Yu stood up, put away the compass and the hairpin, and went to pick up the Soul Summoning Bell, before re-entering the stone door. The walls of the stone door were inlaid with two huge night pearls, emitting a faint glow. With the faint glow, Chen Yu surveyed the surrounding area , and then saw a small altar. She approached it and discovered a closed wooden box on it. She was wavering whether to open it when the box opened automatically the instant she touched it, revealing an old silk cloth inside. The silk cloth was worn out, but the writing on it was legible. [Profound Fiend Purification Technique] (There are thousands of evil spirits in the world, but the Profound Fiend is the most powerful. However, Profound Fiends can still be defeated¡­) The author has something to say: Young Wu¡¯s master tripped him again and again. He really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, so he went to confront him. Young Wu: Master, When the girl and I are alone in the future, can you not show up? Master: This kid, you¡¯re not yet married, yet you already want to play the rascal? Young Wu: What nonsense are you talking about? Master: A single man and woman in a two people¡¯s world. We are all men, so how can I not know your thoughts? Young Wu felt that his master had insulted his pure love, so he stepped forward in anger, intending to kill his master. After a series of crackles and rattles, Young Wu was beaten into a dog. Sad Master: It¡¯s all my fault. I only taught you to catch ghosts, but I forgot to teach you how to be a human being.¡± CH 101.1 Chapter 101: Feng Lou (The soul doesn¡¯t disperse and the skeletons don¡¯t decompose. After death, the corpse turns rigid, and you can cultivate the corpse into a demon and then into a drought demon. A drought demon is a rare creature under the heavens, which can avoid the Heavenly Dao three times.) Can avoid the Heavenly Dao three times, what does it mean? Chen Yu continued to read on. (A drought demon has a Profound Fiend, and the Profound Fiend cannot be transformed. It can only be sealed, and it never dies. However, when a drought demon is born, the world will suffer a great drought.) In other words, because it was hard to resolve a profound fiend, and the Heavenly Dao would spare him three times, a drought demon could only be sealed. However, every time the seal was lifted and the drought demon came out, there would be a severe drought, until it was sealed again. (The founder of our sect painstakingly studied this technique and discovered it. It can purify the profound fiend and kill the drought demon.) So awesome? Chen Yu couldn¡¯t wait to read on. (It requires a person with great merit to sacrifice himself and extradite the evil spirit.) What the hell? That is to say, to kill a drought demon, you must find a Celestial Master with great merits to die with the drought demon, and sacrifice himself to save the world. How dare they pass down such a technique? Chen Yu grumbled. She threw the silk cloth back into the box, and then continued to search for spiritual artifacts in the room. After searching for it for a long time, there was nothing in the room that could be regarded as a spiritual artifact. Chen Yu frowned and pondered for a long time. Then she remembered the spear that the zombie carried. She ran out of the room and picked up the long spear that had fallen beside a pile of dust. The zombie¡¯s evil qi was still attached to the spear. Chen Yu injected spiritual power to it, however, the injected spiritual power did not devour the residual evil qi on it. The two Qi coexisted and didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Yes, it indeed was a spiritual artifact. Chen Yu happily carried the spear behind her. Just as she was about to climb out of the cave, she turned back and pulled away the wooden box in the stone chamber and the black armor on the zombie. As for the night pearl on the wall, Chen Yu gave it a thought. After all, it was also something of her sect. She was not poor enough to sell her property, so she didn¡¯t go to the wall and take them down. Because the armor was too heavy, Chen Yu divided it into two, before stepping on the flying compass and leaping back to the ground. Considering that it was so late, the cable cars must have been closed. Chen Yu carried her harvest back to the stone chamber where the Luoshan Sect stored their magic artifacts. She planned to spend the night there and leave the next morning. And because Chen Yu was late in coming out, Lu Ning, Liang Guang and others kept waiting in the valley at the entrance of the cable cars. They appeared tense, observing the summit of the mountain. It seemed that as long as they kept watching, a miracle would happen. ¡°Brother Lu Ning, let¡¯s go back for now,¡± Yan Xin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Her grandfather said that she will be fine.¡± Earlier, Lu Ning, Liang Guang and others were anxious when they confirmed that Chen Yu had not come out from the magical barrier. Immediately, they rushed to the hotel to find Elder Wu and told him that Chen Yu remained inside. At that time, Elder Wu only raised his eyebrows in surprise. He obviously did not take it to heart. On the contrary, he also kindly reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That girl can not die. You just finished the competition, so you should go home and rest for now.¡± After he finished speaking, he went back to his room to continue watching TV. Lu Ning simply could not understand Elder Wu¡¯s reaction. He couldn¡¯t complain about his elders either, so he could only return to the valley once more and kept watch outside the magical barrier. ¡°Xin¡¯er, if you¡¯re tired, you should go back,¡± Lu Ning told Yan Xin without turning his head. ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Xin was about to say something else, but Yan Wei dragged her aside. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Yan Xin asked with a pout. ¡°Xin¡¯er, when exactly can you be sensible?¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face was full of helplessness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Yan Xin instantly expressed dissatisfaction at her brother¡¯s complaint. ¡°Chen Yu is Aunt Lin¡¯s life-saver, and the weight she carries in Lu Ning¡¯s heart is different from others.¡± Yan Xin felt disturbed because she knew Chen Yu was special in Lu Ning¡¯s heart: ¡°But her own grandfather said she was fine. Moreover, when Brother Lu Ning was in the magical barrier before, he wasted a lot of spiritual power. I just want him to go home early and rest.¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er, although we have known Lu Ning since we were very young, you should have figured out where exactly you stand.¡± For the first time, Yan Wei said something harsh to his sister. ¡°I know you like Lu Ning, but whether he likes you or not, you should not meddle in his affairs.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Yan Xin looked at her brother incredulously. ¡°In my heart, my sister has always been a very lovely girl. I don¡¯t want her to become rambunctious and spiteful,¡± Yan Wei said in a serious tone. ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to stay here. I¡¯ll take you back,¡± Yan Wei finished speaking. He ignored Yan Xin¡¯s objection, turned around and walked back to Lu Ning. He said, ¡°Lu Ning, I¡¯ll take Xin¡¯er back. Send me a message if you have any news about Fellow Daoist Chen.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Ning nodded. Yan Wei finished speaking and dragged his reluctant sister out of the valley on the cable car. Liang Guang, who also stayed in place, could no longer restrain himself when it was taking Chen Yu a long time to make an appearance. He couldn¡¯t help but start to ask Qin Guanhai, ¡°Guanhai, did you sense danger when you sensed the magic artifact?¡± ¡°The time was too short, and I only had time to sense the magic artifact,¡± Qin Guanhai said. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen¡¯s cultivation is so powerful. She should be fine.¡± After traveling within the magical barrier for a day, Shao Qi, more or less, had an in-depth experience about Chen Yu¡¯s cultivation base. The four stopped talking, found a stone to sit down on, and waited quietly until the sun rose from the east again. A piercing sound, as if something was rubbing the ground, broke the silence of the dawn. It caught the attention of several people, and the crowd turned their heads to look. Chen Yu, who was carrying her spear and dragging her long zombie armor, caused successive bangings along the way. She, who thought there must be no one outside this early, met four pairs of surprised eyes as soon as she came out of the cave. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here so early?? It¡¯s over. The sect entrance is exposed. ¡°Shishi!¡± Lu Ning regained her senses and ran toward ahead of the others. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen.¡± The rest of the three ran together right after him. CH 101.2 ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡± Chen Yu smiled sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright,¡± Lu Ning checked Chen Yu¡¯s condition. Seeing that she was in high spirits with sufficient spiritual power and looked much more energetic than them, he finally set his mind at ease. Qin Guanhai, on the other hand, noticed the spear behind Chen Yu and asked, ¡°Is this the second magic artifact?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°This armor too?¡± Liang Guang asked, looking at the seemingly heavy armor that Chen Yu was dragging with both hands. ¡°This one isn¡¯t. It¡¯s something I picked from a zombie.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°That zombie has been around for years. The quality of the armor is so good. It¡¯s probably a good antique, so I¡¯m going to take it out and see if I can sell it for some money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why does it sound like it¡¯s reasonable when Fellow Daoist Chen does such a thing? ¡°Let me help you carry it.¡± Seeing that Chen Yu was hauling two pieces of armor with difficulty, Lu Ning reached over to help. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s quite heavy. I¡¯ll just do it myself,¡± Chen Yu refused. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± Lu Ning insisted on helping. Since he was insistent, Chen Yu released her hold. ¡°Thud!¡± Lu Ning was almost brought to his knees by the heavy armor. Embarrassment immediately painted his face. He forced a smile and bent down to pick up the fallen armor. However¡­ he could not drag it at all. I told you it¡¯s heavy¡­ Chen Yu grumbled deep inside. So the four men watched as a petite girl dragged two heavy armors and walked down the mountain at a fast pace. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the tires of the car sank a lot when the armor was put into the car, they would have wondered if the episode in the valley was a dream. When Chen Yu returned to the hotel and just got out of the elevator, the internet addict next door, who had been playing games all night, opened the door and stared at the thing Chen Yu was dragging in her hand with disgust: ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of cleaning it up before bringing it back? It stinks to death.¡± ¡°Your nose is too keen. Am I to blame?¡± Chen Yu had purified the armor before she took it down the mountain. Although there was still some residual evil Qi left on it, it would not affect ordinary people. Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation was just too high, and his senses were much better than others. Elder Wu took a glance at the armor and knew that it contained dense evil qi. It probably needed a second purification to completely clean it, so he did not say anything else. He just swept a glance at the spear on Chen Yu¡¯s back and asked: ¡°Have you found the spiritual artifact?¡± ¡°I found it.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re bullshit luck.¡± He himself had spent so many years in Qilian Mountain without finding it, and yet this girl found it as soon as she went. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, so I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Chen Yu did not get angry when Elder Wu commented on her luck. Instead, she took out the wooden box she brought out from the stone chamber and handed it to him, saying, ¡°I found this together with the spiritual artifact.¡± Elder Wu reached out and took the box, examined it and said, ¡°This has the unique seal of our Luoshan Sect on it.¡± Elder Wu opened the wooden box, saw the silk cloth inside, and then unfolded it. After reading the contents inside, his expression instantly became ugly. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chen Yu asked with concern, feeling that her grandpa¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so my blood sugar is low.¡± Elder Wu folded the silk cloth, glanced at Chen Yu, and instructed, ¡°Pack up and go out to buy me breakfast. I want steamed buns at the sixth street corner and fresh soybean milk at the eighth.¡± After giving orders, Elder Wu closed the door and went back to his room. If they weren¡¯t in a hotel, Chen Yu would have rushed forward and kicked the door, but then she¡¯d have to pay the hotel for a broken door. Come on, I have fought a zombie for a whole night, yet he can¡¯t say a word of greeting on my return. I was even ordered to buy breakfast for an old man who plays games at home!! The Capital, the Lou Residence. With the return of the Ling Ji Sword, Lou Ming¡¯s memories of his previous life were becoming clearer and clearer, and he vaguely felt that the origin of his evil spirit should be during the Ling Ji Sword era. Tian Fei prepared breakfast, stood at the door of Lou Ming¡¯s bedroom, waited for a few seconds, then turned around and went back downstairs. He sat on the sofa in the living room and sent a message to the group chat. Tian Fei: (Young Master is still sleeping.) He Qi: (Young Master seems to be sleeping a little longer recently.) Cheng Peng: (Young Master doesn¡¯t seem to be sleeping well lately.) Assistant A: (That¡¯s right. The last time I was on duty, I found that Young Master woke up three times at night, and seemed to have some kind of nightmare.) Assistant B: (One day at noon, the Young Master also took a nap for the first time. But when he woke up, he was pale, sweating profusely, and also seemed to have been startled awake.) Tian Fei: (What¡¯s happening with Young Master?) He Qi: (It may be related to those spiritual artifacts.) Cheng Peng: (That¡¯s right. I think it was after the arrival of those spiritual artifacts that Young Master became like this.) Assistant A: (Then¡­ what are we going to do?) He Qi: (Master Mao did not say that there is a problem with the spiritual artifact. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens.) ¡­ While the assistants were discussing, Lou Ming¡¯s dream made new progress. He dreamed that he brought Princess Ling Ji back to see his master in his previous life. ¡°Will your master like me?¡± Ling Ji asked worriedly. ¡°My master is very nice and loves me very much. As long as I like you, he will definitely like you.¡± Feng Luo smiled to comfort her. ¡°Aren¡¯t all Celestial Masters Daoist priests? Can you really marry and have children?¡± Ling Ji asked curiously. ¡°You suspect that I am a Daoist priest, so why are you still with me?¡± Feng Luo retorted with a smile. ¡°I was going to let you return to the secular world, you know?¡± Ling Ji said with some embarrassment. ¡°You really¡­¡± Feng Luo was downright speechless. ¡°Hee-hee-hee¡­¡± Ling Ji smiled slyly. Her cute appearance instantly melted Feng Luo¡¯s temper. ¡­ The scene shifted and an old man with white hair and white robes stood majestically in front of Feng Luo. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with your relationship,¡± the old man said. ¡°Why, Master?¡± Feng Luo did not understand. ¡°I am doing it for your own good,¡± the old man said in a serious tone. ¡°If you are doing it for my good, then please fulfill our wishes, Master.¡± Feng Luo knelt down in front of his master and pleaded. ¡°What if¡­ I¡¯m doing it for the sake of that girl?¡± the old man asked again. Feng Luo stiffened and looked at his master in bewilderment. ¡°There are two unique skills of our Luoshan Sect. You are excellent at exorcism, but you are not very proficient in Divination.¡± The old man¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°However, I conducted a divination for you¡­¡± Thinking of his Master¡¯s divination test, Feng Luo¡¯s face instantly turned pale¡­ And the face of the sleeping Lou Ming also turned terribly ugly¡­ The author has something to say: Young Wu, who was recovering from his injuries, found out the cruel fact that he could not beat his master, so he decided to leave home. Young Wu: Master, when one day you want to hang yourself, remember to tell me, so that I¡¯ll come back and set off firecrackers for you. Master: You bastard, I raised you for so long, yet you¡¯ll only light off firecrackers! Why aren¡¯t you going to buy fireworks? So a long time later, in order for Young Wu to let his Master watch fireworks, he arranged a firework display at the Ghost Gate for a full hour. CH 102.1 ¡°Princess Ling Ji was originally destined to die early.¡± Master used an extremely bland tone to drop a bomb on Feng Luo¡¯s heart. ¡°Master!¡± Feng Luo looked at his master incredulously. Master looked at Feng Luo¡¯s unwillingness to believe, nodded with regret, and once again confirmed his calculation. ¡°When?¡± After a long silence, Feng Luo asked suddenly. ¡°She can¡¯t live past two decades,¡± Master replied. Two decades? Isn¡¯t Ling Ji almost eighteen years old? Feng Luo gasped for breath and stood up, turned around and walked out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Master called out to stop his disciple who was about to leave the hall. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Ling Ji,¡± Feng Luo replied with his back turned. ¡°Have you forgotten what I just told you?¡± Master couldn¡¯t help but frown. His disciple had been stable since he was young. How come now he was leaving without even hearing himself out? ¡°Master.¡± Feng Luo turned around, said earnestly, ¡°Your divinations have never been wrong. I know I can¡¯t change anything, and I don¡¯t want to change anything, but if Ling Ji can only live for two more years, then I must stay by her side for those two years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear the consequences before you make a decision?¡± Master asked. ¡°No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them,¡± Feng Luo returned loudly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bear it!¡± Feng Luo looked at his master in disbelief. What kind of consequences could make his master say such words in such a serious tone? ¡°What consequences?¡± Feng Luo asked anyway. Hearing his disciple¡¯s question, the white-clad elder couldn¡¯t help but sigh, before slowly telling the cause and effect of his divination, ¡°I was in seclusion the other day, and noticed while making my calculations that your Hong Luan star(is used to represent the horoscope for predicting marriage. It also means that someone is about to get married) moved. I was very puzzled, because you have no predestined love in your destiny.¡± When Feng Luo heard that he had no predestined love, his eyes trembled unconsciously. ¡°So I was very curious about your Hong Luan Star and took some effort to calculate it.¡± The master sighed, ¡°Who would have thought that it is a great omen?¡± ¡°Princess Ling Ji should have died in the war before she turned 20 years old, descended to the Underworld, reincarnated, and enjoyed karmic rewards accumulated during her lifetime. But because she met you, her fate changed drastically.¡± ¡°What changes?¡± Feng Luo nervously held her breath. ¡°She¡­ Her soul flies away and scatters!¡± Soul scatter!! Feng Luo staggered and clanged against the door behind him. ¡°Why?¡± Feng Luo lost his soul and asked his master, ¡°Why would her soul scatter after being with me?¡± ¡°During my divination, the trigger that changed her fate had not yet happened, so I am not sure what exactly could have caused such a result. But the only thing I can say for sure is that as long as you stay by her side, then this consequence will definitely happen,¡± Master said. ¡°Master¡­¡± Feng Luo looked at his master in despair and helplessness, like a drowning man yearning for someone to pull him ashore. ¡°We, people in the Metaphysics World, take death very lightly, because death is a new life for us.¡± The master looked at his desperate disciple and said word by word, ¡°But once a soul scatters¡­ it is the end of all things. Feng Luo, think about it properly.¡± Feng Luo lost his soul and left the hall. He stood petrified outside the door of the Library Pavilion, while Ling Ji, who was quietly waiting for his return stood at the other end of the door. ¡°Go in, ah. What are you standing there for? Go in.¡± Lou Ming, who was originally leaning over Feng Luo, began to get anxious for no reason. He didn¡¯t know what he was anxious about. He just had a premonition that something terrible was going to happen. Lou Ming anxiously urged, but Feng Luo outside the door stood motionless. How Lou Ming wished he could move. That way, he could get into the house. Perhaps his desire was too strong, because Lou Ming literally separated from Feng Luo¡¯s body. Before he could get over his surprise, he pushed the door open and ran in. In the library, a woman dressed in a light blue dress was standing in front of the bookshelf and reading a book with relish. After reading for a while, she would look back at the door like a thief, as if afraid of being caught. Lou Ming approached to look at the book Ling Ji was holding. He didn¡¯t see the title. He just glanced at the page that Ling Ji had opened, and only read the three or four words on it. A devastating fear suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, making him recklessly want to move and snatch the book from Ling Ji¡¯s hand and prevent her from continuing to read it. ¡°Don¡¯t read this book.¡± Lou Ming passed through Ling Ji¡¯s body, and nothing was able to stop her. ¡°So that¡¯s how the drought demon came to be.¡± Before waking up with a start, Lou Ming heard Ling Ji muttering to herself. The powerlessness and despair brought by the dream seeped through Lou Ming¡¯s limbs and bones, leaving him with almost no strength to move. He remained awake as if he were a statue for a long, long time, so long until the special ring tone he had set up for Shishi rang at the end of the bed. Lou Ming turned around mechanically, and managed to regain some strength. He took the mobile phone and looked at the word ¡®Shishi¡¯ that kept flashing on the screen of the phone. Only then did his cold heart recover a bit. ¡°Third Brother, have you had breakfast yet?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s vibrant voice came through the other end of the microphone. Lou Ming looked at the quilt still covering him and softly mmmed, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± ¡°Third Brother, let me tell you some good news, oh.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t wait, couldn¡¯t even spare half of a second to keep him in suspense, and shouted excitedly into the phone, ¡°I found the spiritual artifact. I¡¯ve found the fourth spiritual artifact. Hahahahaha, aren¡¯t I awesome?¡± ¡°Very impressive.¡± Lou Ming could almost imagine how happy Chen Yu looked on the other end of the phone and chuckled despite himself. ¡°Third Brother, wait for me. I have already bought a ticket and can return today. Wait for me to come back ah,¡± Chen Yu said happily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± At this moment, Lou Ming¡¯s feelings were quite complicated. There was remorse, there was fear, but these could not resist his anticipation of seeing Chen Yu soon. He got up from the bed, freshened up as usual and ate. He then went into the study with the Ling Ji Sword in his arms, and never came out again for the whole day. Lou Ming flipped through the dream images he had recorded during this period little by little and sorted out the connections. The past was slowly becoming clear. It was Feng Luo who took Ling Ji back to the Luoshan Sect, which allowed Ling Ji, who was originally just an ordinary person, to read the origin of a drought demon. And then, when she slaughtered the city, she used the city¡¯s grievances as a guide to turn into a drought demon, fulfilling the prophecy of his master about her soul scattering. It was Feng Luo who harmed Ling Ji. CH 102.2 If she hadn¡¯t met Feng Luo, Ling Ji would have been reincarnated after the city massacre and enjoyed the karmic reward accumulated during her lifetime for generations. ¡°So this evil spirit, do I really deserve it?¡± Lou Ming gave a bitter laugh. When Chen Yu walked out of the airport with a pile of things in her arms, she saw He Qi, who came to pick her up, from afar. ¡°Assistant He,¡± Chen Yu saw He Qi and greeted him happily. ¡°Miss Chen Yu, welcome back,¡± He Qi hurriedly welcomed her. ¡°Did Third Brother ask you to pick me up?¡± Chen Yu asked with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Ming went directly into the study after having breakfast, and has not left a step until now. He had never instructed He Qi to pick Chen Yu up. However, as a qualified assistant, when did he ever need detailed instructions? This should be basic professionalism, no? ¡°Miss Chen Yu, let me help you get your things.¡± He Qi reached out to take the suitcase in Chen Yu¡¯s hand, and the two turned around and walked towards the car not far away. He Qi first opened the door of the backseat for Chen Yu, and then pushed the suitcase to the back of the car. When he squatted down and was about to carry the suitcase into the trunk, the result¡­ Hnngh? Hnngh! Hnngh? What exactly was loaded in this 20-inch suitcase? How can I not move it? No, the special forces must not lose face. He Qi took a deep breath, gathered power below his navel, bent down, and tried to lift it¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± The luggage could be considered to have been loaded in the trunk. Feeling the car trembling, Chen Yu craned his neck, looked at He Qi¡¯s face where the blue veins on his forehead had not yet disappeared, and praised him, ¡°Assistant He, you are quite strong.¡± Why don¡¯t I feel happy hearing your compliment¡­ Because He Qi was not on duty today, he just sent Chen Yu to the door of the courtyard and did not follow her inside. Chen Yu got out of the car and ran into the house impatiently. After failing to find the Third Brother she¡¯d been missing in the living room, she turned around and ran to the study on the second floor skillfully. Anyway, at this hour, her Third Brother must be in the study if he wasn¡¯t in the living room. ¡°Third Brother, Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu was yet to appear, but her voice arrived first. Lou Ming¡¯s gaze moved away from the Ling Ji Sword and looked at Shishi who suddenly barged in. In that moment, Shishi¡¯s face gradually overlapped with the girl in his dream in Lou Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± (Are you going to take me to see your master?) ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing?¡± (Will your master like me?) ¡°Third Brother, is that the spiritual artifact on your desk the one found from Wufang Lake?¡± (Put a seal on my sword as well, so that it¡¯s like a pair.) ¡°Swish!¡± The Ling Ji Sword unsheathed itself, and a cold murderous aura suddenly spread out. Lou Ming regained his senses and looked at the Ling Ji Sword that was said that all Celestial Masters were unable to draw. When Chen Yu easily pulled it out, his face whitened even more. If it was all just speculation before, then the scene before him was the most powerful evidence. I am Feng Luo, and Shishi is Ling Ji whose predestined fate changed and whose soul almost scattered. ¡°This sword is so heavy with killing intent, but it¡¯s quite smooth to use.¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch the sharp blade. In response, the Ling Ji Sword emitted a melodious beep. ¡°Shishi!¡± Lou Ming suddenly shouted. ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Yu looked up in confusion. ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ming opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. A torn and frustrated expression surfaced on his face. What the hell should I do? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Third Brother?¡± Seeing that his expression wasn¡¯t quite right, Chen Yu put down the Ling Ji Sword in her hand and asked with concern. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lou Ming shook his head. ¡°Is your evil qi unstable again?¡± Third Brother didn¡¯t look like he¡¯s fine at all. Lou Ming looked at Chen Yu¡¯s concerned look and nodded guiltily. Chen Yu immediately walked around the desk: ¡°Then let me seal it for you.¡± Before Lou Ming could react, Chen Yu lowered her head and kissed him. She grabbed Lou Ming¡¯s collar and slightly closed her big eyes. Their breath was compatible and their lips and tongues touched. Lou Ming¡¯s body seemed to have been electrified, and his long memory revived again. ¡°Brother Luo, when are we going to get married?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, what were you reading?¡± ¡°I was reading something related to marriage.¡± ¡°Then why did you hide as soon as you saw me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really something related to marriage.¡± ¡°Then show it to me too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­ How could you, a lady, read this kind of stuff?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you have to see it after we get married. And having looked at it, how about we try from the very first step?¡± ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­ you are a woman. How can you¡­¡± ¡°You will be married to me anyway. Moreover, it¡¯s just a kiss, and not the ones after it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± ¡°¡­Return to the mountain with me tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take you to meet my master.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, but really, don¡¯t you want to try?¡± Lou Ming snapped back to his senses. With a fierce force of both hands, he pressed Chen Yu tightly on himself and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. ¡°Hmm?¡± When Chen Yu, who was secretly taking advantage, felt her victim suddenly respond so actively, she couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes in confusion. ¡°Shishi?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s deep eyes looked with forbearance at Chen Yu, who opened her eyes with a start. ¡°Third Brother? Has your e-evil qi stabilized?¡± Chen Yu asked in a whisper. ¡°It¡¯s stabilized, but¡­¡± Lou Ming suddenly picked Chen Yu up with one hand and made her sit on the desk behind him. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu looked at Lou Ming, who was standing in front of her, in confusion. ¡°I still want to kiss you.¡± Lou Ming lowered his head and for the first time soberly, he audibly and bluntly told the girl he liked that he wanted to kiss her without borrowing his evil qi as an excuse. He liked Shishi, just as Feng Luo in his previous life liked Princess Ling Ji. He didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future when he met Shishi in this life. But since fate was already predetermined when they first met, why bother to change it? Just like Feng Luo in the previous life. He reluctantly broke up for Ling Ji, but in the end, Princess Ling Ji still transformed into a drought demon. Had he known it earlier, he would have cherished every minute and every second they had together. Lou Ming kissed Chen Yu until she was almost out of breath. She pushed him away, gasping for breath, and when she recovered, she found Lou Ming looking at her with a complicated expression. She couldn¡¯t help it but explained herself at the spur of moment: ¡°Third Brother, I j-just couldn¡¯t catch my breath for a while. I¡¯m alright now. Let¡¯s continue.¡± When Chen Yu said continue, she raised her pinkish little face, with overflowing watery delight in her big eyes. ¡°Shishi.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I like you.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°If you do not object, then from this moment, we start dating. When you graduate from college, we will get married.¡± Don¡¯t be bothered by his evil spirit, and don¡¯t dwell on how long he could actually live. If it¡¯s destined that they¡¯ll eventually meet in life, then they should start cherishing it from the first day they meet. Every second will count. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°Then in the future, is it possible for me to kiss you without having to use sealing your evil qi as an excuse?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but respond with a deep laugh. ¡°Anytime.¡± ¡°Remember when I peeked at the e-rotic pictures and was caught by you?¡± Ling Ji, who was already a drought demon, and whose black eyes turned bloody red, looked demonic and dangerous from head to toe. Nevertheless, she was extraordinarily beautiful. ¡°I do.¡± How could Feng Lou forget? ¡°The moment I jumped off the city tower, do you know what the last thought in my head was?¡± Ling Ji suddenly asked. ¡°What?¡± Feng Luo asked cooperatively. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I just pounce on you regardless and take advantage of you from the start?¡± Ling Ji curled the corners of her mouth and smiled seductively. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to fall in love, but I didn¡¯t get to do anything. What a big loss.¡± Feng Luo fell silent for a moment, then suddenly walked towards Ling Ji. Ling Ji stood in the distance. Even though his spiritual power made her instinctively uncomfortable, she did not take the slightest step back. ¡°Do you still want to take advantage of me?¡± Feng Lou asked. Ling Ji froze, and her bloodshot eyes that could no longer reveal any emotion opened wide. Feng Luo slightly inclined his head, cupped Ling Ji¡¯s cold, chilly cheeks, lowered his head and gently kissed her. In that moment, bloody evil qi shot up to the sky, obscuring the entire sky. The author has something to say: Young Wu went to the Ghost Gate to set off fireworks, and was chased to death for a day and a night by Niu Tou and Ma Mian for ruining the public order of the Underworld. As a result, he was drained of his spiritual power. Before he could recover his spiritual power, he heard that his lady was in danger, so he rushed to the rescue. Young Wu: Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll use the Deity Invocation Talisman to find ghost messengers to help. After a while, a ghost messenger came and killed the malevolent ghost with one move. Young Wu: Why is it you? The ancestor who has turned into a ghost messenger: You stupid, you can¡¯t even capture a malevolent ghost of this level. Is it because a bunch of beauties in the Underworld showered you with love last night that you¡¯re feeling woozy? The lady: Shower with love? Young Wu: Let me explain¡­ TL Note: Finally, we¡¯ve got some development!!! Elder Wu was really bound to lose the lady with his master¡¯s masterpieces LOL. CH 103.1 Qilian Mountains. After Chen Yu obtained the spiritual artifact, she couldn¡¯t wait to take the plane back to the capital. Elder Wu, on the other hand, did not leave with her because he wanted to clean up the aftermath for the Profound Spirit Grand Competition. In fact, the so-called clean up was just a casual excuse. He didn¡¯t leave with Chen Yu, because he still had some questions that needed answers. At this minute, he was standing at the top of the Qilian Mountain, in the stone chamber where the spiritual artifact was stored. He was staring at the lifelike murals on the walls in a daze. Every movement of the Celestial Masters on the murals was unique to the Luoshan Sect in terms of exercising ghosts. There were also several that even he had never seen before. Elder Wu did not tell Chen Yu the historical development of the Luoshan Sect in detail. His own understanding of the sect was also mostly derived from the simple notes left by previous sect masters in their sect journals. From the journal written by the 6th generation sect master, Elder Wu learned that due to chaos brought about by war for years, resentment in the world remained constant. Many generals who died in the war transformed into zombies after death. In order to help the world and save the people, disciples of Luoshan Sect went down the mountain to exorcize ghosts. This resulted in a lot of casualties. From the journal of the 10th generation sect master, Elder Wu learned that, because of the diminishing number of talents, the Luoshan Sect gradually lost its former glory. The vast Qilian Mountain range was emptied, so the subsequent sect masters withdrew from the mountain range and only occasionally returned to pay respect to their ancestors. From the journal of the16th generation sect master, Elder Wu learned that because there were fewer and fewer heirs of the Luoshan Sect, the system of the school gradually became useless. Most of the descendants did things according to their own wishes, but there was only one thing that all Luoshan Sect disciples must not forget. That was to open the magical barrier every decade and use magic artifacts as a guide, so that the world¡¯s Metaphysics masters would gather in the Qilian Mountains. For this odd tradition, Chen Yu once asked Elder Wu why. He didn¡¯t give an answer, because even he himself didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t figure out why all sect masters of the Luoshan Sect in previous generations were lazy. They had been sect masters for decades, but they usually summed up their lives in but a few words. Therefore, many traditions of the Luoshan Sect were known but their causes were unknown. Nonetheless, the tradition of holding the Profound Spirit Grand Competition every ten years was written in the journal of every sect master. And now, Elder Wu stood inside this stone chamber in a trance and felt that perhaps this tradition that had kept the Luoshan Sect going for hundreds of years was for this stone chamber, and the Profound Fiend Purification Technique inside it. Or maybe it was because of Lou Ming. The six spiritual artifacts needed to purify his evil spirit were placed in the sect¡¯s premises, and even more coincidentally, the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique was also stored here at the same time. There¡¯s Shishi, too. Why does she have a special physique that¡¯s totally unaffected by his evil qi? And why does she also bear memories after her reincarnation? How annoying! Elder Wu frowned in annoyance. Since this morning, from the time he saw the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique brought to him by Chen Yu, he suddenly had a sense of foreboding. A certain memory that he had deliberately forgotten also always popped up from time to time. The Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique; why did this kind of magic skill specially used to deal with drought demons pop up at this time? What exactly did this have to do with Lou Ming, Shishi, and the Luoshan Sect? Elder Wu mulled over it for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t figure it out. The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became, and the more he speculated, the worse his premonition became. Elder Wu was quite annoyed with this premonition. Even an ordinary person might encounter bad luck when feeling a foreboding, not to mention a Metaphysics disciple like Elder Wu. Throughout his life, ominous premonitions occurred to him a total of three times. The first time this premonition appeared was fifty years ago. His master, the previous sect master of Luoshan Sect, that dead old geezer he loved and hated really became a dead old geezer that year. The second time this premonition appeared was twenty years ago, the year he withdrew from the Jianghu and lived in seclusion in Damu Village. The third time was today. CH 103.2 Elder Wu scowled. This feeling of knowing something was going to happen, but not knowing exactly what it was, really sucked. Elder Wu did not dwell on it for long and left the Qilian Mountains in the evening with the thought of confronting soldiers with generals and stem water with earth(taking appropriate measures as the situation called for). He just didn¡¯t expect that confronting soldiers and stem water would come too quickly. Airport. When Elder Wu was about to board the plane with his boarding pass, his QQ message notification on his phone suddenly rang frantically. The dripping sound was incessant and distracting. Elder Wu initially thought that it was someone from the Swimming Dragon Team urging him to go back, so he took out his mobile phone again. He wanted to tell them that he was already at the airport, so they should stop urging him. But when he saw what the constantly flashing notifications on QQ were, his expression instantly turned solemn. Perfected Hua Xie: There is a change at Qingmang Mountain. Grand Master Ci Hai: Qingmang Mountain? Yan Chongming: Has the seal loosened? Perfected Hua Xie: A few days ago, I suddenly felt restless and started a divination. My divination conveyed a disastrous omen. The direction points to the northwest, near Qingmang mountain. Yan Chongming: Doesn¡¯t Shen Qingzhu live near Qingmang Mountain? Shen Qingzhu: I am now in Qingmang Mountain, but did not find any strange movement. Wait¡­ The group instantly quieted down for a minute. Shen Qingzhu: Something seems to be moving inside the seal. Perfected Hua Xie: What is it? Yan Chongming: Is the drought demon going to wake up? Grand Master Ci Hai: Amitabha. Shen Qingzhu: It¡¯s not the drought demon, but if this thing keeps moving too much, the seal will be loosened. Wait until I get to Qingmang Mountain. Perfected Hua Xie: Who can contact Wu Li? If something happens to the seal, we must find him. The group went instantly quiet. Apparently, no one had Wu Li¡¯s contact information. I am Big Account: I read everything. I¡¯m flying over now. After Elder Wu replied with this sentence, he threw his boarding pass back to the capital into the trash can next to him and bought a new ticket to Qingmang Mountain. Capital. Master Mao heard that Chen Yu had returned from Qilian Mountain with the fourth spiritual artifact, so he rushed from the Metaphysics Headquarters and asked impatiently while entering the door, ¡°Where is the fourth spiritual artifact?¡± While asking Tian Fei to go upstairs to take down the fourth spiritual artifact, Lou Ming poured a glass of water for Master Mao and asked, ¡°Master Mao, why did you rush here so late?¡± ¡°I was too excited.¡± Master Mao was indeed excited, and his entire body was still in a state of excitement until now. ¡°Did something good happen?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°It¡¯s more than a good thing, a great good thing.¡± Master Mao said excitedly, ¡°The location where the fifth spiritual artifact was placed has been deciphered, and I know how to find the sixth one.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Yu jumped up from the sofa in excitement. ¡°The sixth spiritual artifact has also been found?¡± ¡°It¡¯s knowing how to find it.¡± Master Mao corrected her with a smile. ¡°The whereabouts of all six spiritual artifacts are all here. Third Brother, your evil spirit will soon be solved.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t care about that. She knew that all six spiritual artifacts could be found anyway. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lou Ming also didn¡¯t expect things to proceed so smoothly and was pleasantly surprised. At this time, Tian Fei brought down the fourth spiritual artifact Chen Yu had brought back from upstairs and carefully placed it on the table in the living room. Master Mao studied it for a while before confirming, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the fourth spiritual artifact, and the aura on it is very similar to the aura of the previous three artifacts.¡± After Master Mao finished speaking, he looked at Chen Yu and asked, ¡°Has Perfected Lou seen it?¡± ¡°He has, and my grandfather said it¡¯s fine.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°That makes me more relieved.¡± Master Mao asked again, ¡°Has he returned yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa said he had to stay over there for a few more days, so he might have to come back a few days later.¡± ¡°Then when he returns to the capital, can you ask him to come here? I need to discuss with him the specific method to purify Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit after collecting the six spiritual artifacts,¡± Master Mao said. ¡°No problem. When Grandpa comes back, I¡¯ll let him come over,¡± Chen Yu promised. Seeing that Master Mao was already worrying about purifying his evil spirit after collecting the spiritual artifacts, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master Mao, where are the fifth and the sixth spiritual artifacts?¡± Only then did Master Mao remember that he hadn¡¯t told Lou Ming and Chen Yu about the whereabouts of the last two spiritual artifacts. He took a sip from the teacup and said with a smile, ¡°The whereabouts of the fifth spiritual artifact has been analyzed. It¡¯s in Qingmang Mountain.¡± ¡°Qingmang Mountain?¡± Lou Ming asked again, ¡°What about the sixth spiritual artifact?¡± That so-called darkest and brightest place. ¡°We don¡¯t know where the sixth spiritual artifact was placed, but we discovered a way to find it.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°During this recent period, I have marked on the map where the six spiritual artifacts that have been found were dug.¡± Master Mao narrated, flipping out a map from his daoist robe and pouncing on the table to clarify things to the two people. ¡°Look. The first spiritual artifact, the Bronze Sword, was found in Lingnan, and the location is here. The second one, the Bone Flute, was found here ten years ago. The third one is in Wufang Lake, which is here. The fourth one is in the Qilian Mountain Range, which is in this direction¡­¡± ¡°The Pentagram Convergence Array.¡± Lou Ming surveyed the four coordinate points that Master Mao marked, and the five words Pentagram Convergence Array suddenly popped out of his mind. ¡°Exactly!¡± Master Mao raised his head excitedly. ¡°If it is a Pentagram Convergence Array, then as long as five of the spiritual artifacts are found, the sixth one will naturally generate a response.¡± Chen Yu also understood. The Pentagram Convergence Array was a very simple formation, and this formation had almost no use other than to allow objects to sense each other. The Celestial Masters in the Metaphysics World usually use the array to store more important items and magic artifacts. This way, whenever a sect lost a magic artifact outside, they could rely on the senses of the other magic artifacts to find the location of the lost artifact and find it back. But now that Metaphysics was in decline, no sect in the Metaphysics World needed to use the Pentagram Convergence Array to store magic artifacts. Therefore, few people used the formation. Fortunately, the formation was relatively simple. Moreover, there were even records about it in the books of formations left in the Metaphysical World. ¡°So now¡­ we just need to get this magic artifact from Qingmang Mountain next. Once the five magic artifacts are gathered, we can then use the Pentagram Convergence Array to locate the sixth artifact,¡± Master Mao said while using his finger to heavily point at Qingmang Mountain. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? I¡¯ll go to Qingmang Mountain now.¡± The mere thought of Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit being purified immediately excited Chen Yu so much so that she wished she could fly to Qingmang Mountain to get the fifth magic artifact. ¡°There is no hurry.¡± Master Mao laughed. ¡°How can you not be in a hurry? Of course, the sooner, the better for this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Listen to Master Mao finish,¡± Lou Ming smiled and said soothingly. ¡°I know you are in a rush, but Qingmang Mountain is a restricted area to Metaphysics,¡± Master Mao explained. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s a restricted area for ??Metaphysics?¡± Chen Yu couldn¡¯t understand. Lou Ming on the side heard the word ¡®restricted area¡¯, his brows couldn¡¯t help frowning. He could guess 7-8% of it. ¡°In terms of laws and regulations, the state is relatively lax in its restraints on the Metaphysics community, but there is one rule that must be strictly observed.¡± Master Mao explained, ¡°That is¡­ for areas restricted to Metaphysics, no Metaphysics techniques shall be used. Violators will be severely punished.¡± ¡°But there definitely are zombies in the place where the spiritual artifacts are stored, so how can we not use the spells.¡± Chen Yu frowned. ¡°This is our disadvantage and also our advantage.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°If there are no zombies, we can just ask archaeologists to excavate the place directly, which is not a violation of the Metaphysics ban. But precisely because there are zombies, we can also take advantage of the presence of zombies in Qingmang Mountain and apply to the top to send a Celestial Master along to solve the problem.¡± ¡°Er¡­ then have you applied? How do you apply?¡± Chen Yu asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied, but the approval takes time,¡± Master Mao smiled and returned. Lou Ming was quietly listening at the side, but his expression was not as relaxed as the two others. He stared at Qingmang Mountain on the map for a long time before suddenly asking, ¡°Why did Qingmang Mountain become a restricted area to Metaphysics?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Master Mao froze and said after a moment¡¯s thought, ¡°Qingmang Mountain was classified as a restricted area to Metaphysics twenty years ago. The reason seems to be unspecified.¡± ¡°No specific reason?¡± Lou Ming frowned unconsciously. ¡°This is normal. Many things in the Metaphysics World cannot be explained by common sense, so the reasons are usually not announced to the public,¡± Master Mao said. Lou Ming wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Master Mao. He pointed to the geographical location of Qingmang Mountain and said, ¡°Look, Master Mao, Qingmang Mountain is in the area of Qin Dong. Due to natural geographical reasons, this place is always sandy. From ancient times to the present, it has been a barren land. Even in today¡¯s highly technologically advanced era, there are few inhabitants of this generation in Qingmang Mountain. Why would a place off the beaten path like this be classified as a restricted area for Metaphysics?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now that Lou Ming asked, Master Mao also felt that things might not be as simple as he thought. ¡°Why are you overthinking it? Anyway, spiritual artifacts and zombies are there. If the state agrees, we will go openly. If not, we will go secretly.¡± Chen Yu declared simply and brutally. She did not delve deeper into it as the two of them. Lou Ming sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results of the application first. I hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± ¡°Alright. I will also inquire again to see.¡± Master Mao followed closely and nodded. The author has something to say: Young Wu realized that his master did not spare him even as a ghost and felt the despair of life. Young Wu: How did you become a ghost messenger? Sect Master: Yanwang said I¡¯m a talent. Young Wu: Talent? Do talents start from the lowest level, being ghost messengers? Sect Master: ¡­ Young Wu: Did you offend someone from the Underworld before your death? Sect Master: ¡­ Young Wu: You deserve it! The annoyed Sect Master beat up Young Wu again. CH 104.1 Three days later, at the Imperial Capital University. Chen Yu was on the way to the canteen just after finishing the morning class when she answered a phone call. She stuffed the book in her hand in Fang Feifei¡¯s arms, turned and ran out: ¡°Call me for the afternoon class. ¡° ¡°You¡¯ve only been in school for two days, where are you going?¡± Fang Feifei shouted, ¡°If you keep going like this, you¡¯ll fail the class again at the end of the term.¡± Chen Yu ran far away and shouted without looking back, ¡°Help me take the notes too. I¡¯ll come back and read it.¡± ¡°It must be a date,¡± Han You concluded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Muwan agreed, ¡°Recently, she¡¯s got that besotted smile whenever she picks up her phone.¡± ¡°It makes me want to fall in love,¡± Fang Feifei could not help but sigh. ¡°Who is that¡­¡± When Fang Feifei said this, Han You suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Shishi¡¯s online friend, that senior in the computer science department; What¡¯s his name again?¡­ Isn¡¯t he courting you?¡± ¡°Feifei thinks he¡¯s ugly,¡± Zhang Muwan replied with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just has a little too many pimples on his face,¡± Fang Feifei said with a shrug. ¡°Pimples? If you think he is not bad, I can recommend a product to get rid of his acne. I guarantee that within two months he will regain his delicate skin,¡± Han You said. ¡°Pfft¡­ IT guy with delicate skin? Hahaha¡­ how funny,¡± Zhang Muwan couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. Fang Feifei and Han You were also amused by Zhang Muwan¡¯s very graphic description. ¡°Speak of the devil, and he comes.¡± Zhang Muwan gestured ahead with her chin. Fang Feifei turned her head and looked at the man who was slowly walking towards her. She transferred the book in her hand into Han You¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat with you guys.¡± ¡°Ohhh~~¡± Han You and Zhang Muwan hooted. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, ah. I just think he¡¯s quite funny,¡± Fang Feifei immediately clarified. ¡°What do you mean funny? Aren¡¯t you abandoning us to go out to dinner with someone else?¡± Han You obviously did not believe it. ¡°He said that he keeps dreaming recently about the Black and White Impermanence. Niu Tou and Ma Mian came to interrogate him and asked him why he invaded the network of the Underworld,¡± Fang Feifei said and couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, ¡°Stupid.¡± ¡°This topic is indeed novel enough, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Zhang Muwan raised an eyebrow. ¡°He said yesterday that Niu Tou and Ma Mian introduced him to the eighteen levels of hell. I¡¯m going to listen to it today to see if the eighteen levels of hell in his dream are the same as those described on the Internet.¡± Fang Feifei said and took the initiative to walk down the steps towards He Jingxing. Han You and Zhang Muwan looked at each other and shrugged. The two single dogs went to the cafeteria together. After receiving Lou Ming¡¯s call, Chen Yu rushed back to the courtyard non-stop. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Master Mao and Lou Ming sitting in the living room. ¡°Third Brother.¡± After not seeing each other for two days, Chen Yu ran to Lou Ming in a few steps. ¡°Did you just finish class?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Chen Yu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then you must be hungry. Come on, let¡¯s go eat.¡± With the grip of his wide palm, Lou Ming held Chen Yu¡¯s hand and was about to walk towards the dining room. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Chen Yu lightly tugged Lou Ming, and then turned around and asked Master Mao, ¡°Master Mao, has the application for Qingmang Mountain come down yet?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± In the past few days, Chen Yu sent messages to ask him about this matter whenever she had time, three or four times a day. She was more punctual than meals, making Master Mao helpless. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after dinner,¡± Lou Ming suggested. ¡°It¡¯s just a word. Eating and asking after is all the same,¡± Chen Yu said without looking back. Her eyes were firmly fixed on Master Mao. Lou Ming had no choice but to stretch out a hand and forcefully turn Chen Yu¡¯s face over, so she¡¯d be looking at him. And then, he let out a smile that Chen Yu could not resist. He whispered in a low and gentle tone, ¡°Shishi, let¡¯s eat first. Be obedient.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Yu lost her fighting power in an instant. With tingles all over her body, she foolishly followed Lou Ming¡¯s lead. ¡°¡­¡± Master Mao was caught off guard and ate a wave of dog food. Master Mao felt that he has been out of luck recently. He had always carried some status in the Metaphysics World. He was quite confident about this, so he submitted an application for the use of Qingmang Mountain¡¯s technique to his superiors with good reasons, but it was rejected. Rejected? He had been dedicated to the country for so many years. He was also a senior official in the Metaphysics Headquarters. How could anyone dare to reject his application? Well, precisely because Master Mao¡¯s status was already high, so after his application was rejected, he immediately realized that their hope for the trip to Qingmang Mountain was slim. ¡°What? The application was denied?¡± As soon as Chen Yu heard that the application for their Qingmang Mountain trip was denied, she couldn¡¯t calm down. She jerked up and questioned with an aggressive glare. Master Mao knew she¡¯d react like this, so he did not dare to speak before the meal and to have a pleasant dinner. Well, he didn¡¯t have a pleasant meal earlier either. He was fed dog food the entire time. Fortunately, he was a monk, so he could keep calm throughout the meal. ¡°Take it easy. Take a seat and talk.¡± Lou Ming tried to calm her down. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Chen Yu said sharply, ¡°The application was rejected, right? Then let¡¯s take the second option. I¡¯ll buy a ticket to Qingmang Mountain now.¡± ¡°Little Friend Chen, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Master Mao advised her, ¡°Minister Lou is already thinking of another solution. ¡°Thinking of what solution?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is he planning to let ordinary people go in and dig up the spiritual artifacts first, so that the zombies will run out? And in order to catch the zombies, will the Metaphysics Headquarters allow Celestial Masters to enter? By then, I can go with the flow, make use of the opportunity, and waltz off with the artifact¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Lou Ming opposed it before Chen Yu could finish speaking. ¡°Ordinary people can not withstand a zombie attack at all. It¡¯s too risky.¡± ¡°I have long thought about it. I can prepare them in advance to resist evil qi and let them keep Protective Talismans,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°In the restricted area for Metaphysics, talismans are also useless.¡± Master Mao broke Chen Yu¡¯s wishful thinking, ¡°Not only talismans, any artificial spirit qi mobilization is forbidden.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that none of us could go in?¡± Chen Yu was speechless. Huh, even if she weren¡¯t to do anything, she would still absorb any spirit qi inside. ¡°Exactly!¡± Master Mao nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t I sneak in? You guys don¡¯t say anything; I don¡¯t say anything, and no one will know it¡¯s me either,¡± Chen Yu proposed persistently. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Lou Ming stopped her, ¡°Since the Metaphysics Headquarters has listed Qingmang Mountain as a restricted area for Metaphysics, naturally there is a reason. This kind of act with the permission of the state is usually a matter of great importance. Don¡¯t fool around.¡± CH 104.2 ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Mao also agreed, ¡°Although the reasons why it was selected as a restricted area for Metaphysics have not been officially announced, there are a few places that are listed as restricted areas for reasons that are known and unspoken by all Celestial Masters in the Metaphysics community. Those are¡­ where the dragon veins of the state are located.¡± Hearing the country¡¯s dragon veins, Chen Yu and Lou Ming¡¯s expressions flickered. ¡°Of course, Qingmang Mountain is not on top of a Dragon Vein. Otherwise, I would not have submitted the application so easily,¡± Master Mao added. ¡°Neither this nor that, but the spiritual artifact is clearly there. What the hell are we going to do?¡± Is it just a matter of finding something? Why is it so complicated? ¡°At the very least, we need to know the reason why Qingmang Mountain is classified as a forbidden area for Metaphysics first. That way, we can know what to do next,¡± said Master Mao. ¡°I agree.¡± Lou Ming nodded approvingly, then turned his head and once again admonished Chen Yu, ¡°Shishi, promise me. Don¡¯t sneak in secretly and do anything nonsensical.¡± Chen Yu pouted and refused to reply to Lou Ming. Her expression which made it clear that she wanted to slip in secretly made Lou Ming angry and amused at the same time. He didn¡¯t know whether to be pleased with Chen Yu¡¯s honesty and unwillingness to lie to him, or be upset at her disobedient character. ¡°Little Friend Chen, Qingmang Mountain is not a place where you can just barge into.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°Every Metaphysics restricted area has people in charge of guarding it. The guardian of Qingmang Mountain is Shen Qingzhu, the top formation master in the Metaphysics world. It is said that he can even set up magical barriers. His cultivation is unfathomable.¡± His cultivation base is unfathomable? If worse comes to worst, she could just ask the Old Man. Anyway, he had always claimed to be the first in the Metaphysics world. Lou Ming noticed Chen Yu¡¯s inward thoughts, and decided deep down: He Qi must keep a close eye on Chen Yu¡¯s movements later. She isn¡¯t allowed to go to Qingmang Mountain. Qingmang Mountain. Four Metaphysics bosses who could shake the Metaphysics world with a single stomp of their feet squatted on a desolate and dry hillside, carefully studying the abnormal spirit qi fluctuations underground. Shen Qingzhu: ¡°What do you guys think is down here?¡± Grand Master Ci Hai: ¡°It should be a magic artifact.¡± Yan Chongming: ¡°I also think so, except, why would this magic artifact suddenly make unusual movements?¡± The three fell silent for a moment, and then tacitly turned their heads at the same time and looked at Elder Wu. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± The moment Elder Wu raised his head, he was confronted with three old faces with wrinkles all over. They only earned his disgust. These bunch of old fogies, they were already at such an old age yet they didn¡¯t know how to apply facial masks. Look at those long wrinkles. He was still the most handsome. ¡°We¡¯re asking you.¡± Yan Chongming rolled his eyes. ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°Why is the magic artifact suddenly moving strangely?¡± Yan Chongming repeated patiently. ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Elder Wu spread his hands in a vexing manner. ¡°How do I know?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Twenty years; it has been a long time since Yan Chongming was so angry. This old bastard, I¡¯d better beat him up for now. Seeing that the two were going to get into blows again, Shen Qingzhu reached out to stop Yan Chongming who was already rolling up his sleeves. He advised, ¡°The problem now is not the magic artifact. But, if it continues to move like this, will the drought demon sealed inside wake up?¡± ¡°My thoughts exactly,¡± Grand Master Ci Hai echoed. ¡°This drought demon has been sealed here by our ancestors for hundreds of years, and we don¡¯t know how many times it has awakened. A drought demon is a rare creature under the heavens, and can avoid the Heavenly Tribulation three times. That is to say, only when it awakens for the fourth time will the Heavenly Dao send down the Lightning Tribulation to kill it. Until then, we can only seal it.¡± ¡°Even if it awakens the fourth time, we can¡¯t let it wake up.¡± Shen Qingzhu frowned and said, ¡°When the drought demon comes out, severe drought will plague the world.¡± ¡°Now that science is so advanced, a drought of one to two years should be fine,¡± Elder Wu suddenly looked up and commented. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Chongming. ¡°Merciful Buddha¡­¡± Grand Master Ci Hai chanted Buddha¡¯s name. ¡°Wu Li, the severe drought is just one of the unusual phenomenons that follows the awakening of the drought demon. How do you know that there aren¡¯t any other hazards after it wakes up?¡± Shen Qingzhu could not help but scold him loudly, ¡°This is a matter affecting the world.¡± ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Elder Wu said after a pause, ¡°I just think that even if we reseal the drought demon this time around, it is still just going to sleep. Sooner or later, it will still wake up.¡± The other three fell into silence again. Naturally, they understood this, but the Metaphysics circle had not yet found a way to exterminate a drought demon. ¡°Let¡¯s seal it for now. We can delay it for a while. Maybe future generations will have a way, no?¡± Shen Qingzhu said. ¡°Future generations? With our lineage so broken like now, do you really think our descendants will come up with a solution?¡± Elder Wu snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, then find a way to completely kill the drought demon.¡± Yan Chongming cursed at him, saying, ¡°If you have a way, my life will be yours.¡± Elder Wu swept a glance at Yan Chongming with disgust: ¡°I would like to, but your life is useless.¡± ¡°Amitabha, you two masters should stop arguing and think about how we should seal the drought demon again.¡± Grand Master Ci Hai reminded them, ¡°Benefactor Lu, Qin, Ming, and Yan are now all gone.¡± Grand Master Ci Hai¡¯s reminder rendered the hillside silent again. But wasn¡¯t that right? The Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array that was used to seal a drought demon required nine Metaphysics leaders with high cultivation to work together. However, only four of them, plus Perfected Hua Xie, who has yet to arrive, were the only ones left among the nine people who sealed the drought demon twenty years ago. ¡°The cultivation of Mao Jinchuan of Sanqing Temple should be fine.¡± Yan Chongming thought of Master Mao. ¡°The cultivation of my junior brother, Ku Hai, has made great progress in the past few years, so he should be fine,¡± Master Ci Hai chimed in. ¡°The cultivation of the current head of the Liang family, Liang Xiu Yuan, is barely enough,¡± Shen Qingzhu also recommended one. Three people recommended and turned their heads again to Elder Wu. Elder Wu pondered for a while and said, ¡°Then I recommend Chen Yu.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°My disciple!¡± Elder Wu answered smugly. What the¡­ Where did this old man dig out such a powerful disciple? The author has something to say: The reunion of old friends who have not seen each other for more than 20 years, Elder Wu¡¯s feelings are as follows. These old geezers weren¡¯t as handsome as I was when we were young; their cultivation base isn¡¯t as high as mine. Now that we¡¯re old, they¡¯re still not as handsome as I am, and their cultivation isn¡¯t as high as mine. Even their disciples can¡¯t compare with mine, hahahaha¡­. CH 105.1 S-Class Mission Fearing changes due to any delay, after coming down from Qingmang Mountain, the bigwigs pulled out their phones and started contacting people who could help. ¡°Junior Brother Ku Hai, come to Qingmang Mountain. Come tomorrow. Don¡¯t you know how to book tickets? Just find any disciples of the 18th generation, they all graduated from college.¡± ¡°Master Mao, can you come to Qingmang Mountain? What¡¯s the matter? Speak up.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Liang, can you come to Qingmang Mountain? We have something to discuss.¡± After the three bigwigs finished their phone calls, their gloomy faces didn¡¯t ease much. They called those people just in case, but the best outcome, of course, was for their hopes that the drought demon wouldn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Are you done with your phone call? Let¡¯s eat if you are. The food is getting cold.¡± While the others were on the phone, Elder Wu was already half full. ¡°Let¡¯s eat for now.¡± As the host, Shen Qingzhu took the lead in lifting the chopsticks and beckoned the two masters to eat. Yan Chongming clipped a dish, looked at Elder Yan who was eating happily across the table, and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Have you informed your disciple?¡± Elder Wu had no time to speak, so he could only shake his head. ¡°Fellow Daoist Wu, the rest of our fellow Daoists will gather at Qingmang Mountain tomorrow.¡± Shen Qingzhu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the disciple come over tomorrow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t seen your apprentice¡¯s cultivation level yet. It¡¯s still a question whether we can support the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array. Let her come earlier, so we can test her cultivation level in advance. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll find another way,¡± said Yan Chongming. Shen Qingzhu and Master Ci Hai also thought that Yan Chongming¡¯s proposal was reasonable, so they echoed with a nod. ¡°Do you have other suitable candidates?¡± Elder Wu looked at them askance. The three frowned and did not speak. If they still had suitable candidates, they wouldn¡¯t have risked agreeing to let Elder Wu¡¯s apprentice come over. Although they all had to admit that Wu Li¡¯s cultivation level was the highest among them, even if his apprentice was more gifted, her cultivation time was still short after all. Hence, they were more or less uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not making the call. I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll be unwilling to come over,¡± Elder Wu explained helplessly. ¡°Why is your disciple unwilling to come?¡± Grand Master Ci Hai asked in confusion. ¡°My apprentice is money-loving. She never does anything for free.¡± Elder Wu said bitterly, ¡°Even if I am her master, there is personal consideration to talk about.¡± Why did they all feel that this was really in line with the style of the Luoshan Sect? ¡°Is it the tradition of your Luoshan Sect to see money?¡± Yan Chongming couldn¡¯t help but comment sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t you get paid for helping people catch zombies?¡± Elder Wu returned his dislike on the spot. ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Chongming was angered, but his eloquence was no match against Elder Wu. ¡°Alright, money is not a problem. Let your disciple come over.¡± At present, a huge disaster was at stake, so any problem that could be solved with money wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°Then you go on the Metaphysics Network and post a mission. Set a higher bonus, and she will definitely take it.¡± Elder Wu inwardly praised his wit. Posting it on the Metaphysics Network would eliminate any chances of the others reneging on their agreement. Although Elder Wu would help with the Qingmang Mountain affairs whether there was money or not, why not take the money that could be taken? Anyway, it would all be used to build roads and to improve the people¡¯s livelihood. Shen Qingzhu had a disciple working in the Metaphysics Network. After hearing Elder Wu¡¯s suggestion, Shen Qingzhu immediately made a phone call to his disciple and asked him to post an S-Class mission on the website. Elder Wu took advantage of him making a phone call and stealthily sentChen Yu a message: (An S-leve mission will be updated on the Metaphysics Network in a moment. Your call next.) Chen Yu was in the evening study when she received this message. She curiously opened the Metaphysics website, and when she saw the S-Class mission that had just been updated and pinned to the top, she oohed and aahed and stood up from her seat. She then ran outside excitedly under the astonished gaze of the class. ¡°Third Brother, I can go to Qingmang Mountain.¡± As soon as Chen Yu left the classroom, she couldn¡¯t wait to call Lou Ming. Lou Ming thought Chen Yu hadn¡¯t given up and wanted to go to Qingmang mountain alone. He was moved, but also worried. ¡°Shishi, I know you want to go to Qingmang Mountain, but didn¡¯t you promise me to wait for Master Mao to find out the reason?¡± ¡°No, ah. I¡¯m not going to go there secretly. I can go openly and honestly.¡± Thinking of the mission she just saw, Chen Yu¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. ¡°The Metaphysics Network released an S-Class mission about Qingmang Mountain just now. The bonus is 50 million.¡± Lou Ming was stunned. How could there be such a coincidence that a mission to Qingmang Mountain was released at this time? ¡°I have taken the mission, so I can not only go to Qingmang Mountain honestly and openly, but also can make money. It¡¯s a fortune. It¡¯s as much as what I earned in a whole year last year.¡± Eighteen long years had passed, and the old man was finally reliable for a moment. He even found her such a two-pronged errand. When Lou Ming heard this, he felt that things could not be so coincidental. Thus, he asked uneasily, ¡°What is the task about?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t specify. It only requires a Celestial Master with a high cultivation level,¡± Chen Yu replied. Lou Ming¡¯s hunch that something was wrong intensified: ¡°There is no specific information about the mission, but the bonus is so high. Shishi, you should not just take it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the Old¡­ Grandpa who told me to take it, ah.¡± ¡°Elder Wu?¡± When Lou Ming heard that it was Elder Wu who told Chen Yu to take it, he was a little confused. Those that could be posted as S-Rank missions on the Metaphysics website must be very dangerous missions, but there was no way that Elder Wu would let Shishi take the risk. ¡°Third Brother, I will go to Qingmang Mountain tomorrow. Whether the mission is successful or not, I will definitely bring back the spiritual artifact,¡± Chen Yu said with conviction. ¡°Toot-toot!¡± A beep suddenly interrupted the phone call. Lou Ming glanced at it and said to Chen Yu, ¡°Shishi, Master Mao called me. Let¡¯s talk later.¡± CH 105.2 ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu hung up the call and booked herself a flight to Qingmang Mountain right after. Anyway, regardless of whether Lou Ming agreed or not, she would not give up this opportunity. The Lou courtyard. Lou Ming got on the phone with Master Mao: ¡°Master Mao?¡± ¡°Lou Ming, I will go to Qingmang Mountain tomorrow,¡± Master Mao said. Lou Ming was entirely shocked: ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡± Master Mao wondered, ¡°What? Are there others going?¡± Lou Ming: ¡°Shishi said that Elder Wu asked her to go to Qingmang Mountain.¡± Master Mao Mao: ¡°Perfected Lou He asked Little Friend Chen to go to Qingmang Mountain? Just now, Elder Yan also specifically called to ask me to go there tomorrow. It seems that something is happening at Qingmang Mountain.¡± Lou Ming guessed: ¡°Will it be related to the spiritual artifact?¡± Master Mao: ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. Maybe it¡¯s related to the reason why Qingmang Mountain is classified as a restricted area for Metaphysics. I will not know exactly what the reason is until I arrive at Qingmang Mountain tomorrow.¡± Lou Ming said worriedly, ¡°Master Mao, I feel that things are too coincidental.¡± They only discussed how to get to Qingmang Mountain in the afternoon. Why could something suddenly happen at Qingmang Mountain? Master Mao knew why Lou Ming was so worried. During this period, Lou Ming¡¯s memory was constantly revived. He had even remembered some of the Metaphysics techniques that he had learned in his previous life, and could be partly considered a member of the Metaphysics community. For people in the community, such subtle premonitions would often come true. Master Mao: ¡°In any case, let¡¯s wait and figure out what happened before we make a decision.¡± Lou Ming: ¡°That¡¯s our last resort.¡± After ending the call, Lou Ming fished out the map that Master Mao had brought over from the desk drawer, and spread it on the desk. He studied the five storage points of spiritual artifacts marked on it, and finally fixed his eyes on the Qingmang Mountain icon. Qingmang Mountain was desolate and uninhabited. The weather was dusty all year round, and the feng shui in the place was terrible. It was really not a good place, but from the Metaphysics perspective, what would such a place be suitable for? Lou Ming closed his eyes. He had this feeling that something had crossed his mind, but he failed to catch it. Nevertheless, he believed that this place must be related to his past life. The appearance of each spiritual artifact was accompanied by a memory recovery. Lou Ming thought that he could not remember Qingmang Mountain because the fifth spiritual artifact was not recovered. But¡­ What was this vague, inexplicable anxiety and uneasiness he was feeling? Lou Ming remained distracted for a while before he made another phone call to Chen Yu. Chen Yu: ¡°Third Brother, are you done talking with Master Mao?¡± Lou Ming: ¡°Yeah. Master Mao will also go to Qingmang Mountain tomorrow.¡± Chen Yu was surprised. ¡°Master Mao is also going? That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an S-Class mission after all.¡± Chen Yu thought that Master Mao had also taken the mission. ¡°Shishi.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s eyes were still firmly fixed on the coordinate point on the map that represented Qingmang Mountain. ¡°Regardless whether you can get the spiritual artifact or not, and no matter whether you can complete the S-Class mission or not, I just want you to come back safely.¡± ¡°Why are you speaking so cautiously? It sounds weird.¡± Chen Yu replied with a gentle laughter, trying to shatter the inexplicably solemn atmosphere at the other end of the phone with her laughter. Lou Ming also felt that he was too nervous. He looked away, walked to the window, looked in the direction of Imperial Capital University, and said softly, ¡°I know you will be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. My master always said since I was a kid that I have shit luck that others don¡¯t have,¡± Chen Yu said with some complacency. Lou Ming chuckled, and the gloomy atmosphere dispersed a bit: ¡°Shishi, I can¡¯t accompany you again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be back soon. When I find the fifth spiritual artifact, I can find the sixth one, and then I can solve the evil spirit in your body. By then, you can go with me when I go somewhere again in the future,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Then promise me that you will come back safely, okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± As long as Lou Ming asked her ¡®Okay¡¯ in such a gentle tone, Chen Yu¡¯s mouth would not be able to help but answer affirmatively every time. The next morning, Chen Yu flew to Hanjiang City on the same flight as Master Mao and the head of the Liang family. Afterward, they took an eight-hour car ride before arriving at the Shen family villa at the foot of Qingmang Mountain at 8 p.m. When Chen Yu walked into the house, she swept a glance at Elder Wu, who was sitting on a chair and munching on melon seeds. She ran to him in several steps: ¡°Old Man.¡± ¡°Hmm, eat melon seeds.¡± Elder Wu casually grabbed a handful of melon seeds and handed it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu grabbed it in her hand and didn¡¯t move. Just then, Yan Chongming, who once encountered Chen Yu, was rattled: ¡°The disciple you mentioned is her?¡± ¡°Yeah. Isn¡¯t she outstanding?¡± Elder Wu bragged. Bah! Yan Chongming had never seen such a shameless person: ¡°How old is she? Yet you let her come?¡± Wu Li¡¯s apprentice was actually such a young girl, so the faces of several bigwigs who knew the truth showed worried and disappointed expressions. How could this fledgling doll who was just starting out support the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array? ¡°Tell him how old you are?¡± Elder Wu gestured to Chen Yu. ¡°Eighteen. I will turn nineteen in a few months,¡± Chen Yu answered. ¡°Only eighteen? What can she do?¡± Yan Chongming expressed angrily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being eighteen? My eighteen-year-old apprentice can already catch millennium-old zombies. You were still being chased by zombies when you were eighteen, weren¡¯t you?¡± Elder Wu retorted sarcastically. ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Chongming was reminded of his black history long ago and was so angry that he almost lunged at Elder Wu for a fight. The two were almost at their burial age, yet it seemed that they were uncomfortable if they didn¡¯t annoy each other several times in a day. Shen Qingzhu had a headache stopping the two. After everyone exchanged pleasantries for a while, Shen Qingzhu asked Grand Master Ci Hai to step forward again and tell the new four people about the Qingmang Mountain matter in detail. Master Ku Hai, Master Mao, Celestial Master Liang, and Chen Yu were incomparably shocked that a drought demon was actually sealed inside Qingmang Mountain. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect to see this kind of creature that only existed in legends with their own eyes in their lifetime. ¡°Whether the drought demon will awaken or not is still unknown, but we have to prepare for the worst.¡± Shen Qingzhu added, ¡°The Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array requires nine celestial masters with high cultivation and abundant spiritual power to be able to operate, and you are the most suitable candidates we can think of.¡± When Shen Qingzhu swept a glance across the crowd and fell on Chen Yu, the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t help twitching. Obviously, he also had doubts about Chen Yu¡¯s strength. ¡°They few of you have had a tiring trip today, so rest well tonight first. We will go up to Qingmang Mountain tomorrow.¡± It was also a good opportunity for them to test the cultivation level of Wu Li¡¯s disciple. If she was incapable, they¡¯d have to find another person. Chen Yu¡¯s room was arranged next to Elder Wu. As Chen Yu and Elder Wu walked towards the guest rooms, she asked curiously, ¡°It seems that the reason Qingmang Mountain was classified as a restricted area is because of the drought demon. But Qingmang Mountain was restricted twenty years ago. It was not classified before, which means no one knew that the drought demon was sealed here before.¡± ¡°The birth of a drought demon must be accompanied by a heavenly phenomenon. How come no one outside seems to know about it? Even Master Mao and the others only heard about it today.¡± ¡°Twenty years ago, before the drought demon fully awakened, we sealed it again. Thus, it did not cause any heavenly phenomenon,¡± Elder Wu explained. ¡°I see. Otherwise how else could a mere Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array seal a drought demon so easily,¡± Chen Yu revealed a look of understanding. Elder Wu abruptly stopped in his tracks. Chen Yu was not paying attention and almost bumped into him. ¡°Why did you suddenly stop?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array seal an awakened drought demon?¡± Elder Wu suddenly asked. ¡°Of course. A drought demon is not that easy to seal.¡± After Chen Yu finished speaking, she froze. ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elder Wu shook his head with a complicated expression. ¡°Old man, something is strange with me lately.¡± Chen Yu frowned, ¡°A lot more things seem to be popping in my head. And¡­ My cultivation has also been refined a lot.¡± The old man looked at his stupid apprentice with a grave expression. For a moment, he seemed to see the ancient woman who had briefly appeared on the Soul Gathering Platform behind his stupid disciple. The author has something to say: The relationship between Young Wu and Young Yan has always been bad, so bad that the entire Metaphysics community knew that the two were at odds. But at Young Yan¡¯s wedding, Young Wu traveled thousands of miles to give a big gift. Young Yan: What the hell are you playing at? Young Wu: I am sincerely happy for you, ah. Young Yan: Do you think I will believe you? Young Wu: Young man, be simple. Being too suspicious is a heart disease. Young Yan:¡­ CH 106.1 The Fifth Spiritual Artifact Master Mao sat in his resting room, frowning. He hesitated for a while, but still took out his phone and dialed Lou Ming¡¯s number. ¡°Master Mao.¡± After making sure they arrived at Qingmang Mountain, Lou Ming had been waiting for Master Mao and Shishi¡¯s call. ¡°Has Little Friend Chen called you yet?¡± Master Mao asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Now that it was mentioned, Lou Ming was a bit surprised. He also did not expect Master Mao to call him first. ¡°Then maybe she is still talking to Perfected Lou He.¡± Master Mao frowned with some difficulty. He thought Chen Yu had already called Lou Ming. Through the video call, Lou Ming sensed the complexity in Master Mao¡¯s expression. He asked worriedly, ¡°Master Mao, is the matter of Qingmang Mountain very difficult?¡± ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t tell you exactly what the matter is all about.¡± In the living room just now, Shen Qingzhu specifically instructed them to keep the matter a secret after telling them about the drought demon sealed in Qingmang Mountain. A drought demon was a foreign creature under the heavens that couldn¡¯t be killed. Even if the creature does not do anything, just its simple awakening can bring disaster to earth. Once people with ulterior motives were to know about its existence, they¡¯d most likely find an opportunity to awaken the drought demon in the mountain. By then, the consequences would be unimaginable. Lou Ming was stunned for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he guessed, ¡°There is something sealed there. It is an existence that is more terrifying than a millennium-old zombie.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Master Mao¡¯s shocked expression explained everything. Lou Ming turned his head and glanced at the map on the desk and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been mulling over it for a long time. Qingmang Mountain¡¯s feng shui isn¡¯t good. The terrain is remote, and it¡¯s a barren land. What kind of place is suitable for such a seemingly useless place? I thought about it. If I were a Celestial Master, I would think that this is the most suitable place to seal something.¡± ¡°The surrounding area is desolate, and the environment is harsh. There¡¯s no need to worry about someone touching the seal inadvertently, or even if the seal is loosened, and the content inside wakes up, it will not harm the ordinary people around for a short time.¡± Lou Ming voiced out his guess, ¡°But what kind of thing will be sealed in such a place? This trip to Qingmang Mountain has gathered so many masters in the field of Metaphysics, so it means that once this sealed thing is born, it will definitely bring disaster to the world. So, I was wondering. Could it be a drought demon?¡± ¡°Lou Ming¡­¡± Master Mao said in shock, ¡°Did you remember something again?¡± This was an admission. Lou Ming smiled gently and shook his head. ¡°No new memories have emerged yet, but probably because I recovered part of my memories as a Celestial Master before, so I could guess.¡± ¡°Since you guessed it, then I won¡¯t hide it from you. There is indeed a drought demon sealed in Qingmang Mountain.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°No one knows since when this drought demon was sealed and how many years it has been sleeping. 20 years ago, the seal was loosened once. Perfected Lou He and his friend discovered it by chance in time, so the drought demon was resealed using the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array. Only then was Qingmang Mountain classified as a restricted area for Metaphysics.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Lou Ming, as for the spiritual artifact¡­¡± Master Mao said after a pause, ¡°I will go up to Qingmang Mountain tomorrow to check it out first. If there is a chance¡­ ¡° Lou Ming looked at Master Mao, who was filled all messed up and guilty, and said nonchalantly, ¡°Master Mao, I understand what you mean. You don¡¯t have to force yourself when it comes to the spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°Lou Ming¡­¡± The more Lou Ming said so, the more uncomfortable Master Mao felt deep inside. For so many years, he watched how Lou Ming suffered from the torment of the evil qi. But now that they finally found an answer to eliminate it, a problem involving a drought demon also occurred. ¡°Master Mao, Shishi is calling me,¡± Lou Ming suddenly smiled and said. ¡°Okay. Then you guys talk.¡± Master Mao could not say anything more and took the opportunity to hang up the phone. Lou Ming picked up Chen Yu¡¯s call, and her lively and light-hearted voice came through the microphone, ¡°Third Brother.¡± Whenever Lou Ming heard Chen Yu¡¯s voice, his expression would unconsciously soften: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a video call?¡± ¡°Hey-hey¡­ did you miss me? Did you want to see me?¡± Chen Yu smiled wickedly with a hint of smugness in her voice. ¡°Yeah. I miss you.¡± The corner of Lou Ming¡¯s lips curled up as he admitted frankly. ¡°All the more reason not to show myself to you then, no?¡± CH 106.2 ¡°Why?¡± Lou Ming asked in surprise. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been on a train and plane for more than ten hours today, I look ugly all over.¡± Now that she is a woman in love, she must appear beautiful in front of her boyfriend every day. ¡°Ha-ha-ha¡­¡± Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help a burst of amusement. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you get beaten up by zombies with a bruised nose.¡± ¡°Third Brother!¡± Chen Yu immediately yelled in displeasure. ¡°Forget it, forget it, forget it. You¡¯re not allowed to remember.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ming nodded with a smile and a doting look on his face that he didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Third Brother, did Master Mao talk to you?¡± Chen Yu asked tentatively. ¡°What?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s smile faded. He asked, pretending not to know. ¡°It¡¯s about our stay in Qingmang Mountain for a few more days.¡± ¡°Are you guys going to stay in Qingmang Mountain for a few more days?¡± ¡°Yes ah. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring back the spiritual artifact,¡± Chen Yu assured him. Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s sworn assurance, Lou Ming was suddenly filled with worry. Shishi wouldn¡¯t act recklessly, right? ¡°Third Brother, we are going up to Qingmang Mountain early tomorrow morning, so I have to go to bed early. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Lou Ming ended the call. After a short deliberation, he sent a message to Master Mao on his phone: (Master Mao, please watch Shishi for me. Don¡¯t let her act recklessly.) Lou Ming was in fear. He was afraid that Shishi would force herself to get the spiritual artifact for him. If the drought demon that had been sealed awakens and wreaks havoc on the earth because of Shishi, then such terrible karma will all fall on Shishi¡¯s head. With this thought, Lou Ming was deeply panicked. He was antsy all night, tossing and turning and wishing that he could fly to Qingmang Mountain at once. Early the next morning, Chen Yu was listlessly sitting in the dining room eating breakfast and playing Hatcher. After yesterday¡¯s phone call with Lou Ming, she went to bed early, but did not get much rest. ¡°Did you go robbing last night?¡± Elder Wu asked lightheartedly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Chen Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°Did I ask you to rob?¡± Elder Wu replied in mock surprise. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu felt that if she could roll her eyes any bigger, she would not have minded showing the limit of her eye roll. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that when I was at the Soul Gathering Platform, I induced a strange woman to appear? I¡¯ve been thinking about it last night. Do you think that strange woman, like Feng Luo, is a memory of my previous life?¡± ¡°Then, have you remembered anything about her?¡± Elder Wu looked askance at his granddaughter. ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Old Man, do you think she will appear if my soul leaves my body?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Talk to her ah. And by the way, ask her why I have such a memory in my past life?¡± After Chen Yu reached this point, she suddenly laughed inexplicably. ¡°So my Third Brother and I are really a natural pair. Both of us have memories from our previous lives, hee-hee-hee¡­¡± Elder Wu was truly annoyed by his granddaughter¡¯s silly look. Unable to bear it any longer, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead. ¡°It hurts. Old Man, what are you doing?¡± Chen Yu covered her forehead and glared at Elder Wu. ¡°Stupid!¡± After scolding the girl, Elder Wu got up with a huff and left the dining room. In the six karmic realms of reincarnation, Celestial Masters who could leave memories in their souls were not people with great merit. But then again, who would waste all their merit just to leave memories in their souls? Lou Ming¡¯s was to get rid of the mysterious evil qi in his body, so what was Shishi¡¯s past life for? Elder Wu sighed, feeling that things were getting more and more troublesome. After breakfast, Shen Qingzhu and Elder Shen prepared three cars, and the group drove to Qingmang Mountain. Master Mao, Elder Wu and Chen Yu were assigned to the same car. ¡°Old Man, you arrived here a few days earlier. Have you ever been to Qingmang Mountain?¡± Chen Yu suddenly asked. ¡°Why?¡± Elder Wu glanced at his granddaughter. ¡°You¡¯ve been there, huh.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is there anything different up there?¡± As soon as Master Mao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, heard Chen Yu¡¯s question, he knew what she was going to ask. His ears immediately perked up. ¡°Having a drought demon is not enough of a difference,¡± Elder Wu said in a foul mood. ¡°No, ah¡­¡± Chen Yu simply said straight, ¡°To tell you the truth, the fifth spiritual artifact is on Qingmang Mountain.¡± ¡°A spiritual artifact in Qingmang Mountain?¡± Elder Wu was taken aback. He suddenly remembered the trembling magic artifact he had sensed when he went up the mountain with Shen Qingzhu and the others previously. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu nodded heavily, staring at him without blinking. Elder Wu frowned. He looked at Chen Yu solemnly, and said with a serious expression that she had never seen before: ¡°Girl, we will arrive at Qingmang Mountain in a while. Even if you sense the spiritual artifact, you are not allowed to touch it.¡± Now that Elder Wu had already said what he had wanted to say to Chen Yu, Master Mao swallowed the words that reached his mouth. ¡°I will be careful not to touch the seal.¡± Chen Yu knew what her grandfather was worried about. She wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to ignore the drought demon and insist on getting the spiritual artifact. ¡°The Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array is a formation that old fellow, Shen Qingzhu, came up with to reinforce the seal. A seal, that actually restricted a drought demon, is so complex and unusual that none of us have ever seen it, and none of us can study it.¡± Elder Wu said, ¡°The drought demon has been sleeping under Qingmang Mountain for countless years. The seal has long been fused with Qingmang Mountain, so every grass and tree of Qingmang Mountain may be part of the seal, not to mention a spiritual artifact.¡± Chen Yu¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°But¡­ if there is no spiritual artifact, Third Brother¡­¡± ¡°Without the spiritual artifact, Lou Ming¡¯s evil spirit will still remain in his soul, and it may take thousands of lives to completely resolve it. However, if you free the drought demon, the world will be ruined.¡± Elder Wu looked at Chen Yu. He believed that the granddaughter he had taught himself would understand the powerful relationship involved. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu stayed silent for half a second and finally nodded: ¡°Got it.¡± Master Mao, who heard the whole thing in his ears, sighed silently. He took out his phone and silently sent a message to Lou Ming: (Elder Wu has advised Little Friend Chen. However, she looks very depressed.) When Lou Ming saw this message, he couldn¡¯t help showing a wry smile. The girl tried so hard to defuse the evil qi in her body, but in the end, things suddenly turned out like this. How could she not be depressed? Lou Ming himself was somewhat depressed, but only somewhat. Last night, he recalled his dreams again. He did not know how many lives he had reincarnated since Feng Luo, but in each of his dreams, there was a woman who looked very much like Shishi. If I can meet you in every reincarnation, then no matter how many times I reincarnate, it will be a pleasant surprise to me. The car soon stopped at the foot of Qingmang Mountain. The bigwigs got off with Chen Yu following behind Elder Wu. It was just that she sensed an inexplicable call as soon as she stepped out of the car, as if something was calling her. ¡°There¡¯s something on the mountain,¡± Chen Yu suddenly said. ¡°Pardon?¡± ¡°There. There seems to be something there.¡± Chen Yu pointed to a certain place on Qingmang Mountain. Her action naturally also drew the attention of the rest of the bigwigs. Shen Qingzhu¡¯s gaze towards Chen Yu changed immediately after seeing the direction Chen Yu was pointing. It seemed that Wu Li had not exaggerated. His disciple was indeed extraordinary. ¡°Since Shishi has already found it, let¡¯s go there first.¡± While leading the crowd up the mountain, Elder Shen explained, ¡°About a week ago, I noticed that the aura of Qingmang Mountain was abnormal, so I came over to investigate. The first place I found was there.¡± The crowd walked up a bit more and could already see the place: ¡°I found that the spiritual power here is a bit chaotic. Something seems to be trembling under the surface, and it¡¯s this shaking that is affecting the seal. Our initial suspicion is that what is trembling underneath the ground should be a magic artifact.¡± ¡°A magic artifact?¡± Elder Liang asked, ¡°Could it be the magic artifact used to seal the drought demon?¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± Elder Shen was of the same mind. ¡°If this magic artifact flies out of the seal, then the seal is likely to be unlocked.¡± ¡°Everyone, when you approach, try not to use your spiritual power, in case you influence something related to the magic artifact,¡± Elder Shen instructed them. Everyone nodded and restrained their spiritual power. ¡°Hmm!¡± Chen Yu grunted suddenly, and grabbed Elder Wu¡¯s sleeve next to her. Elder Wu turned around in bewilderment, and when he saw that Chen Yu¡¯s cheeks turned bloodless at some point, he asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°I-I am so uncomfortable.¡± Chen Yu seemed to be unable to support herself. Her legs weakened, and she fell to her knees with a thud. ¡°Shishi, girl, girl.¡± Elder Wu called anxiously, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Little Friend Chen?¡± Master Mao hurried toward them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The bigwigs walking in front also turned around to check on her. ¡°Bzzz!!!!¡± All of a sudden, an overpowering spiritual power shot through the sky behind the crowd. They turned around, and then their expressions changed dramatically. Amidst the uprooted vortex of spiritual power was a spinning bead that was emitting a burning golden light. That¡­that¡¯s a spiritual artifact. The golden bead hovered in the air for a moment, but magically landed on the already unconscious Chen Yu. And then, the golden light converged and no longer moved. Silence instantly settled in the air. Chen Yu was unconscious, so all eyes turned to Elder Wu. Elder Wu: ¡°Why are you looking at me? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.¡± The author has something to say: All the bigwigs: Nobody in your Luoshan Sect is normal. Elder Wu: Look at your ugly jealous faces. CH 107.1 Reunion Some changes in the small Lou courtyard in the capital occurred simultaneously as did the changes in Qingmang Mountain. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Bzz!¡± ¡°Wooo~¡± Hearing the strange noises, Lou Ming came out from the study and took a few steps to the door of his bedroom and looked in. All he saw were the four spiritual artifacts that were quietly lying in the bedroom, suddenly floating up at the same time, emitting shivering sounds in the air. ¡°Young Master.¡± He Qi heard the noise as well and ran up from downstairs. When he saw the abnormality in the bedroom, he could not help but express his surprise. ¡°How could this happen?¡± Lou Ming looked at the four floating spiritual artifacts with a tense expression. He Qi was an ordinary man so he could not see it, but in Lou Ming¡¯s eyes, there was a thin line of spiritual power, pulling the four floating artifacts. After the four spiritual artifacts were recovered, they were placed in Lou Ming¡¯s bedroom. The Bronze Sword was also placed in the safe, but it tore the safe apart afterward, so Lou Ming simply found a special shelf for weapons. All the recovered artifacts were stored on it. It¡¯s been a while since these spiritual artifacts were recovered, and they had been left there without sensing each other. Why did such a change suddenly occur today? The Five-Pointed Star Array! Could it be that the fifth spiritual artifact was found? Could it be that Shishi did something? With this point in mind, Lou Ming immediately turned around and went back to the study opposite the bedroom. He picked up the phone on the desk and called Master Mao. The phone rang for a while before it was answered. ¡°Lou Ming?¡± Master Mao¡¯s voice sounded a bit surprised. ¡°Master Mao, what happened in Qingmang Mountain?¡± Lou Ming asked anxiously. ¡°How do you know?¡± Master Mao was even more surprised. ¡°Sure enough. Something happened, right? What exactly happened?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°The fifth spiritual artifact has emerged.¡± As expected, Lou Ming¡¯s eyebrows tightened, but before he could ask how the drought demon was doing, he heard Master Mao across the phone saying, ¡°Little Friend Chen¡­ she has fainted.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lou Ming anxiously turned around and went outside. He took several steps only to realize that Chen Yu was not even in the capital at the moment. ¡°How is Shishi? Why did she pass out?¡± Master Mao took a look at Chen Yu, whom Elder Wu was carefully carrying into the car, and then at Qingmang Mountain, where the entire spiritual force changed after the artifact flew out, and said with a sigh, ¡°The situation is rather complicated. Everything is unclear at the moment.¡± ¡°Then how is Shishi doing? Is she in any danger?¡± Lou Ming asked again. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡± Master Mao didn¡¯t even know why Chen Yu had fainted, so he didn¡¯t know what to tell Lou Ming. ¡°Master Mao, you must tell me whatever¡¯s happening to Shishi.¡± Lou Ming hung up the phone and closed his eyes in chagrin. That feeling of powerlessness when someone around him encountered an accident yet he couldn¡¯t do anything about it swept over him again, causing him to suppress his anger and slam his fist on the table. ¡°Knock-knock, Young Master.¡± He Qi stood at the open study door and gently knocked twice. He said, ¡°The spiritual artifacts are quiet.¡± Lou Ming turned around, glanced at He Qi, and paused for a moment before bypassing him and walking toward his bedroom again. There he saw that the four spiritual artifacts that had just floated in the room were now quietly lying in their original positions. It was as if the scene of them floating earlier was just their illusion. Lou Ming walked to the front of the Bronze Sword. The Bronze Sword sensed its master¡¯s approaching aura, and it trembled gently, producing a pleasant clatter. Lou Ming¡¯s eyes trembled. He raised his hand as a gesture to take it¡­ ¡°Young Master!¡± He Qi, who was following closely behind, saw this scene and could not help but speak out to warn him. ¡°Do you have a gun on you?¡± Lou Ming suddenly asked. He Qi was stunned. Although he did not understand why his master asked such a question, he still nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Draw your gun and point it at me.¡± ¡°!!¡± He Qi looked at Lou Ming incredulously. ¡°If in a moment my evil spirit storms out, shoot.¡± Master Mao and Shishi were not in the capital, so once his evil spirit burst out, nobody could stop it. Lou Ming knew this very well, but he still wanted to make an attempt. If all the dreams that had occurred to him over this period were real, he would be fine. ¡°Young Master!¡± He Qi did not draw his gun. Instead, he stepped forward in an attempt to stop Lou Ming¡¯s action which was tantamount to suicide. ¡°Stop right there. Retreat to the door, and draw your gun,¡± Lou Ming turned around and ordered He Qi word by word. He Qi gritted his teeth, and after briefly weighing things, he finally retreated to the door and drew his gun. ¡°Release the safety and point the gun at me,¡± Lou Ming instructed again. He Qi¡¯s hand that was holding the gun trembled. His fingers moved lightly, and with a click, he released the safety catch of the pistol. He then raised it and aimed the muzzle at Lou Ming. When Lou Ming saw that everything was ready, he turned around again, and after taking a deep breath, raised his hand to reach for the Bronze Sword on the shelf. ¡°Bzzz!¡± The moment the Bronze Sword fell into Lou Ming¡¯s hand, it beeped happily. He Qi¡¯s nerves were tense. He stood at the door, pointing his gun at Lou Ming and with his finger on the trigger, ready to pull it the moment he noticed the slightest change. Lou Ming turned his back to the door. He held the Bronze Sword in one hand and stood quietly. This strange atmosphere remained stagnant for a couple of minutes. Lou Ming, who had been standing still, suddenly turned around. He Qiyi was startled, and his arms stretched right away. Lou Ming faced the black muzzle of the gun and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Put your gun away and go prepare the helicopter.¡± ¡°Young Master?¡± He Qi was surprised and puzzled to see that Lou Ming was fine. ¡°I¡¯m going to Qingmang Mountain.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s right hand that was holding the Bronze Sword had a faint layer of spiritual light attached to it, isolating the exchange of qi between him and the Bronze Sword. CH 107.2 Several hours had passed since the group returned from Qingmang Mountain, but Chen Yu remained in a coma. Elder Wu was at the bedside, paying close attention to Chen Yu¡¯s condition. Except for Chen Yu¡¯s disordered breathing in Qingmang Mountain at the beginning, nothing unusual was happening at this time. But for some reason, Chen Yu just didn¡¯t wake up. Elder Wu¡¯s patience was completely lost after nightfall. He grumpily walked out of the guest room to the front hall, and scolded Shen Qingzhu, who was at the main seat. ¡°Lao Shen, go and find a doctor for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Shen good-naturedly asked Elder Wu who suddenly interrupted their discussion. ¡°My granddaughter had an accident in your territory, and you¡¯re not even finding a doctor for her?¡± Elder Wu yelled. ¡°¡­¡± No matter how good-tempered Elder Shen was, he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with your disciple¡¯s condition? What¡¯s the use of finding a doctor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, now that my granddaughter is unconscious, you¡¯re responsible.¡± Elder Wu was so upset that he couldn¡¯t look at anyone. ¡°Then who will be responsible for the fact that changes occurred in Qingmang Mountain because of your granddaughter, that the seal has loosened and the drought demon is about to awaken?¡± Yan Chongming asked drily. ¡°What do you mean by the changes that occurred because of my granddaughter? Do you have proof?¡± Elder Yan narrowed his eyes menacingly at Yan Chongming. ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Chongming started, ¡°Everyon witnessed what happened in the morning. It was your granddaughter who evoked the spiritual artifact that sealed the drought demon.¡± ¡°There are nine people in the morning. My granddaughter is the youngest and has the lowest cultivation level. Why is it that she evoked the spiritual artifact out?¡± ¡°I ¡­ How do I know?¡± To be exact, the seven of them had been discussing here for a day now, yet they still have to figure out why the spiritual artifact suddenly flew out of the ground by itself. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t just put a label on people.¡± Elder Wu warned, ¡°The spiritual artifact had already started to tremble a week ago, and it suddenly flew out from the ground today with all nine of us present. So, why are you suspecting my granddaughter alone? And why can¡¯t it be caused by nine of us going up the mountain at the same time and affecting the spiritual force of Qingmang Mountain?¡± ¡°¡­¡± They really hadn¡¯t considered this argument. ¡°What? Are you all pushing things onto my granddaughter? Is it because you want to dump all the cause and consequences of the drought demon¡¯s birth on my granddaughter?¡± Elder Wu questioned loudly. ¡°Amitabha. Fellow Daoist Wu, please calm down. That¡¯s not what we meant,¡± Grand Master Ci Hai quickly pacified him. ¡°Even if you guys think so, you¡¯d better ask other people under the Heavenly Dao if they agree or not.¡± Wu Li scolded them, ¡°In any case, wait until your burial day. Look at your own karma and you¡¯ll know.¡± When everyone was in Qingmang Mountain, they did not perceive anything related to the spiritual artifact. They had also restrained their spiritual power beforehand, so they never considered that their spiritual power would affect the spiritual force of Qingmang Mountain. It was only because Chen Yu suddenly fainted at that time when the spiritual artifact flew out of the ground and then landed straight on her, so everyone logically thought that it was he who summoned the spiritual artifact. But listening to Elder Wu¡¯s argument now, they were momentarily stunned, and their faces flushed. But seriously. Of the nine people present, eight of them could be considered Chen Yu¡¯s grandfather. How could they turn their backs and push all the blame to a junior after the occurrence of an accident? Also, when Chen Yu fainted, everyone gathered round. If they were to say that the spiritual artifact fell on the unconscious Chen Yu, it would be better to say that it fell among nine people. ¡°Fine, why don¡¯t I just call the doctor to come?¡± Shen Qingzhu coughed in embarrassment and comforted Elder Wu aloud. Just invite a doctor if need be. He did not mean not to invite someone, but Chen Yu fainted because of her disordered breathing due to the impact of the spiritual power. What was the use of looking for a doctor? However, in order to stop Elder Wu¡¯s scolding, Shen Qingzhu thought it would be better to find a doctor, not only to appease Elder Wu but also to protect them from disasters. ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder Wu angrily turned around and turned around to leave. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Shen Qingzhu said out loud, ¡°We are discussing the business in Qingmang Mountain. Do you want to join the discussion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your granddaughter who is in a coma, so of course, you have this idle mind.¡± Elder Wu rolled his eyes and walked away. The seven bigwigs of the Metaphysics world who were left in the living room with idle minds looked at each other awkwardly and were struck speechless for a while. After a spell, Grand Master Ci Hai was the first to recover, and he continued their discussion, ¡°Although this Spiritual Pearl has been contaminated by evil qi, the spirit qi it contained is still sufficient. What is stranger is that the evil qi and the spirit qi around the Spiritual Pearl are magically coexisting without attacking each other.¡± After Master Ci Hai finished speaking, the remaining six bigwigs nodded and echoed, expressing their amazement in the same way. Only Master Mao stroked his beard and was entangled, hesitating whether to tell them or not. This kind of feeling, of having more knowledge than other bigwigs, was really refreshing and complicated. ¡°Master Mao, have you thought of something?¡± Master Liang, who was more familiar with Master Mao, noticed his abnormality and couldn¡¯t help but ask him. When the others heard him, they all turned their heads toward Master Mao. Master Mao felt inexplicably guilty. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, ¡°I was just thinking that after this Spiritual Pearl flew out of the ground, the aura of Qingmang Mountain did change, but the seal was not immediately unlocked. Does this mean that the Spiritual Pearl is not the main spiritual artifact used to seal the drought demon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This Spiritual Pearl is indeed not the spiritual artifact that sealed the drought demon. A grand master should have dropped it there accidentally and sealed the drought demon back then. Otherwise, when the Spiritual Pearl emerged from the ground, the drought demon would have burst out of the seal instantly,¡± Shen Qingzhu nodded and said. ¡°In that case, is it possible that the drought demon will not awaken?¡± Elder Liang asked. ¡°The drought demon is about to awaken.¡± Shen Qingzhu sighed and shook his head worriedly. ¡°20 years ago, the drought demon showed signs of awakening. It was a few of us who discovered it in time and reinforced the seal with the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array while the drought demon was not completely awakened. But just now¡­ the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array has been broken.¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go and reinforce the seal now,¡± Master Liang proposed. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Perfected Hua Xie, who had rarely spoken, said, ¡°The Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array requires nine people to perform together, and Little Friend Chen, who¡¯s one of us, is still in a coma.¡± ¡°We can get another person to help,¡± Master Mao said. ¡°Finding another person with sufficient cultivation base for the time being doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± A flash of despair crawled across Shen Qingzhu¡¯s face. ¡°Moreover¡­ haven¡¯t you felt it?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°The evil qi in Qingmang Mountain is already drifting over. The drought demon may awaken at any time.¡± With Elder Shen¡¯s reminder, the group scanned the area in detail. Indeed, they perceived a trace of evil qi from Qingmang Mountain. Everyone¡¯s expression drastically changed. Each one of them was worried. Presently, Metaphysics was in decline, so how were they supposed to seal the drought demon once it comes out into the world? When Chen Yu woke up, she found herself in a dark, confined space. She looked around at the blockades, and immediately realized that she wasn¡¯t in the real world. What happened to me? Chen Yu remembered that she had just stepped onto Qingmang Mountain and felt a little uncomfortable. When she got closer and closer to the thing that was calling her, the worse she felt, as if something was pulling at her soul. Her sanity increasingly turned fuzzy, and then¡­ If her memory served her right, she seemed to have passed out. ¡°We finally met.¡± A soft female voice suddenly sounded behind Chen Yu. Chen Yu turned around in surprise, she saw a woman in ancient times, who looked eight percent similar to her. She was surrounded by a faint halo, looking at her with a gentle and lighthearted smile in the dark. ¡°No, I should say, we finally reunited.¡± The author has something to say: One day, the lady and Young Wu went out to catch ghosts. The lady was injured, so Young Wu carried her from the deep mountains on foot. Along the way, the flowers and willow green scenery was nothing but beautiful. Lady: Sure enough, spring is the most beautiful time in the world. Young Wu: Hmm. Lady: Do you also think spring is the most beautiful? Young Wu pondered for a moment and shook his head. Lady: Is it a yes or a no? Young Wu whispered: With you. Lady: What? Young Wu replied loudly with a flushed neck: The days with you are the most beautiful. Lady: Stop talking nonsense. Young Wu lowered his head in disappointment, because he was carrying her on his back, he failed to see the girl¡¯s flushed cheeks like spring peaches. CH 108.1 Feng Lou & Ling Ji ¡°Who are you?¡± The feeling of seeing a person who looked almost identical to her yet completely different was somewhat fantastic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess?¡± The woman smiled faintly, with a charming smile deep in her eyes. It gave Chen Yu the illusion that she could be so beautiful. ¡°Are you my past life, or my past life¡¯s memories?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°I am the memory of your previous life. My name is Qing Ling, and the title granted to me is Ling Ji,¡± the woman replied. ¡°Qing Ling? Ling Ji?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the hairpin in the woman¡¯s bun. ¡°Do the Green Spirit Hairpin(Qing Ling Hairpin) and the Ling Ji sword both belong to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ji nodded, ¡°The Ling Ji Sword was given to me by my father on my thirteenth birthday, and I was granted the title, Princess Ling Ji. I was allowed to use the sword to protect the peace of my country.¡± When Ling Ji mentioned protecting her country, a trace of melancholy flashed in her eyes. After a pause, she continued, ¡°The Green Spirit Hairpin is a token of love that Feng Luo gave me. It was carved from a ten-thousand-year-old imperial jade, a jewel fetched from the East Sea.¡± ¡°Feng Luo? Third Brother¡¯s past life?¡± Chen Yu looked at Princess Ling Ji in disbelief, ¡°So it turns out that my Third Brother and I were a couple in our previous life.¡± ¡°Do you like your Third Brother?¡± Princess Ling Ji asked suddenly. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu nodded her head without hesitation. Seeing the bright twinkle in Chen Yu¡¯s eyes when she replied, Princess Ling Ji smiled again, a warm and pure smile. ¡°You must also like Feng Luo very much, right?¡± Chen Yu recalled that people in the ancient times got married early, so she blushingly asked, ¡°Then were you married?¡± Princess Ling Ji was stunned for a moment. Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s shy blush, she guessed what she wanted to ask. Nevertheless, she smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Uhm¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s face turned even redder. Just the thought that Feng Luo was her Third Brother¡¯s past life, and Princess Ling Ji was her own; if they got married, it would be equivalent to her and her Third Brother¡­ Oh, my! My face feels so hot. ¡°We did not get married.¡± Perceiving Chen Yu¡¯s shyness, Princess Ling Ji decided to stop teasing her. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Yu made no secret of her surprise. ¡°Want to hear our story?¡± Ling Ji asked out of the blue. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chen Yu had a vague conjecture. Perhaps Princess Ling Ji¡¯s memory was kept until now in order to tell her the story between them. Princess Ling Ji began to slowly recall: ¡°I was originally the youngest princess of the Ye State. Feng Luo was a young Celestial Master who went down the mountains for training. That year, Feng Luo encountered a Ghost King that devoured people¡¯s souls overnight. In order not to hurt the souls of the people devoured by the Ghost King once Feng Lou killed it, he came to the palace at midnight and borrowed the Ling Ji Sword from me.¡± ¡°When I first saw him, he was a young man wearing white clothes, and with black hair. His eyes were also clear. He stood in front of the corridor in the moonlight, like a pearl, a jade, a banished immortal¡­¡± ¡°Princess, can I borrow your sword?¡± The young Feng Luo slightly leaned forward and bowed to the princess. ¡°Borrow it for what?¡± The young lady inched closer and asked. She had never seen such a good-looking little brother. ¡°To protect the righteousness of heaven and earth.¡± Young Feng Luo returned loudly. ¡°But only I can use my sword,¡± the girl said deliberately. ¡°Then ¡­¡± The young man seemed to be quite troubled. He said after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Then can I please ask Your Highness to take a trip with me with the Ling Ji Sword? I will definitely protect Your Highness.¡± ¡°Your name is Feng Luo, hmm.¡± The blossoms under the corridor suddenly bloomed. That was the whisper of a love sprouting. At some point in the dark space, tables, chairs and tea sets manifested. Princess Ling Ji was sipping tea elegantly, while Chen Yu watched her with envy: ¡°Oh, it was so romantic when you first met, unlike us at all.¡± ¡°What was it like when you first met?¡± Princess Ling Ji asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial Master, you know. I noticed Third Brother firstly because he was overflowing with evil qi. I thought he came out to harm people, so I ran after him to warn him, saying¡­¡± Chen Yu recalled her tone that day, ¡°The next time I see you, believe it or not, I¡¯ll capture you.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Princess Lingji burst out laughing. But in a blink, she became envious, ¡°You are more domineering than me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, heheheh¡­¡± Chen Yu giggled and asked again, ¡°Since Feng Luo is a Celestial Master, then why is there such a heavy evil qi in Third Brother¡¯s soul?¡± ¡°Because of me.¡± Ling Ji put down the teacup in her hand. She lowered her eyes and took a trip down memory lane again, ¡°That year, Feng Luo planned to take me back to meet his master, and on our return, he would go to my father to propose marriage¡­ ¡° In the Luoshan Sect library. Feng Luo was afraid that she would be bored, so she left her to read books there. In the past few years, Princess Ling Ji followed Feng Luo around to exorcise ghosts, so she became pretty interested in books related to Metaphysics. Hence, read them with relish for a while. When Feng Luo pushed the door and came in, she had just finished reading a book about zombies. When she saw Feng Luo come in, the girl couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Because Feng Lou had hidden books about zombies from her before, she took advantage of Feng Lou¡¯s absence and found one. ¡°Brother Luo, have you seen your master?¡± Ling Ji approached him and asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Feng Luo¡¯s complexion looked very bad. He also appeared somewhat in a trance, but the excited young lady noticed none of it. ¡°Brother Luo, I found that I am also very talented in Metaphysics. I can understand those books, and I can even set up a simple Spirit Gathering Formation,¡± the girl begged for praise. ¡°Qing Ling is already very smart.¡± Feng Luo grudgingly smiled. ¡°Then will your master like me?¡± The girl blinked her big eyes and looked at Feng Luo with a mixture of expectation and apprehension. ¡°Yes.¡± The young man wanted to raise his hand to brush the girl¡¯s cheek as usual, but he lifted his hand halfway and put it down again. ¡°But my master¡¯s seclusion is not over yet.¡± ¡°Not over yet? Then should we wait a few more days?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you back for now.¡± CH 108.2 It was only a ten-day journey from the Luoshan Sect to the palace on a fast horse, but the two walked for a month. Along the way, the young man satisfied all the girl¡¯s whims, indulging and pampering her infinitely. Those were the brightest days of Ling Ji¡¯s short life. Until¡­ the eve of their return to the palace. It rained heavily that day. Thick clouds obscured the sun, moon and stars, turning the whole world dark. Ling Ji was about to blow out the candles to sleep when she noticed a silhouette outside her window. ¡°Who is it?¡± The girl grabbed her Ling Ji Sword and pushed the door of the inn¡¯s room. Then, a lightning bolt streaked across the sky, illuminating the figure in the courtyard. ¡°Brother Luo, why are you standing in the rain? Come in.¡± ¡°No.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was bursting with pain and forbearance, and also of prayer. ¡°Qing Ling, don¡¯t come here.¡± ¡°Brother Luo?¡± The girl was stunned. An ominous premonition suddenly surfaced within her. ¡°I was going to¡­ to send you back to the palace tomorrow and then no longer appear, but¡­¡± Against the rush of rain, the young man lifted his head and looked straight at his beloved girl. ¡°I think I should say goodbye to you in person.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± The girl panicked. ¡°Qing Ling, we can¡¯t be together. Once we part today, may you¡­¡± the young man¡¯s words got stuck in his throat, and he could no longer voice the rest out; Qing Ling could only live to two decades. Her remaining days were numbered. What else could he pray for? His departure was her best wishes for her. ¡°Why can¡¯t we be together? Do you want to separate from me?¡± The young girl rushed into the rain at once. ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded his head firmly, just like the young Celestial Master who promised to protect his integrity during their first meeting. ¡°I seem to have dreamed of this scene. Did you also draw your sword later?¡± Hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly recalled. ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ji nodded. ¡°Why did Feng Luo separate from you? Did his master say something?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°You are smarter than me. Why didn¡¯t I think of it at that time?¡± So much so that the figure of the young man covering his bleeding chest and hobbling away in the rain became her only impression of Feng Luo after that. ¡°Then since you broke up, how could Feng Luo be infected with evil qi because of you?¡± Chen Yu asked in confusion. ¡°Because then I became a drought demon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu was shocked. ¡°After a person dies, his corpse does not transform. A soul that does not leave his body can turn the corpse stiff. A stiff corpse can be cultivated into a demon, and into a drought demon, a drought demon with a profound fiend. However, the dark sects have different techniques, which can collect thousands of resentments and turn people into evil spirits. It¡¯s a forbidden technique I read in the library of Feng Lou¡¯s sect¡­¡± Ling Ji showed a wry smile. ¡°I just thought it was interesting at the time, never imagining that I¡¯d use it myself one day.¡± ¡°When my state was defeated, and my home was ruined, I jumped down from the city tower, gathered the grievances of all the officers, soldiers and people of the Ye State, and killed all the soldiers who were slaughtering the city at that time. It was a pity that the Grand Prince of Shi escaped in the end. I was unwilling and resentful, so I stayed in the territory of Shi, which made them suffer a severe drought for three years. People died of hunger everywhere. During that period, countless Celestial Masters came to capture me, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to me until he came¡­¡± ¡°Feng Luo came to kill you?¡± Chen Yu stood up from the chair in shock. ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Ling Ji smiled and said, ¡°One of the Celestial Masters who came to kill me but couldn¡¯t beat me shouted when he was dying that the Celestial Master Feng Lou of Luoshan Sect would come down the mountain to capture me. I just have to wait for death. When I heard that, I felt so happy that I released that pesky Celestial Master. Then I ran to the valley where we used to go¡­¡± ¡°It was a valley with lush greens and flowers everywhere. Unfortunately, such a scenic spot was ruined by me. I am a drought demon, ah. Everywhere I passed was turned into desolation. I waited in the barren valley for three days, before Feng Luo came.¡± ¡°Did he kill you?¡± Chen Yu remembered the dream. She remembered that the man in the dream pierced the heart of the woman in red with his sword. ¡°Mm.¡± Ling Ji nodded. ¡°That can¡¯t be. A drought demon cannot be killed. It can only be sealed. Feng Luo should not have the ability to kill you.¡± Chen Yu was puzzled. ¡°So, he used a brand new technique.¡± ¡°Will you kill me?¡± Ling Ji, who had already turned into a drought demon, smiled and looked at Feng Luo with an inclined head. ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Luo drew out his Bronze Sword and looked back at Ling Ji. He said decisively, ¡°I came this time just to kill you.¡± ¡°Of course. You won¡¯t even let go of a malevolent ghost, so how could you let go of a demon like me who is a scourge on earth.¡± Ling Ji smiled self-deprecatingly and suddenly asked again, ¡°Then if I die, will my appearance change back to my previous one?¡± ¡°After a zombie dies, its body will directly turn into dust.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Forget it. In any case, in his eyes I¡¯m already a demon. Why should I care about my appearance? ¡°Bring it on. Let¡¯s fight to the death.¡± Ling Ji smiled spontaneously. She took a stance and looked at Feng Luo. The spirit qi around Feng Luo surged. Mixed with the light of merit, a golden layer of light covered him from head to foot. The Bronze Sword in Feng Luo¡¯s hand also couldn¡¯t help but tremble and beep. Soon, two different auras, one golden and one red, slowly approached each other and finally collided. ¡°Boom!¡± Feng Luo raised his hand and waved his sword, mercilessly piercing Ling Ji¡¯s chest. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Sure enough, zombies are heartless.¡± Ling Ji looked at the Bronze Sword that didn¡¯t enter her body and laughed at herself. ¡°Qing Ling,¡± Feng Luo suddenly called out to her. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± When the Bronze Sword stabbed Ling Ji, she did not hide. In that instant, Feng Luo realized that his Qing Ling was seeking death, and she wanted to die in his hands. CH 108.3 ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Ji replied quite obediently, as if they were back to years ago. The young man told her, I¡¯ll take you to see my master and then get married when we come back. They were sweet, happy, and she replied yes to everything. Feng Luo used his spiritual power to draw a complicated and complex formation on Ling Ji¡¯s body. Then, a majestic power was transmitted through the Bronze Sword and into Ling Ji¡¯s body. ¡°Nngg!¡± Ling Ji frowned. She felt discomfort and pain. Feng Luo suddenly exerted himself and embraced Ling Ji into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Ji quietly closed her eyes and let the evil qi in her body pass by a little. As time went by, the opposing evil qi and spirit qi gradually merged together, and finally formed an enormous air mass with gold outside and red inside. ¡°Qing Ling.¡± Hearing Feng Luo¡¯s call, Ling Ji opened her eyes again. She was surprised to find herself floating in the air, while Feng Luo was sitting on the ground tilting his head to call her. ¡°Feng Luo, what¡¯s happening to me?¡± Princess Ling Ji had seen ghosts before. She knew what was happening to her, but she was already a drought demon, so how could her soul leave her body? ¡°Nngg!¡± Feng Luo grunted. A red glow flashed in his eyes, which gradually turned redder. Finally, it turned into a pair of bloodshot eyes that Ling Ji was all too familiar with. ¡°Feng Luo, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes? What did you do just now?¡± Ling Ji wanted to get close to Feng Luo, but she couldn¡¯t get close. It was as if there was a transparent barrier between them. ¡°Qing Ling, in the future¡­ be good.¡± Feng Luo suddenly smiled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before Feng Lou could answer her, the golden light within the barrier suddenly contracted. It wrapped all the evil qi, turned into a stream of light and rushed up to the sky, instantly disappearing in the horizon. When Ling Ji looked down again, all she saw was Feng Luo¡¯s body in front of her which was crumbling into dust little by little. When a gust of wind blew, the dust mixed with the yellow sand and drifted away. ¡°Feng Luo used a forbidden technique to absorb your evil qi, so the evil qi in the Third Brother is actually¡­¡± Chen Yu finally understood. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Ji nodded. ¡°No wonder that of all the people under the sky, I am the only one who is not affected by Third Brother¡¯s evil qi. It turns out that the evil qi on him was originally absorbed from me.¡± Chen Yu murmured, ¡°It turned out that it was me who harmed Third Brother.¡± ¡°To be exact, it was me, not you.¡± Ling Ji shook her head and said, ¡°After death, people will enter reincarnation, and all their past will be forgotten. In the end, Feng Luo told me to be good in the future because he knows that after reincarnation, I won¡¯t remember him anymore.¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Feng Luo sacrificed so much for Ling Ji, only to have her forget all about him after her reincarnation? ¡°Exactly, ah. How can this be?¡± Ling Ji laughed bitterly, ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that I will love Feng Luo in every reincarnation, nor can I make him love me in every reincarnation. I left this memory, not so that my reincarnation will also love Feng Luo, but for the sake of his evil qi. If his evil qi is not eliminated, Feng Luo will stay lonely and widowed and live a rough life because of it.¡± This was also what Feng Luo¡¯s master said when he found Ling Ji, who was stranded on the mountainside after Feng Luo¡¯s death. The valley, which had been turned into yellow earth by the erosion of the evil qi, was once again green and lush. When Perfected Qi Yang came looking for her, Ling Ji was sitting on the grass in a daze. ¡°I am Feng Luo¡¯s master, Perfected Qi Yang,¡± Perfected Qi Yang faintly observed the female ghost on the grass. ¡°Master?¡± Ling Ji suddenly returned to her senses. ¡°Before Feng Luo¡¯s departure, he begged me to send you to reincarnation.¡± Although Feng Luo had absorbed Ling Ji¡¯s evil qi, Ling Ji was no longer a normal ghost after all, so she needed a Celestial Master to send her to the underworld. ¡°What about Feng Luo?¡± Ling Ji asked. ¡°Feng Luo absorbed your evil qi, and it will accompany his soul into reincarnation. He will be a widow for life, and he will not live past thirty in each life,¡± Perfected Qi Yang replied. ¡°How could¡­ How could this happen? I didn¡¯t ask him to do this. Who told him to do this?¡± Ling Ji kept questioning, but could not find anyone to answer her. ¡°Do you want to save him?¡± Perfected Qi Yang asked. Ling Ji¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°A drought demon¡¯s evil qi cannot be resisted by ordinary people. Feng Luo¡¯s reincarnation will slowly exude his evil qi as he grows older. The evil qi will affect people around him, and he will be regarded as a monster. He will be abandoned by his family, be expelled, beaten and even killed.¡± Ling Ji¡¯s heartache made her gasp in pain. ¡°Only you, if you are reincarnated, will be the only one who won¡¯t be affected by his evil qi.¡± ¡°I want to go. Master, please send me to reincarnation, send me to Feng Luo,¡± Ling Ji cried and begged. ¡°I will leave a memory within your soul, and at the same time leave an engraved mark. This memory will let you remember past events at the right time, and the engraved mark will let you open your Yin Yang eyes.¡± Qi Yang said, ¡°With Yin Yang eyes, you will have a fate with my sect and have a better chance of meeting the reincarnated Feng Luo.¡± ¡°I have here the technique to eliminate Feng Luo¡¯s evil qi. You¡­ Remember, only you can save Feng Luo.¡± ¡°Shishi, Shishi, Shishi¡­¡± Lou Ming rushed to the Shen family villa under the Qingmang Mountain overnight and kept watch over the unconscious Chen Yu for a while. In the middle of the night, Chen Yu suddenly cried silently. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but call out to her. ¡°Boo-hoo-hoo¡­¡± Chen Yu wept mournfully, convulsing non-stop in Lou Ming¡¯s arms. ¡°Shishi, wake up.¡± Her cry made Lou Ming panic. Chen Yu woke up in a daze. When she saw Lou Ming in front of her, she thought he was in her dream: ¡°Third Brother?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you having a nightmare? Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Lou Ming soothed her. ¡°Third Brother, I want to marry you. I want to have children with you. I want to be with you for life.¡± Lou Ming was between tears and laughter when he received a confession out of the blue. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°Third Brother, I will treat you well, very well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lou Ming coaxed while wiping Chen Yu¡¯s tears. The author has something to say. ¡ª- When Elder Wu was a naughty child, he lived in the impoverished village of Damu. The naughty child could not sleep in the middle of the night, so he escaped to the deep mountains where he met a beauty akin to a fairy. Fairy: If you can break into my barrier, it means that you and I are destined. The snotty naughty kid: This dog kid doesn¡¯t know what destiny means. Fairy: Dog kid, can you please do me a favor? The naughty child nodded heavily. The fairy pointed to a flower seedling in the middle of the valley and said: Help me water the flower every day until she blooms. The naughty child promised the fairy and ran to the valley every day. Although he never saw the fairy again, he still watered the flower every day. One day, the flowers bloomed and grew into a little girl. Afterward, the naughty kid never saw the flower seedling he had carefully watered for two years ever again. CH 109.1 The Sixth Spiritual Artifact Chen Yu slept for a day, so when she woke up, she was naturally not sleepy. Lou Ming had been worried all day and was reluctant to leave when Chen Yu woke up. The two sat in the garden outside the villa, snuggling and chatting. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Although it was already late spring and early summer, the night breeze was still a bit cool. ¡°If you hug me, I won¡¯t be cold,¡± Chen Yu said and burrowed into Lou Ming¡¯s arms again. So was she cold or not? Lou Ming shook his head with a smile, but still embraced the woman in his arms. ¡°Third Brother, when can we get married?¡± Chen Yu suddenly asked. ¡°¡­¡± Why does this girl keep asking about marriage today? ¡°Chinese law stipulates that women must be twenty years old before they can register for marriage.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s¡­¡± Chen Yu calculated inwardly for a while. ¡°It¡¯s still a year and three months away before I can have a baby.¡± Lou Ming almost choked on his own saliva. He glanced at Chen Yu speechlessly: ¡°Why do you suddenly¡­ want to get married?¡± ¡°Because I like you, ah.¡± Because in the past thousands of years, we met many times, loved each other countless times, but we didn¡¯t end up together in each lifetime. ¡°We¡¯d better stay together if we love each other. Who knows what will happen tomorrow.¡± Precisely, ah. Get married if we love each other. Otherwise, who knows what will happen tomorrow? Had I understood this truth in previous lives, how could I have missed it in so many lives? ¡°We are already together,¡± Lou Ming retorted with a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°But we can only consummate the marriage in advance,¡± Chen Yu suddenly said again. ¡°You¡­¡± Lou Ming was really between tears and laughter. ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chen Yu suddenly sat up from Lou Ming¡¯s arms, and said quite seriously, ¡°Things now aren¡¯t how they used to be. No one stipulates that you have to get married first and then consummate.¡± The more she spoke, the more absurd she became. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice and warn, ¡°Shishi.¡± ¡°Someone can get married at the age of 18. In ancient times, you could get married at the age of 16.¡± ¡°Shishi!¡± Blue veins burst in Lou Ming¡¯s forehead, and he couldn¡¯t help but aggravate his tone. ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± Chen Yu raised her head with a look of impatience, ¡°Let¡¯s consummate our marriage.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he jolted up from the bench. The darkness concealed his crimson face: ¡°Shishi, do you know what you are saying?¡± ¡°Of course, ah. Third Brother, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want¡­¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Lou Ming was going crazy. Did this girl know what she was talking about? Was there a man who didn¡¯t want to be with his beloved woman¡­ in that aspect. ¡°Then don¡¯t if you don¡¯t want to. Then kissing is just fine.¡± Chen Yu suddenly jumped up from the bench, leaned over, and captured Lou Ming¡¯s lips. Lou Ming¡¯s mind was in a whirl due to Chen Yu¡¯s provocation, but there was nothing he could do about it. In the end, he sighed, raised his hand and brushed Chen Yu¡¯s wind-ruffled hair. He asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly faint this morning? ¡° (Don¡¯t tell Feng Luo that I exist.) This was Ling Ji¡¯s instruction before Chen Yu woke up. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I just sensed the fifth spiritual artifact, and then my spiritual power was drained at once. That¡¯s why I fainted,¡± Chen Yu replied with half-truths. ¡°You sensed the spiritual artifact? Why would you sense it?¡± Lou Ming frowned and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It suddenly popped out by itself,¡± Chen Yu said sheepishly. For fear that Lou Ming would capture some clues, she quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Third Brother, now we have found five spiritual artifacts. There¡¯s only one missing. When we return to the capital, we will be able to find the sixth spiritual artifact through the Pentagram Convergence Array.¡± ¡°We will return to the capital when the Qingmang Mountain matter is resolved.¡± Lou Ming did not expect the fifth spiritual artifact to be so easily obtained. However, could the drought demon in Qingmang Mountain be completely eliminated? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way,¡± Chen Yu said confidently. ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± Lou Ming exclaimed in amazement. ¡°Yeah. I know the way to seal a drought demon.¡± Chen Yu raised her eyebrows proudly. Because five millennia ago, her previous life sealed the drought demon of Qingmang Mountain. CH 109.2 Princess Ling Ji told Chen Yu a lot of things that happened after her reincarnations. She also informed her about the origin of each spiritual artifact and where they were placed. ¡°What is the sixth spiritual artifact? Where is it?¡± Chen Yu asked Ling Ji immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± To Chen Yu¡¯s surprise, Ling Ji shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know? Haven¡¯t you been there all the time?¡± Chen Yu wondered. ¡°Three hundred years ago, I was preparing to take the fifth spiritual artifact and find a storage place for it, but when I was about to set out, a Heavenly phenomenon suddenly occurred under the Heavens and a drought demon was born,¡± Ling Ji said. ¡°The drought in Qingmang Mountain?¡± Chen Yu reacted instantly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Ji said, ¡°No one knows better than me the harm caused by a drought demon. Since I¡¯m reincarnated as a Celestial Master, I can¡¯t ignore it, so I came to Qingmang Mountain with the spiritual artifact.¡± ¡°The drought demon in Qingmang Mountain is different from me. He is a zombie demon. After thousands of years as an evil spirit, it is very powerful.¡± Ling Ji said, ¡°I wanted to use the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique to kill it, but my good deeds and merits weren¡¯t enough. It can¡¯t be done, so in the end, the only way to seal it was to use the array method.¡± ¡°Did you seal it?¡± Chen Yu said in shock. ¡°Yes, but my cultivation level at that time was too low. I was completely unable to fight against the drought demon. Setting up the array alone already left me exhausted and dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu was startled, ¡°Then how was the drought demon finally got sealed?¡± ¡°At that time, the array had already been set up. It just needed to be activated.¡± Ling Ji said, ¡°In order to prevent the drought demon from breaking free of the array, and in order for my soul to be reincarnated to find the sixth spiritual artifact, I could only separate from within my soul and attach myself to the fifth spiritual artifact. Afterward, I borrowed the power of the artifact to activate the array.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only recently when you forcibly summoned me with the Soul Gathering Platform.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Chen Yu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°The change in Qingmang Mountain was caused by me summoning you back on the Soul Gathering Platform?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Ji nodded. ¡°Then when I walked into the Qingmang Mountain, was it also because of this that the Spiritual Pearl took the initiative to fly out?¡± ¡°I have been inside the Spiritual Pearl for hundreds of years, and have long since become one with it. As long as we¡¯re close to each other, we will summon each other.¡± Ling Ji explained, ¡°The Spiritual Pearl probably sensed my presence and flew out from the ground.¡± ¡°Then now that the Spiritual Pearl is gone, isn¡¯t the drought demon about to wake up?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ji said, ¡°Without the Spiritual Pearl¡¯s suppression, the drought demon will wake up in two days at most.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Chen Yu said anxiously, ¡°Should I send the Spiritual Pearl back? But my Third Brother also needs it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to send the Spiritual Pearl back now. The drought demon will surely wake up. For now, we can only seal it again.¡± Ling Ji said, ¡°You should have the sealing formation I left in your mind. With so many Celestial Masters around you, you can work together and accumulate the power to fight against the drought demon.¡± ¡°As for the sixth spiritual artifact, I used the first five artifacts to form a huge Pentagram Convergence Array with China as the boundary, so as long as the sixth spiritual artifact is within the country, then it will definitely be perceived,¡± Ling Ji explained. ¡°Can you seal the array?¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t know Ling Ji¡¯s existence, and was surprised when he heard that Chen Yu could do it. ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t I go back to the Luoshan Sect before? It was there that I saw the formation that was specifically used to seal drought demons.¡± In fact, what Chen Yu saw was the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique, but it wasn¡¯t that bad. Lou Ming didn¡¯t doubt her, nodded and said, ¡°I can rest assured then.¡± Considering that it was already very late, and that Chen Yu had to discuss the sealing of the drought demon with the masters tomorrow, Lou Ming suggested that the two of them go back to the house to rest. ¡°Mm.¡± Although Chen Yu did not want to rest, she knew that Lou Ming must not have rested well this whole day, what with worrying and rushing. Hence, she did not object. Lou Ming first sent Chen Yu back to her room before turning around and returning to his room. ¡°Young Master.¡± Cheng Peng, who was guarding the room, got up when he saw Lou Ming return and greeted him. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lou Ming swept a glance at the half-meter tall box beside Cheng Peng and said, ¡°You should also go and rest.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Cheng Peng stood up and left the room. Lou Ming walked forward and stood where Cheng Peng was standing just now. He reached out and touched the half-meter tall box, as well as the lance wrapped in silk cloth behind the box. This contained the four spiritual artifacts that Lou Ming brought from the capital, plus the Spiritual Pearl that had just been found from Qingmang Mountain; five spiritual artifacts all together. Lou Ming brought these four spiritual artifacts along because when Chen Yu fainted, these four artifacts changed at the same time. Lou Ming thought it might be useful to bring them along, so he brought them with him. He did not tell Chen Yu about this matter, because if she were to know that all five spiritual artifacts were already here, she would probably not be able to wait to find the whereabouts of the sixth spiritual artifact before completely sealing the drought demon. He was afraid that she would be distracted. Nevertheless¡­ Lou Ming couldn¡¯t contain his excitement at the thought that he would be able to collect all six artifacts soon. Because only when he had completely transformed into a normal person could he stand calmly in front of Chen Yu¡¯s parents and be qualified to assure them that he would treat Chen Yu well for the rest of his life. The night was getting quieter and quieter, and everyone was entering dreamland. The Spiritual Pearl placed in Elder Shen¡¯s bedroom suddenly emitted a faint spiritual light. Wisps of spirit qi circulated and woke Elder Shen up. Elder Shen covered himself and got out of bed. Then, he stared at the Spiritual Pearl that kept emitting spiritual light in bewilderment. What is the Spiritual Pearl responding to? Meanwhile, in the guest courtyard not far away from him, in Lou Ming¡¯s room, the Bone Flute, the Bronze Sword, the Ling Ji Sword, and the long lance wrapped in silk cloth were also emitting a faint glow. The five clusters of light flickered one after another with exactly the same frequency. Lou Ming, who was already asleep, suddenly frowned and then went into a familiar dream state. ¡°What should I do? This isn¡¯t working. It¡¯s not working. Why doesn¡¯t it work?¡± Shishi in the dream squatted on the ground irritably and grabbed her hair with both hands. There were also a few objects similar to magic artifacts scattered around her. ¡°Don¡¯t grab your hair.¡± In the dream, Lou Ming squatted down and unfolded Chen Yu¡¯s hand in distress. ¡°You also said that there is less and less spirit qi between heaven and earth now. How could it be so easy to find high-quality spiritual artifacts?¡± ¡°But Feng Luo said, you are only one spiritual artifact short, just one.¡± In the dream, Chen Yu said excitedly, ¡°Besides, if we can¡¯t find the spiritual artifact, you will be unable to last long with your current physique.¡± In an instant, the image shifted. The dream changed to a scene. It was bloody red, as if heaven and earth were wrapped in evil qi. Lou Ming knew that this was what he looked like in the dream whenever his evil qi rioted. Suddenly, a familiar figure rushed into the evil qi, hugged Lou Ming, who had lost his mind, and kissed him. The suffocating evil qi in the sky shuddered, and then rushed frantically into the girl¡¯s body. Lou Ming didn¡¯t see the figure in front of him until the evil qi dispersed¡­ It was Shishi in his dream. ¡°Since I can¡¯t find a suitable spiritual artifact, I¡¯ll be the sixth one.¡± ¡°No!¡± In the dream world, Lou Ming was unconscious and senseless, but outside it, he was hissing madly. ¡°When we meet again in the next life, I will definitely clear away the evil qi from you. And then in the next life, will you marry me?¡± Lou Ming was heaving when he sat up from the bed. He was panting heavily and covering his thumping chest. Even his expression couldn¡¯t be painted. Shishi, she is the sixth spiritual artifact? No wonder, no wonder when Shishi came to Qingmang Mountain, the other five spiritual artifacts reacted. It turned out that this was the result when the six spiritual artifacts were collected all together. The author has something to say. ¡ª- The flower seedling(Hua Miao) was a lovely flower demon. When she cultivated into a human form, she was adopted by a human Celestial Master, a friend of her mother. A decade later, Hua Miao grew into a beautiful girl and met Young Wu, who was no longer dog-like. Young Wu even liked her. CH 110.1 The Coiled Dragon Array Chen Yu returned to her room, and finally cultivated a bit of sleepiness. When she was about to lie down to rest, she was suddenly awakened by a burst of evil qi. She pushed the door open and stood at the entrance of the room looking in the direction of Qingmang Mountain. A bloody red was reflected in the dark night sky like a bloody sunset. ¡°Creak¡­¡± Chen Yu turned her head and saw Elder Wu with the same dignified expression. ¡°Grandpa,¡± Chen Yu called. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m sure the others are almost awake.¡± Elder Wu finished speaking and took the lead in the front hall. No one was destined to get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. All the bigwigs walked into the hall with solemn expressions, during which only Master Mao asked with concern when he saw Chen Yu, ¡°Little Friend Chen, you¡¯re awake. Are you uncomfortable anywhere?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Chen Yu replied with a smile. Master Mao nodded: ¡°Where is Lou Ming?¡± ¡°Third Brother should still be resting,¡± Chen Yu replied. Master Mao frowned and said, ¡°We must let Lou Ming leave here as soon as possible.¡± The drought demon¡¯s evil qi might not have completely broken through the seal of Qingmang Mountain yet, but once it broke free, the chances of Lou Ming getting in contact with it and being triggered to explode was very high. If both detonated at the same time, the consequences would be unthinkable. ¡°Hm.¡± Chen Yu nodded approvingly. However, they must discuss the Qingmang Mountain issue first. The nine bigwigs soon gathered. Shen Qingzhu, as the host, sat in the main seat and spoke solemnly, ¡°I believe everyone has already felt it. The seal of Qingmang Mountain may be broken at any time.¡± ¡°Master Shen, since the seal will be broken at any time, what else are we going to discuss? We should rush to Qingmang Mountain to seal it immediately.¡± Master Liang had never seen such an enormous evil qi. He could hardly imagine the impact the drought demon would bring to the world once it breaks through the seal. ¡°Amitabha Buddha, Master Liang is right,¡± Ku Hai seconded. ¡°Master Liang, Senior Brother, listen to Master Shen for now,¡± Grand Master Ci Hai interjected. Master Ku Hai and Master Liang froze, and then quietly looked at Shen Qingzhu. Shen Qingzhu sighed before saying, ¡°Twenty years ago, my friends and I accidentally discovered that the seal here was loose, so we used the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array to strengthen the seal while the drought demon was not fully awakened. However, the strength of the evil qi then was far less intense than today.¡± What? The four new Celestial Masters, except for Chen Yu, couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Nevertheless, in the process of reinforcing the seal, Master Lu and Master Ming also died of exhaustion because they fought head-on against the drought demon¡¯s evil qi.¡± Elder Wu¡¯s palm on the back of the chair trembled slightly, but he lowered his head so that no one could have a clear picture of his expression. The rest of the bigwigs who were present showed sadness one after the other. After a moment of silence in the living room, Master Ku Hai suddenly spoke, ¡°Amitabha Buddha, as long as the drought demon can be sealed, life and death are not enough to fear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Liang echoed, ¡°It¡¯s just another reincarnation.¡± Master Mao also nodded in agreement. However, Chen Yu disagreed, and inwardly muttered: Of course you are not afraid of reincarnation because you¡¯re old, but I haven¡¯t married my Third Brother yet. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to voice her inner sentiments out loud. She wasn¡¯t that stupid to say it directly and garner hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Elder Wu suddenly spoke and mentioned the key points, ¡°20 year ago, the seal of Qingmang Mountain was only a little loose, yet the nine of us had already caused such consequences when we went to reinforce the seal. Now, the drought demon may awaken at any time in Qingmang Mountain. Even if all nine of us are killed, the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array will not be able to seal it.¡± The crowd looked at Elder Wu incredulously, and then turned their heads in unison to look at Shen Qingzhu, who was at the main seat. ¡°Exactly.¡± Shen Qingzhu was nothing but helplessness. ¡°The Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array is a sealing formation passed down from my Shen family¡¯s ancestors, but ¡­ its power is far from enough to seal a drought demon.¡± ¡°Could it be that this world is destined to suffer this calamity?¡± Grand Master Ci Hai folded his hands and recited a Buddhist hymn. ¡°Whether it works or not, we have to try. It¡¯s better than sitting here waiting for death,¡± Yan Chongming said. ¡°If you¡¯re courting death, go by yourself,¡± Elder Wu said in disgust. ¡°Wu Li, if you are afraid of death, you can just leave. No one will stop you.¡± Yan Chongming had always considered Elder Wu not pleasing to the eye, so he immediately drove him away. ¡°The both of you, it¡¯s time to stop arguing.¡± Perfected Hua Xie suddenly interrupted, ¡°Elder Wu certainly does not mean that either.¡± Yan Chongming replied with a fierce hum, but still gave some face to Perfected Hua Xie and did not speak again. When Shen Qingzhu heard Perfected Hua Xie speak, he thought that among all the people present, he was the best at divination and testing, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder if Perfected Hua Xie can calculate our fortune on this trip to Qingmang Mountain?¡± ¡°I did!¡± The crowd immediately turned their heads toward him. Perfected Hua Xie pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The trigrams show that there is a silver lining.¡± A silver lining, meaning to say, they still have hope. The crowd¡¯s faces brightened up a little, and they began to discuss again. ¡°The evil qi is getting heavier and heavier. I don¡¯t know how long the seal will last.¡± Yan Chongming was worried. ¡°Once we let the drought demon run out of Qingmang Mountain, even if we finally find a way to seal it again, the consequences will be¡­¡± Yan Chongming did not say the specific consequences, but all of the masters sitting could guess. ¡°The seal should still last a day.¡± A crisp and nice female voice suddenly sounded, which was quite abrupt in a pile of old and vigorous voices. Elder Wu glanced at his granddaughter, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. However, he quickly guessed that it was probably because of her memory of that previous life. ¡°Little Friend Chen, how do you know that?¡± Master Mao, who was sitting beside Chen Yu, was surprised. ¡°What do you, a junior, know?¡± Yan Chongming, however, did not trust Chen Yu. The rest of the masters were stunned for a moment, but after finding out that it was Chen Yu who spoke, most of their faces showed a look of disbelief. ¡°Are you questioning others when you are not capable? You¡¯ve lived to this age, but you¡¯re still so unproductive,¡± Elder Wu snorted coldly, his tone full of contempt. ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Yan Chongming got up from his chair angrily. ¡°You, ah!¡± Elder Wu admitted frankly. ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Yan Chongming restrained his anger and said, ¡°Fine, let your granddaughter explain to us clearly. If in the end she is right, I, Yan Chongming, will never complain in front of you in the future.¡± ¡° Elder Wu snorted, turned his head and said to Chen Yu, ¡°Enrich his knowledge.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± The Old Man¡¯s skill of attracting hatred was truly superior. Chen Yu had no way to back down, so she could only harden her scalp and speak. ¡°I have had a special constitution since I was a child. Yin fiends never invade me, and my perception of evil qi is much more sensitive than that of ordinary people.¡± ¡°Yin fiends do not creep into you?¡± Shen Qingzhu was amazed. ¡°Does evil qi not affect you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu nodded. Except for Master Mao and Elder Wu, everyone else present heard about this for the first time. Hence,they were more or less surprised. ¡°So I can clearly perceive the changes of evil qi in Qingmang Mountain.¡± Chen Yu paused for a few seconds, organized her thoughts and continued, ¡°Yesterday at Qingmang Mountain, the reason why I suddenly fainted was because my spiritual power was suddenly drained by the seal array.¡± Elder Wu raised his eyebrows, knowing that his granddaughter was about to start making up a story. ¡°The array seal drained your spiritual power?¡± Shen Qingzhu asked incredulously, ¡°Do you mean the array that originally sealed the drought demon under the Nine Cycle Profound Gate Array?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yu nodded without hesitation. Chen Yu had not spoken earlier because she was thinking of a reasonable way to pass on the sealing formation that Ling Ji had passed on to her, and to explain it in a way that wasn¡¯t suspicious. ¡°Do you know what formation that is?¡± Shen Qingzhu asked with a hint of expectation. ¡°I know!¡± Everyone was startled, and their eyes on Chen Yu immediately changed. Only Elder Wu remained calm and did not raise his head. He was afraid that he¡¯d act too surprised and make Chen Yu¡¯s words appear quite unconvincing, although he was also surprised. ¡°What formation?¡± Shen Qingzhu stood up excitedly. ¡°The Coiled Dragon Array!¡± Chen Yu spat out the words incomparably clear. CH 110.2 ¡°Coiled Dragon Array, Coiled Dragon Array¡­¡± Shen Qingzhu circled back and forth in the living room for a while before remembering the ancient records. ¡°In ancient times, there was an absolute array, which could trap flying dragons. When dragons entered the array, they became coiled dragons, hence it was called the Coiled Dragon Array. It turns out to be the Coiled Dragon Array. Coiled Dragon Array¡­ No wonder it can seal a drought demon.¡± ¡°Master Shen, do you know this formation?¡± Yan Chongming said in amazement. ¡°Yeah. This is one of the top ten best formations in Metaphysics. It¡¯s pity that it has long been lost.¡± Speaking of lost, Shen Qingzhu was again full of loss and despair. The rest of the bigwigs also became listless. It was so hard to figure out what the formation that sealed the drought demon was, but it turned out to be an extinct formation that had been lost long ago. So what was the use of knowing it? ¡°Why don¡¯t we post an emergency notice on the Metaphysics website and call on all the masters to look for it together and see if we can still find the array diagram of the Coiled Dragon Array,¡± Master Liang suggested. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Mao also echoed, ¡°Since Perfected Hua Xie envisioned a silver lining, and Little Friend Chen recognized the formation that sealed the drought demon as the Coiled Dragon Array, then perhaps the array¡¯s diagram has not been lost and may have been kept somewhere.¡± ¡°I also think that¡¯s possible, though many Metaphysics aristocratic families lost their heritage after entering the end of the Metaphysics era. However, it just means that their descendants no longer participated in the Metaphysical world. It does not mean that they haven¡¯t preserved the Metaphysics techniques and array classics inherited by their sects,¡± Shen Qingzhu said with little expectation. He also felt that there was some truth in what Master Mao and Master Liang said. ¡°But how long will it take to find it in this way?¡± Perfected Hua Xie spoke out and questioned. ¡°As long as we can find it, the time it takes doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Shen Qingzhu said. Everyone fell silent. Shen Qingzhu was right, because this was the only way. There was a record in the ancient books that profound fiends were fierce and couldn¡¯t be exterminated. It required the Heavenly Dao to send down Heavenly Thunder. But a drought demon was an alien creature under the heavens and could avoid the Heavenly Thunder three times. Three times; then how many casualties wil it take? ¡°Why do we have to go looking for it? Why go to such trouble?¡± Chen Yu blinked a pair of big black and white eyes and asked with a face full of innocent incomprehension. ¡°I have seen the array diagram of the Coiled Dragon Array, ah.¡± ¡°What?¡± The eight bigwigs, except for Elder Wu, all leaped up with a bang and looked at Chen Yu aggressively. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu was startled and unconsciously retreated. ¡°What, what are you doing? Sit back, what a bunch of green and inexperienced people,¡± Elder Wu, who was obviously surprised himself, was stunned and put on a disdainful face. The ¡®green and inexperienced¡¯ bigwigs coughed awkwardly and forced themselves to sit back. ¡°Shishi, ah. It turns out that you have seen the array diagram of the Coiled Dragon Array. Where did you see it?¡± The rest of the people seated were considered Chen Yu¡¯s grandfathers, so they all called Chen Yu Shishi along with Elder Wu. ¡°In Qilian Mountain, when I participated in the Profound Spirit Grand Competition. I saw it inside,¡± Chen Yu said. Elder Wu was stunned and realized that this was the excuse Chen Yu contrived. He and Chen Yu naturally knew that the Qilian Mountain Range was now left with two magic artifacts, but others didn¡¯t, ah. Because of the Profound Spirit Grand Competition, the Qilian Mountains had become the holy land of Metaphysics. Whatever strange things were left in there wasn¡¯t surprising to outsiders and couldn¡¯t be verified. So if the Coiled Dragon Array was seen in the Qilian Mountains, it was highly credible. ¡°The Profound Spirit Grand Competition, did you see it inside the barrier?¡± Perfected Hua Xie asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, I formed a team with Elder Liang¡¯s grandson, Liang Guang, as well as Senior Brother Qin Guanhai and Shao Qi, and participated in the competition together.¡± Chen Yu knew that if she were to tell others that she had seen the Coiled Dragon Array diagram, she would definitely arouse suspicion, so she had long come up with an excuse. ¡°I remember that this year¡¯s winner is Elder Liang¡¯s eldest grandson, Liang Guang.¡± Master Mao looked at Elder Liang. ¡°That kid just got lucky.¡± After Elder Liang finished speaking, he glanced at Chen Yu and said, ¡°Especially Little Friend Chen, I heard that you were bent on finding the second magic artifact, so you gave the first artifact directly to that kid.¡± ¡°The second magic artifact?¡± Perfected Hua Xie was puzzled. ¡°Err¡­. actually there wasn¡¯t any second magic artifact at all.¡± Master Mao smiled awkwardly. ¡°I was just hoping that the young Celestial Masters entering the competition could explore more, so I told such a white lie.¡± Master Mao initially used the excuse that he perceived a second magic artifact in the magic artifact inside the competition grounds, so that the young Celestial Masters participating in the competition could help find the fourth magic artifact. But in front of all the bigwigs, especially Perfected Hua Xie, who mainly focused on divination, Master Mao¡¯s lies could be dismantled with one attack, so he explained in time. But everyone didn¡¯t care much about his harmless lie at this time. ¡°Although you said it casually at first, we all took it seriously.¡± Chen Yu said with a smile, ¡°When I saw the first magic artifact, Qin Guanhai sensed that there was something under the stone platform where the first magic artifact was placed. I thought it was the second one, so I smashed the stone platform open and jumped down while the magical barrier was closed.¡± ¡°So while everyone else was ejected by the magical barrier, you were the one who came out the next morning?¡± Elder Liang heard Liang Guang talk about this matter. ¡°Did you see the Coiled Dragon Array under the stone platform?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°Under the stone platform is a stone chamber, and the picture of the Coiled Dragon Array was engraved on the walls.¡± ¡°Can you still remember it?¡± Shen Qingzhu stood up again excitedly. ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yu replied decisively. Great, this was the sigh of all the bigwigs who were desperate to survive. Little liar, Elder Wu spat at his granddaughter. Since Chen Yu still remembered the Coiled Dragon Array diagram, the crowd decided to let her draw it, study it afterward, and seal the drought demon again before the seal completely disintegrates. All the bigwigs guarded the hall, waiting for Chen Yu to draw the Coiled Dragon Array diagram. Only Master Mao quietly got up and left the living room, heading for the guest room in the backyard. ¡°Master Mao.¡± The door to Lou Ming¡¯s room was open, and at this moment, he was sitting on a chair in the room reading a book. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± They all woke up in the early morning. Although the discussion took a long time, it was only six o¡¯clock in the morning. Lou Ming had traveled in a rush yesterday. ¡°With such a dense evil qi, I can¡¯t sleep anywhere,¡± Lou Ming closed his book and replied. ¡°I¡¯m here for this matter.¡± Master Mao said, ¡°Lou Ming, pack up and leave Qingmang Mountain immediately.¡± Lou Ming knew that Master Mao was worried that the evil qi in his body would be affected by the drought demon¡¯s evil qi, so he nodded and said, ¡°I planned to leave after talking to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Master Mao said in relief. ¡°H-Have you guys found a way to get rid of the drought¡­?¡± Lou Ming was worried. ¡°Judging from the evil qi I perceived, the seal on Qingmang Mountain can last at most one more day.¡± ¡°Little Friend Chen said the same thing. The good thing is that we have found a solution,¡± Master Mao shared. ¡°What method?¡± Lou Ming asked curiously. ¡°When Little Friend Chen was searching for the fourth spiritual artifact, she discovered a formation that can seal a drought demon, the Coiled Dragon Array, in the stone chamber where the spiritual artifact was stored,¡± Master Mao said. ¡°The Coiled Dragon Array?!¡± Lou Ming felt as if something stabbed his brain, and he grunted uncomfortably. ¡°Lou Ming, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Master Mao paled. Could it be that the evil qi affected him? Lou Ming covered his forehead and closed his eyes uncomfortably. Then a dialogue abruptly popped out in his mind. ¡°This disciple has one more thing to ask for on this trip.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°With my cultivation, I¡¯m afraid that I can only barely transfer off the evil qi on Qing Ling¡¯s body. Afterward, I still hope that Master will perform the ceremonies for Qing Ling and send her to reincarnation.¡± ¡°Sure, but you must promise me one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°I will not stop you if you want to save Princess Ling Ji. After all, a part of your karma is responsible for her turning into a drought demon. But you must leave an engraved mark in your soul that details the method of breaking it. I can¡¯t bear the thought of you carrying the evil qi and reincarnating for a thousand lifetimes.¡± ¡°Master, my soul power should be used to carry the evil qi. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the spare energy to leave an engraved mark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a method to clear the evil qi, not a way to keep your memory for a lifetime. It won¡¯t take much soul power. If you don¡¯t, I will have to use the Coiled Dragon Array to seal Princess Ling Ji.¡± ¡°Master¡­ Alright, this disciple takes your orders.¡± The author has something to say. ¡ª- The lady took a rose and another lily. Lady: Which one looks good? Young Wu: Both are beautiful. The Lady was obviously displeased. Young Wu: The rose looks good. The lady glared at him. Young Wu: Lilies are pretty. The lady grunted coldly and threw the flower in her hand on the ground: Unfaithful man! (You really forgot about Hua Miao in the valley) CH 111.1 The Drought Demon Awakens As soon as Chen Yu drew the Coiled Dragon Array diagram, Elder Shen couldn¡¯t wait to grab it. As a contemporary formation master, Elder Shen¡¯s research on the formation was the most profound of all. Because of this, he was shocked by the subtleties of the Coiled Dragon Array, smacking his lips repeatedly. After studying the array, everyone decided to go to Qingmang Mountain immediately. It would take some time for the preliminary arrangement of the Coiled Dragon Array, but the drought demon might wake up at any time. Time waits for no one. They couldn¡¯t delay a minute longer. All the bigwigs gathered in front of the villa and prepared to take the car to Qingmang Mountain. Lou Ming also came out of the backyard at this time and looked at the Metaphysics masters gathered in front of him. With only a sweeping glance, he locked on the small and charming figure in the crowd. Chen Yu sensed something, so she turned her head and saw Lou Ming. The corners of her eyes and brows were instantly filled with a smile. She turned her head again, and after saying something to Elder Wu, she ran to him. ¡°Third Brother, are you going back to the capital?¡± Chen Yu knew that Master Mao had gone to Lou Ming and asked him to return to the capital. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lou Ming nodded and asked, ¡°Are you going to seal the drought demon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yu thought for a while and then said, ¡°The Spiritual Pearl is in Master Shen¡¯s hands, and he thinks it might be useful when we seal the drought demon later, so I can¡¯t bring it with me. When the Qingmang Mountain matter is over, I¡¯ll let grandpa ask for it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Lou Ming said and took out a wooden box from his pocket. He handed it to Chen Yu. ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°The Green Spirit Hairpin?¡± Chen Yu had seen this box before. It was used to store the Green Spirit Hairpin. After returning from Qilian Mountain, Chen Yu returned the Green Spirit Hairpin to Lou Ming. ¡°The Green Spirit Hairpin is probably not useful against the Drought Demon.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lou Ming put the box in his hand directly into Chen Yu¡¯s arms and said, ¡°The activation of the Coiled Dragon Array requires an enormous amount of spirit qi. I have placed the Green Spirit Hairpin in the courtyard, so the spirit qi in it is quite sufficient. Consider it as a backup for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the spiritual energy in Qingmang Mountain is thin, maybe it can really be used.¡± Chen Yu also did not postpone, anyway, the green spirit hairpin is not one of the six great spiritual weapons, it does not matter to take and use. ¡°But¡­ I hope you don¡¯t get to use it.¡± He knew how much spirit qi was needed to activate the Coiled Dragon Arrayn. If it were more than a thousand years ago, he could activate it alone. Spirit qi was so sparse today, while the Coiled Dragon Array could absorb a lot less spirit qi from the air on its own, so relatively, Celestial Masters needed to supply more spirit qi. The only consolation was that Shishi wouldn¡¯t be responsible for activating the array this time, but the nine Celestial Masters together. Nonetheless, Lou Ming was still worried. ¡°Shishi, let¡¯s get going.¡± The two looked back and found that the grandmasters were already in the car ready to leave. Elder Wu was also standing by the car door urging her on. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Chen Yu bade goodbye. ¡°Go on, be safe,¡± Lou Ming instructed. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Chen Yu hummed in response. Her eyes wandered, and without warning, she stood on tiptoe and stole a kiss in the corner of Lou Ming¡¯s lips before hastily turning and sprinting away. Lou Ming was stunned. His fingers unconsciously brushed over the spot she kissed, then smiled gently. But when his eyes followed the distant car and caught sight of the bloody shade in the distance, his expression drastically changed into a solemn one again. ¡°Young Master?¡± Tian Fei couldn¡¯t help reminding Lou Ming he remained motionless for a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lou Ming retracted his gaze, frowned and sat in the car. In the car heading to Qingmang Mountain, Master Mao remembered Lou Ming¡¯s strange appearance a little earlier and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to ask Chen Yu, ¡°Little Friend Chen, is Lou Ming okay?¡± ¡°Pretty good, what¡¯s wrong? Is Third Brother uncomfortable somewhere?¡± Chen Yu asked sensitively. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just afraid he¡¯ll be affected by the evil qi.¡± Master Mao shook his head and didn¡¯t mention a thing to Chen Yu. He promised Lou Ming not to tell, for fear that she would be distracted when sealing the drought demon later. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The drought demon has not broken through the seal, and the evil qi has not spread out of Qingmang Mountain, so Third Brother won¡¯t be affected,¡± Chen Yu comforted him. Master Mao nodded and sighed: ¡°I hope this seal can be successfully completed so that the people can avoid this catastrophe.¡± ¡°It will be successful.¡± Chen Yu nodded confidently. ¡°So what if it succeeds?¡± Elder Wu suddenly interjected. ¡°We sealed it once twenty years ago, and at an even earlier time, someone else also sealed it. However, as long as it doesn¡¯t die, every once in a while, it will naturally awaken. Contrary to that, Metaphysics is gradually declining. The next time the drought demon wakes up, I¡¯m sure no one will have the ability to seal it anymore.¡± When Master Mao heard this, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Perfected Lou He, your worries are on point. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have a way to kill it.¡± Hearing this, Chen Yu, who felt that something was wrong, turned her head and stared at her grandfather fiercely. CH 111.2 Elder Wu blinked his eyes and moved his gaze away as if nothing had happened. Fearing that Master Mao might hear her, Chen Yu took out her phone and sent a message to the Old Man: (What did you mean by that just now?) Elder Wu: (What do you mean?) Chen Yu: (Stop pretending. We discussed sealing the drought demon a long time ago. Why did you suddenly mention killing it?) When Chen Yu found out that there was a drought demon in Qingmang Mountain, it was not that she had not considered using the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique. Her merits weren¡¯t enough, plus it wasn¡¯t the only way to solve this matter, so she did not mention it. She always thought that the Old Man was on the same page as her. After all, she never heard him voice out the technique in the past few days. But at this point, Chen Yu suddenly wasn¡¯t so sure. Elder Wu: (I casually mentioned it.) Chen Yu: (Old Man, you have been in Damu Village for decades, and you even want me to make money to repair the roads there. You should have no great merit.) Elder Wu looked askance at his granddaughter, put the phone away and did not answer. Chen Yu was anxious. She lowered her head and continued to send messages: (Old Man, I¡¯m telling you. Do not mess around ah.) Chen Yu: (After sealing the drought demon this time, I will leave the Coiled Dragon Array diagram behind.) Chen Yu: (Let the descendants come over every hundred years to reinforce the seal, and the drought demon won¡¯t wake up again.) Chen Yu: (It¡¯s not like we have to sacrifice anyone to solve the situation now.) Chen Yu: (Old Man, don¡¯t you dare pull off the heroic act before me!!) When Chen Yu saw that Elder Wu was not even looking at his phone, she was terribly anxious that she poked him with a finger. Elder Wu was annoyed, so he had no choice but to take his phone out. He read her messages and replied: (Got it. Do I look like a martyr?) When Chen Yu saw his reply, she fell into contemplation. When she began to learn to catch ghosts, the first thing the Old Man taught her was to collect money. With his ¡®snobbish¡¯ character, he didn¡¯t look like a person who would sacrifice himself for others no matter where she looked at it. That being the case, Chen Yu immediately relaxed. Elder Wu turned his head and looked out the window. Qingmang Mountain was not far off now. The Profound Fiend Forbidden Destruction Technique was in Qilian Mountain. Why did he not discover it twenty years ago? Had he discovered it, then maybe¡­ Elder Wu smiled bitterly and looked down at his slightly open palm in front of him, as if the fragrance of that person¡¯s departure still lingered on it. To be honest, he knew in his heart that even if he had discovered that forbidden technique twenty years ago, it was probably not much use. His own merit was far from being enough to exterminate a drought demon. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± As soon as the car stopped, Master Mao opened the door and stepped out. Elder Wu came back to his senses and also followed him out of the car. The nine big brothers stood at the foot of Qingmang Mountain, which had turned bloody red, and were a little breathless from the dense evil qi. Only Chen Yu stood calmly and relaxed, and was even in the mood to compare which was more intense, the evil qi emanating from the drought demon and Lou Ming¡¯s when his evil burst out. ¡°It¡¯s not yet late. Let¡¯s go up.¡± Although the gravity of evil qi was beyond their imagination, the sealing matter was imperative. Everyone also understood this in their hearts, so none of the nine hesitated. They all followed behind Shen Qingzhu and climbed to the top of the mountain, where the center of the seal was located. Although the Qingmang Mountain was vast, the place where the drought demon was sealed was just a small hillside. The nine occupied the slope in nine directions and drew the array diagram with spiritual power under Shen Qingzhu¡¯s guidance. Shen Qingzhu was a contemporary formation master. After only an hour of study, he had already mastered the method of drawing the array diagram. He was even able to divide a complete array diagram into nine parts, allowing nine people to draw it simultaneously. Chen Yu secretly praised: How powerful. Then, she calmed herself and concentrated on drawing her own copy of the array diagram. Their spiritual power converged into a line, traveled along the earth veins, reached the formation eye, and then pressed down the array stone used to set up the formation. This was a very spiritual power-consuming process. If not for the recent sudden increase in spiritual qi, Chen Yu felt that she¡¯d probably fail to even finish drawing the array diagram. ¡°Boom!¡± CH 111.3 A monstrous momentum suddenly spewed out from the ground, and the evil qi that was just floating quietly around instantly turned restless. Everyone¡¯s movements went stagnant, and they exchanged glances nervously. ¡°Graaah!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± An oppressive growl suddenly pierced Chen Yu¡¯s ears. She seemed to see a pair of bloodshot eyes slowly opening, and the icy killing intent it radiated stung her. She couldn¡¯t help but stifle a grunt. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elder Wu sensed Chen Yu¡¯s anomaly and asked out loud. ¡°Old Man¡­¡± Chen Yu turned her head with a pale face and addressed Elder Wu, ¡°The drought demon seems to have woken up.¡± The second Chen Yu¡¯s words fe;;, the spiritual power lines drawn under the ground flickered intermittently without warning. It was as if something was interfering with the formation of the array diagram. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The doubtful voices of the masters sounded on the hillside. ¡°Quick, maintain the array diagram. It¡¯s still a bit short of completion, but as long as they¡¯re connected, it won¡¯t be broken,¡± Shen Qingzhu shouted anxiously. As soon as the others heard this, they accelerated completing the array. ¡°Perhaps when we were setting up the array, the spiritual power stimulated the drought demon below, which awakened it early,¡± Elder Wu reasoned solemnly. ¡°How long can the underground seal last?¡± Chen Yu closed her eyes. She felt a dark figure breaking free from the chains that bound its hands, and then sat up from the ground with its hands on the ground. ¡°He¡¯s up.¡± As if to prove Chen Yu¡¯s news, the hillside shook fiercely, rumbling and stirring up a cloud of dust. ¡°The drought demon is awake?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would hold until tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hurry, the array is not yet finished.¡± Elder Wu weighed for a moment, then turned his head and said to Chen Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Finish drawing the array for now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Perhaps it was because Qing Ling and the drought demon had been coexisting for centuries, or maybe because she was originally a drought demon in her past life, Chen Yu was able to hear the drought demon¡¯s voice and perceive its movements when no one else could. Chen Yu struggled to ignore perceiving the drought demon¡¯s every move that passed through her mind, trying to concentrate fully on completing the array diagram under her. ¡°Kacha!¡± The chains that bound the drought demon¡¯s fee also broke free, and the tall figure stood up. He raised his head, staring doubtfully at the spiritual line above his head, and after watching for a few seconds, he suddenly raised his fist and punched with all his might. ¡°Boom!¡± The Celestial Masters who were arranging the Coiled Dragon Array staggered unstably by the sudden force and almost crumpled to the ground. ¡°Hurry!¡± Shen Qingzhu¡¯s eyes reddened with anxiety. ¡°The drought demon is coming out soon.¡± Is it too late? Seeing that the drought demon was about to break through the seal with two more punches, Chen Yu used her consciousness and controlled the Spirit Pearl across the air. She tried to get it to return to the seal to stall for time. Although the seal was broken the moment the Spiritual Pearl broke away from it, and it was now impossible to detain the drought demon even if it was put back, at least the Spiritual Pearl could return to its place to stop the demon¡¯s movements and let the seal withstand a few more punches. Shen Qingzhu noticed Spiritual Pearl suddenly flying out of his pocket. Although he was surprised, he didn¡¯t have the extra mental energy to deal with it. He just lowered his head and raced against time to set up the array. On the winding mountain road a hundred miles away from Qingmang Mountain, Lou Ming, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately after, a series of exclamations from the soldiers in the rear burst out from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Assistant Tian, ??the box containing the spiritual artifacts is suddenly moving.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tian Fei was stunned and turned to look at Lou Ming intuitively. ¡°Stop!¡± Lou Ming ordered. The three cars parked in a line on the mountain road. Lou Ming got off the car in the middle, turned around and walked towards the car behind. ¡°Young Master!¡± The soldier holding the box looked at Lou Ming nervously. ¡°Give me the box.¡± Lou Ming took the box containing the spiritual artifacts, and opened it. The three spiritual artifacts flew out of the box with a swoosh the instant the box was opened, and pointed to the northwest direction with trembling whirrs. ¡°Bam-bam-bam!¡± Fierce thuds were also heard from the car trunk. Tian Fei asked someone to open the trunk, and the long lance wrapped in silk flew out from it. Then, the other three pieces of spiritual artifacts floated together, with the lance also pointing directly to the northwest. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tian Fei asked worriedly, ¡°Did something happen in Qingmang Mountain?¡± Because the direction the three spiritual artifact were pointing was exactly Qingmang Mountain where Chen Yu and the others were. The sudden change of the spiritual artifacts was due to the induction between the six artifacts, and it should be Shishi¡¯s power that stimulated the Spiritual Pearl. Lou Ming frowned. He stood on the edge of the winding mountain road and stared at the red sky in the distance. The unease in his heart expanded little by little. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Tian Fei pointed ahead in horror. Lou Ming looked closely. The bloody red that was tightly imprisoned instantly cracked as if something had pierced it. It broke apart. Blood seemingly flowed into the sea and instantly stained the turquoise sky red, while still spreading outward at an alarming rate. The sealing has failed! The second when the evil qi spread, the four spiritual weapons that were originally floating in the air also fell down at the same time. Lou Ming¡¯s pupils shrank, and his panic overwhelmed him: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± With Lou Ming¡¯s command, the three cars turned around and headed back toward Qingmang Mountain at full speed. The author has something to say: Lady: When did we first meet? If you answer correctly, I will promise to be your girlfriend. Young Wu was abnormally pumped up: I remember, I remember. We met for the first time in Qilian Mountain during the Profound Spirit Grand Competition. You were wearing a light blue dress and two braids. Lady: No. So Young Wu remained single until a long, long time later, when the lady turned into a wisp of fragrance in his arms; only then did he remember the flower seedling that he had carefully cared for when he was a child. CH 112.1 Seal Failed After Elder Shen finished drawing his own formation, he stood anxiously in the center of the array, resisting the increasingly violent evil qi around him. His eyes locked on at the slowly converging spiritual line consisting of spiritual power under his feet. Just a little bit more, just a little bit more, we¡¯re almost there! ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Yu suddenly shouted, running desperately toward Elder Shen. ¡°Poof!¡± A pitch-black long saber made of unknown material suddenly penetrated the ground, and along with the tip of the saber came a violent evil qi. Like lava spewing from a volcanic eruption, it devoured every piece of space it passed through with a destructive force. ¡°Shen Qingzhu!¡± Elder Wu and Chen Yu watched as Elder Shen bore the brunt of it, and was hurled out by the evil qi. Just as Elder Wu was about to run over to check Shen Qingzhu¡¯s condition, he saw another tremor under his feet. A dark palm suddenly stretched out from the place where the long knife had just pierced. The majestic evil qi around began to spin rapidly, forming a huge vortex. The vortex blocked Elder Wu and prevented him from moving. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The evil qi didn¡¯t affect Chen Yu, so she speedily bypassed Elder Wu and dashed toward the place where Elder Shen crashed . Seeing that Chen Yu had gone to save Shen Qingzhu, Elder Wu immediately dodged and shouted to the other Celestial Master Chen around him, ¡°Get out everyone. The drought demon is coming out.¡± All the Celestial Masters had already sensed that something was wrong, and when they heard Elder Wu¡¯s shout, they immediately turned around and ran outside the Coiled Dragon Array. Chen Yu passed through the vortex, crossed the zombie palm sticking out from the ground, and ran forward in a few steps. Soon, she saw Elder Shen who was ejected by the evil qi, with blood dripping from the left corner of his mouth. ¡°Master Shen, let me take you out.¡± Chen Yu helped Elder Shen and turned to walk outside the array. ¡°N-No¡­¡± Elder Shen struggled and refused to move. He pointed to the center of the array and said, ¡°The Coiled Dragon Array¡­has not started yet.¡± Chen Yu looked behind her and found that on the ground covered by red evil qi, a complex line of spiritual power was faintly shining with spiritual light¡­ against all odds, they finished drawing the Coiled Dragon Array. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­¡± Elder Shen struggled to move forward to activate the array. ¡°Boom!¡± The drought demon underground got a little impatient, and withdrew the long saber, followed by another punch, which directly blasted away the soil covering the top of his head. Then two palms stretched out from the hole, grabbed the ground, and then he stuck his head out. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Chen Yu gritted her teeth. She released Elder Shen, turned and ran quickly to the center of the array. Because it took Chen Yu a lot of spiritual power to set up the array earlier, she was afraid that her spiritual power was not enough to activate the array. To be on the safe side, she took out the Green Spirit Hairpin that Lou Ming left for her when he left. Seeing that drought demon was about to crawl out of the ground, Chen Yu lunged forward. She scampered toward the demon, stuck behind his head and inserted the Green Spirit Hairpin into the center of the array. ¡°Bzzz!¡± With a soft click, the Coiled Dragon Array was activated. The spiritual power strung the crisscrossing array diagrams together, and the surrounding spirit qi also began to converge through the evil qi toward the center of the array. It¡¯s done. Chen Yu raised her head. Who would have thought that she¡¯d be caught off guard by a pair of bloodshot eyes? ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The drought demon opened its mouth, and a foul odor blew by, which was a thousand times stronger than the evil qi. Chen Yu almost fainted. Chen Yu held her breath and used a lot of willpower to prevent herself from passing out. She then tapped the Green Spirit Hairpin with her right hand, and sent it into the ground. She followed it with her left hand as she propped up the ground and rolled over. ¡°Boom!¡± Chen Yu narrowly avoided the fist that the drought demon swung. She stood up and ran out non-stop. ¡°Go!¡± Chen Yu caught up with Elder Shen who hadn¡¯t gone far, and pulled him to continue running outside. ¡°Whoosh!¡± When they were almost outside the array range, Chen Yu heard a strange sound behind her. She reflexively pushed Elder Shen to the right and dodged to the other side. The split second the two separated, a long saber with a length of more than one meter swished between them, and then sank into the earth¡¯s surface. Dang! Even though Chen Yu was far from it, the malevolent murderous aura still gave her the goosebumps. However, it also gave Chen Yu the perfect opportunity to get rid of the weapon. She rose to her feet and went to pull the drought demon¡¯s long saber, trying to bring it away from the barrier. CH 112.2 ¡°Om!!¡± The long saber shook, and a constant stream of evil qi qi passed into Chen Yu¡¯s body through her palm. However, she was totally unaffected. The drought demon seemed to have sensed this, so he coldly snorted. What followed was a turbulent killing intent suddenly bursting out from the saber. Someone could have thought Chen Yu died when she released a blood-curdling scream from the killing intent. By the time she let go, her hands were already bloody. At this point, the drought demon finally crawled out from the ground. He stood there, coldly looking at Chen Yu, then he raised his right hand. The long saber that Chen Yu struggled to draw out for a long time, whooshed and flew back. The drought demon pointed at Chen Yu with the tip of the saber, and his evil qi and murderous aura boiled to its peak in unison. Does he recognize me? Chen Yu was stunned. ¡°Why are you standing still? Why aren¡¯t you escaping quickly?¡± While Chen Yu was in a stupor, Elder Wu suddenly rushed in and dragged her out in time. Just as the two of them ran out of the array, a blood-red saber qi, blazingly flew towards them. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden light from the Coiled Dragon Array flashed and managed to block that blow from the drought demon. When Chen Yu glanced back and saw the saber, she broke into cold sweats. H-How were they supposed to counter this attack power? ¡°Shishi, a-are you all right?¡± Elder Shen asked as something helped him over. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Yu shook her head in shock. ¡°Fortunately, we started the Coiled Dragon Array in time,¡± Elder Shen said with relief. ¡°But¡­¡± Perfected Hua Xie, who rushed toward them, pointed to the drought demon in the center of the array who was wielding his long saber in an attempt to destroy the array. ¡°The array doesn¡¯t seem to have the desired effect.¡± Everyone was petrified. They turned to look at the mighty and raging figure of the drought demon inside the magical barrier. It was as if he was suppressed by the array by half only. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Shen began to wonder if they had drawn the wrong array. ¡°Is there something wrong with the array?¡± ¡°There is no problem with thearray.¡± Chen Yu said briefly, ¡°It¡¯s because of insufficient spirit qi. The spirit qi in the sky and the earth is too scarce, so the Coiled Dragon Array lacks enough spirit qi to support it and cannot exert its maximum power.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Today was the end of the Metaphysics era, and the lack of spirit qi was a natural phenomenon. They now knew the cause, but they couldn¡¯t rock the world ah. ¡°Inject spiritual power into the array,¡± Elder Wu said. He took a step forward, raised his hand and stuck it to the array¡¯s magical barrier. He then injected spiritual power into the array through his palms. Hearing this, the bigwigs stretched out their palms. Chen Yu also followed suit and put her palm on it. However, the instant her palms landed, the drought demon, who was fighting against the spiritual power inside the Coiled Dragon Array, seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned his head, rushed toward them and menacingly slashed at Chen Yu. Chen Yu was startled and took a step back. ¡°Boom!¡± The drought demon¡¯s strike was once again blocked by the magical barrier. A pair of cold, bloodshot eyes stared intently at Chen Yu, embodying a viper staring at its prey. Chen Yu coldly shivered and once again affirmed that the drought demon recognized her. ¡°Shishi!¡± Elder Wu glanced back at Chen Yu. Chen Yu snapped back to her senses, and then blushed with shame. It turned out that when the drought demon wielded his weapon just now, the eight grandpas didn¡¯t move a muscle. Only Chen Yu herself subconsciously retreated. Chen Yu blushed, stretched out her hands and stuck them again. She made up her mind that no matter what happened this time, she would not take a step back. It seemed that the drought demon was more competitive than Chen Yu. He slashed at the place where Chen Yu was, tirelessly delivering slash after slash. More and more evil qi gathered at the magical barrier. The diffused evil qi filled the whole sky above Qingmang Mountain and kept the sun from shining down. Chen Yu gritted her teeth and used all her strength to resist the killing intent that almost manifested, insisting that she would never take a step back. After the drought demon delivered slashes dozens of times and found that he could not break the magical barrier, he abruptly stopped moving. He turned and looked toward the eye of the array, and then a sneer surfaced at the corner of his mouth. His clothes that had long been corroded; his dark and dry face; his bloodshot eyes, along with that strange sneer made the drought demon look incredibly terrifying. ¡°I remember you¡­¡± The drought demon looked at Chen Yu. His voice rang like a rusty gear, and every word he said was ear-splitting: ¡°It¡¯s you who sealed me.¡± Of the nine people, how did you recognize me? It¡¯s all my fault for being overly beautiful. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°I told you. When I wake up, I¡¯m going to chew you up and swallow you one bite at a time,¡± the drought demon said viciously, word for word. Come on, are you referring to three centuries ago? You can still remember things three centuries ago. Aiyo, your memory is quite admirable. What kind of talent can let things survive by force?!! ¡°Wait till I come out.¡± The drought demon smirked, turned around with his saber and slowly walked toward the eye of the array. What is he going to do? Chen Yu looked up nervously, only to see the drought demon walking to the hole he had just climbed out of. He then kneeled down on one knee, and after a careful examination, he suddenly plunged his saber into the ground. CH 113.3 The Green Spirit Hairpin! Chen Yu immediately remembered that the Green Spirit Hairpin she just used to activate the array was buried there. ¡°He found the array eye. Protect the array eye quickly.¡± Chen Yu shouted anxiously. She mobilized the spiritual power around her body and continuously injected it into the array eye. The rest of the masters also sent their spiritual power towards the array eye. Hence, before the long saber touched the Green Spirit Hairpin, a golden barrier protected the top of it. The drought demon didn¡¯t seem to be in a rush. The cultivation of the girl in front of him was far less than three centuries ago, and the Coiled Dragon Array was not fully activated. Although he couldn¡¯t leave the magical barrier, the array didn¡¯t restrict his actions. As long as he destroyed the eye of the array¡­ The drought demon drew out his long saber, raised his hand, and stabbed down again with all his might. ¡°Bbzz~~¡± The Coiled Dragon Array shook a bit. The drought demon then backed away, raised his hand, exerted himself, and finally pierced the barrier with one slash after the other. Oh no! A look of despair, knowing that something terrible was about to happen, surfaced on the faces of all the masters. They watched as the drought demon raised his hand again, exerted force, and stabbed down with another strike. ¡°Dang!¡± After that clap, a seven-colored spiritual light suddenly shot out from the ground. The seven-colored spiritual light burst through the blood-red evil qi, passed through the magical barrier, and spanned across the Qingmang Mountain like a rainbow. After the spiritual light stabbed the drought demon, his blood red eyes suddenly closed, and his evil qi stagnated. He suddenly ran at a faster speed. He held the saber in both hands and pressed down hard. With the shattering of the Green Spirit Hairpin, the seven colorful spiritual lights instantly dissipated. The Coiled Dragon Array trembled slightly, and the magical barrier immediately disappeared. The spiritual lines emitting spiritual power on the ground also dimmed one after another. What should we do? This was everyone¡¯s common thought when they saw the drought demon raise his legs. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Yan Chongming drew his peach wooden sword out and pointed it at the drought demon. The rest of the bigwigs also took out their magic weapons with his lead. Elder Wu turned to Chen Yu and said, ¡°Give me the compass and the Soul Summoning Bell.¡± Chen Yu gave them to Elder Wu without thinking. ¡°Leave now!¡± Elder Wu took the tools and said to Chen Yu. ¡°What?!¡± Chen Yu looked up in surprise. ¡°Go!¡± Elder Wu extended his hands and pushed Chen Yu in a panic, urging her to hurry and leave Qingmang Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to stay here.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± The tip of a saber cut through the rocks on the hillside, emitting a piercing sound. The drought demon turned around and walked slowly towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu was aware of the drought demon¡¯s intentions. Thinking of what he had said to her just now, she immediately understood that he was taking revenge and wanted to kill her first. Chen Yu glanced at the eight masters on the hillside who were exhausted but still regarded death as home. After a little weighing inwardly, she made up her mind. She turned her head and said to Elder Wu: ¡°Old Man, if I die, remember to ask Master Shen for the Spiritual Pearl. Collect all six spiritual artifacts to help my Third Brother clear his evil qi.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Elder Wu asked with a frown. Chen Yu did not expound any further. With a turn, she ran quickly down the mountain. Almost at the same time, a black shadow wrapped in evil qi swept past Elder Wu and chased after her. The moment he realized what it was, Elder Wu¡¯s face immediately turned ashen. His liver and guts split as he looked at the two figures chasing each other on the mountain range. Without thinking, he stretched his legs and chased after them! ¡°Shishi!¡± Elder Wu didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the drought demon and Chen Yu, so he didn¡¯t know why he went after Chen Yu alone. At this time, he was extremely regretful. If he had known that Chen Yu would be the drought demon¡¯s first target, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for the compass and the Soul Summoning Bell. Fortunately, Chen Yu grew up in the mountains and had a lot of experience in running on the mountain paths. She was quick to her feet, so the drought demon was not able to catch up. But the drought demon was a zombie. He could chase tirelessly, but Chen Yu couldn¡¯t. She had consumed a lot of spiritual power, and after running for a long time, her stamina gradually gave way. The distance between one person and the drought demon was getting closer and closer. The drought demon raised his hand and stabbed Chen Yu in the leg. ¡°Swish!¡± The clang of golden weapons clashing sounded behind Chen Yu. She was swept by a gust of wind that accompanied the long saber. She staggered and fell to the ground. When she looked back, she found an incomparably familiar bronze sword staying between her and the drought demon. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu knew that Lou Ming was coming. ¡°Boom!¡± On cue, Lou Ming suddenly appeared from the bottom of the hill. He raised a leg and kicked the drought demon, sending the surprised zombie flying. Lou Ming turned to check Chen Yu. When he found her wretched appearance as well as her bloody and dusty hands, his expression turned horribly abnormal. He gripped the Bronze Sword and ran toward the direction where the drought demon was kicked away to kill him. The two individual evil qi that almost materialized collided. It was a drought demon VS a drought demon. The author has something to say. ¡ª- Young Wu, who had already grown into middle-aged Wu, did not believe in Hua Miao disappearance, so he killed his way into the Underworld with wounds all over. At the Ghost Gate, he met Niu Tou and Ma Mian who had returned from capturing a soul. Middle-aged Wu viciously looked at Niu Tou and Ma Mian: Where is she? Niu Tou & Ma Mian: This is the Ghost Gate. Only ghosts are here, no living person. Middle-aged Wu: Where¡¯s the demon? Niu Tou & Ma Mian: After a demon dies, his soul will immediately disappear. Middle-aged Wu was furious and fought Niu Tou & Ma Mian to death. Although Middle-aged Wu escaped from the Underworld safely, he never saw his beloved lady again. Niu Tou & Ma Mian lost a soul because of this matter. Now that he was suffering a career Waterloo, Niu Tou & Ma Mian took the chance to rise to the top. CH 113.4 ¡°Qing Ling, do you remember Qing Ling? Qing Ling is Shishi in this life.¡± Lou Ming was not very sure if Feng Luo still remembered Qing Ling. It was because more than thousands of years ago, to ensure that Feng Lou could completely absorb Qing Ling¡¯s evil qi, only a tiny part of his soul power left the mark, and this mark only kept a clear note on the technique in separating his evil qi. ¡°Qing Ling?¡± Feng Luo asked twice in confusion. The name was vaguely familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. ¡°Hurry up and stop!¡± Lou Ming knew in his heart that it was impossible for the six spiritual artifacts to contain the evil qi of both him and the drought demon. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to stop it. The seal spell has already formed and cannot be interrupted unless a spiritual artifact shatters.¡± Feng Luo shook his head. ¡°What?¡± Can¡¯t be interrupted? Is Shishi really going to die under my own hands? Perhaps Lou Ming¡¯s despair was too profound, so profound that his soul trembled. Feng Luo searched for the location of the spiritual artifacts and found the most special existence among the six spiritual artifacts, a girl who was somewhat familiar. This inexplicable familiarity ignited Feng Luo¡¯s desire to protect. His brow wrinkled, and his gaze fell on the drought demon in front of Lou Ming. At this time, the evil qi around Qingmang Mountain became much thinner because the spiritual artifacts absorbed most of it. Elder Wu condensed the spiritual power in him and walked towards Lou Ming in anger. ¡°I can transfer the evil qi from that girl to the drought demon,¡± Feng Luo suddenly spoke, ¡°But then, the drought demon will become even stronger than before.¡± Lou Ming originally thought he was about to kill Chen Yu with his own hands, but now when he suddenly heard that Feng Luo could transfer the evil qi from Chen Yu to the drought demon, he immediately responded without hesitation, ¡°Transfer it.¡± ¡°What about the drought demon?¡± Almost out of the instinct of a Celestial Master, Feng Luo asked out loud. ¡°Transfer all of my remaining evil qi to the drought demon. As long as there¡¯s no more evil qi in me, I can use the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique,¡± Lou Ming had long thought about it. As long as he no longer had evil qi, this light of merit and virtue within his soul could just be used to activate the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique. Feng Luo swept a glance at Elder Wu, who had already come close, then moved his gaze away. His white robe sleeve stroked the evil qi that was flowing towards Chen Yu, and it instantly changed direction, pouring into the drought demon¡¯s body in turn. Chen Yu, who had already entered a semi-consciousness, suddenly felt a relief all over her. She gradually woke up as the evil qi in her slowly receded. ¡°Why does the evil qi seem to be getting stronger again?¡± The bigwigs who were paying close attention to the movements of the drought demon immediately realized that something was wrong. ¡°Roar!¡± The drought demon, who had regained his strength, roared and broke free from Lou Ming¡¯s grip. Feeling the constant influx of power in his body, he laughed rampantly. ¡°What a mighty power! Hahaha¡­¡± Lou Ming did not go after the drought demon. He stood in place, waiting for Feng Luo to separate the last remaining bit of evil qi in his body. 10% left, 5%, 3%, 1%, 0! Lou Ming threw away the Bronze Sword, took a look at the drought demon whose aura was much stronger than before, raised his hands, and quickly formed the pattern of a magic seal between the flowing spiritual power. The Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique! Elder Wu couldn¡¯t be mistaken. He even took it out last night and practiced it again. As Lou Ming¡¯s magic seal was formed, Feng Luo¡¯s figure gradually became illusory. The golden light around Lou Ming shone, and the light of merit and virtue overflowed from within his soul. ¡°Ring-ding-ding¡­¡± With the crisp ringing of a bell, a huge golden bell made of spiritual qi suddenly fell from the sky and illuminated the drought demon inside. This sudden change made Lou Ming stunned for a moment: Soul Summoning Bell? Whoosh! Taking advantage of Lou Ming¡¯s stupefaction, Elder Wu quickly charged within the range of the bell. His hands quickly formed seals, and the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique was completed in an instant. Elder Wu¡¯s off-white sweater was shrouded with a layer of golden light of merit. Although this light of merit was a little worse than the golden light around Lou Ming, it was also extremely dazzling. ¡°Elder Wu?¡± The sudden turn of events in front of Lou Ming obviously stunned him. Then, his expression drastically changed. He exclaimed, ¡°Elder Wu, quickly stop.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think you¡¯re the only one who mastered this kind of high level spell?¡± Elder Wu said disdainfully without stopping the movements of his hands. The light of merit around him transformed into a sharp sword and flew toward the drought demon. ¡°Roar!¡± The drought demon roared in pain. He felt the pain that he had never experienced in such a long time. ¡°Impossible. What else in the world can hurt me?¡± ¡°Elder Wu, please stop. You can¡¯t kill him.¡± In addition to his own evil qi, the drought demon also absorbed Lou Ming¡¯s. Elder Wu¡¯s merits could not hold him down at all. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have enough merit and virtue. If you don¡¯t want me to sacrifice for nothing then lend me yours,¡± Elder Wu replied between gritted teeth, while struggling to sustain the spell. ou Ming froze, and for a moment did not know what to do. He did not want anything to happen to Elder Wu, but he had no way to help. ¡°He¡¯s right!¡± Just when Lou Ming was hesitating, Feng Luo, who was floating aside, suddenly spoke up. As Feng Luo¡¯s voice fell, the light of merit and virtue on Lou Ming began to drift towards Elder Wu uncontrollably. With Feng Lou¡¯s help, the sharp sword made from the light of merit immediately became powerful, and a puff of black smoke gushed out from the drought demon¡¯s chest. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa!¡± Chen Yu also recovered her senses at this time and found the stalemate between Elder Wu and the drought demon. When she saw Elder Wu sustaining a magic spell, her face that had just recovered some blood turned pale in a blink. ¡°Old Man, what are you doing?!!!¡± Chen Yu rushed like mad toward Elder Wu, wanting to separate him and the drought. Seeing this, Lou Ming rushed forward and dragged her back. ¡°Let go of me. Third Brother, the Old Man is killing himself. He¡¯s committing suicide!¡± Chen Yu struggled to stop Elder Wu. ¡°I know, but¡­ it¡¯s too late.¡± Lou Ming wrapped his arms tightly around Chen Yu. ¡°Impossible. That won¡¯t happen. The Old Man cherishes his life the most. He won¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Chen Yu cried out. ¡°Roar!¡± Sensing her fear, the drought demon roared, and absorbed all the evil qi still floating around Qingmang Mountain back again in a frenzy and fought against the light of merit. ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s not enough merit!¡± Feng Luo cried out in alarm. The second Feng Lou cried out in alarm, a streak of light flashed out of Chen Yu¡¯s body, and a long-haired woman in ancient costume floated out of her. ¡°Qing Ling?¡± Lou Ming¡¯s eyes widened. Qing Ling smiled at Lou Ming, then turned her head at Feng Luo again. This glance spanned a thousand years. Qing Ling¡¯s eyes glittered, and the corners of her mouth curled up as she eventually turned into a wisp of breeze and flew toward the drought demon. She has survived to this day on Chen Yu¡¯s merits, and now that Feng Luo¡¯s evil qi has been eliminated, there was no need for her to exist anymore. ¡°Qing Ling?¡± Almost instinctively, Feng Luo turned around and chased after her. A green and a white figure simultaneously merged into the Sword of Merit. The sword suddenly radiated a dazzling golden light, accompanied by the drought demon¡¯s mournful screams. Soon, thick black smoke started to dissipate between heaven and earth. ¡°Jing-ding-ding¡­¡± Without the spiritual power supporting it, the Soul Summoning Bell fell to the ground. Elder Wu¡¯s slender frame also fell with it. ¡°Old Man!¡± Chen Yu broke away from Lou Ming and pounced toward him like crazy. ¡°Elder Wu!¡± ¡°Wu Li!¡± ¡°Perfected Lou He!¡± The bigwigs also rushed toward him. CH 114.1 The End Chen Yu felt chilled in her limbs. She stumbled and fell down beside Elder Wu. Her trembling hands didn¡¯t dare to touch the limp body on the ground. ¡°Old Man?¡± Chen Yu¡¯s choked voice was filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± Elder Wu suddenly turned over and sat up from the ground. ¡°Old Man!¡± Chen Yu was even more surprised at his reaction. Then she complained with tears and laughter, ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Lou Ming, who was standing behind Chen Yu, surveyed Elder Wu¡¯s condition and frowned. He wanted to say something, but seeing Chen Yu¡¯s surprise, he finally just pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you crying?¡± Elder Wu smiled weakly. ¡°The last time I saw you cry was when you were in primary school, when I scared you to keep you from studying.¡± ¡°You are still in the mood to talk about this. How do you feel? Is there any discomfort? I¡¯ll take you back to rest.¡± Although the Old Man¡¯s body seemed to have suffered little trauma, his complexion was ghastly white. Chen Yu was not at ease. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to such trouble.¡± Elder Wu stopped Chen Yu and said, ¡°In a moment or two, the ghost messengers should be here.¡± Chen Yu stiffened from supporting Elder Wu. She turned her head incredulously and looked at him: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Shishi.¡± Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Lou Ming reached out and pressed Chen Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What ghost messenger?¡± Chen Yu did not move, looking fixedly at her grandfather. ¡°Stop lying to yourself. You should be able to sense that I¡¯m already losing my vitality.¡± Elder Wu sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I know a forbidden technique. I will help you to snatch your vital qi back,¡± Chen Yu said. She was about to mobilize her spiritual power, but her magic technique had only just taken shape when Lou Ming reached out to block it. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu turned around in confusion. Lou Ming¡¯s eyes brimmed with distress, but he still shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t try?¡± Chen Yu shook off Lou Ming¡¯s hand and stubbornly wanted to use the forbidden technique. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t waste your energy. It¡¯s useless.¡± Elder Wu sighed. ¡°You have also seen the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique. You know very well what the cost is, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to mention the Profound Fiend Purification and Destruction Technique. What did you promise me before? You promised me that you would not use it. You promised me that you would not act the lone hero. With so many Celestial Masters here, why did you meet with a mishap?¡± Chen Yu angrily questioned, shedding tears uncontrollably as she spoke. The bigwigs around noticed that Elder Wu¡¯s vital qi was gradually fading away. Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s heartbroken tear, they unknowingly express their sympathy. ¡°Grandpa is not being a hero. I was just taking revenge.¡± When Elder Wu uttered the word revenge, a pleasant expression surfaced on his face. ¡°I have waited for twenty years. I thought I would never have this opportunity again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu was a little puzzled. ¡°Wu Li, you haven¡¯t forgotten Miaomiao.¡± For the first time, Yan Chongming asked Elder Yan calmly without going at him tit-for-tat. ¡°Asshole, cough¡­ Is Miaomiao someone you can just call?¡± As if his reverse scale was touched, Elder Wu angrily jumped up from the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Chongming reflexively wanted to return the favor, but considering that he was now a dying man, he held himself back. ¡°Who is Miao Miao?¡± Chen Yu asked, bewildered. ¡°Your grandmother,¡± Elder Wu replied. ¡°Shame on you.¡± Yan Chongming finally couldn¡¯t hold back. No matter when, this old chap was still so shameless. ¡°Yan Chongming, you need to be taught a lesson, you know?¡± Elder Yan leaned on Chen Yu, raised his finger and scolded Yan Chongming. If his beard was still there, Chen Yu believed that his beard would definitely stick up. ¡°Huh¡­ do you think you¡¯re up to it now?¡± Yan Chongming did not hesitate to taunt back. ¡°You¡­¡± Elder Wu thought this old geezer was taking advantage of his near death to bully him. Was he, Wu Li, that easy to bully? In this life, except Miaomiao and his obnoxious master, who dared to bully him? ¡°Girl, remember this old boy. When you see his grandchildren in the future, bully them hard for me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± This time it was Yan Chongming¡¯s turn to shiver with anger. The hell! His two grandchildren combined couldn¡¯t rival Elder Wu¡¯s granddaughter, ahhh. He could not beat Elder Wu all his life, and even in the end, his grandchildren could not beat his granddaughter. This was simply annoying him to death. ¡°¡­¡± All the bigwigs who were sorrowful just now collectively fell silent. They suddenly felt like laughing. What was happening? ¡°Yo, why is the atmosphere here quite joyful? I told you that when you die, the people around him will definitely clap and celebrate.¡± The voice that suddenly sounded accompanied by a familiar gloomy aura appeared on Qingmang Mountain. All the bigwigs turned their heads, and when they saw who came, they all bowed and greeted, ¡°Venerable Niu, Venerable Ma.¡± The pair who came were unmistakably the famous duo, Niu Tou and Ma Mian, of the Underworld. ¡°Why is it the two of you?¡± Elder Wu looked pale as a ghost, though he didn¡¯t have much of a human¡¯s complexion right now. ¡°Hahaha¡­ we reserved your soul from twenty years ago.¡± Venerable Niu sneered and shook the ax in his hand. ¡°Haha¡­ Half an hour ago, we saw your death date in the Book of Life and Death, and canceled our supposedly exciting vacation.¡± Venerable Ma grinned and shook the chain in his hand. Seeing the wicked looks on Niu Tou and Ma Mian¡¯s faces, Chen Yu immediately stood in front of her grandfather. Niu Tou and Ma Mian raised their eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you Elder Wu¡¯s apprentice?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Chen Yu returned. A not-so-fond memory was suddenly evoked, and the expression on Niu Tou and Ma Mian¡¯s faces became even more terrifying: ¡°If you stop me again, I¡¯ll take your soul together with him.¡± ¡°If you have the ability, try it!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s apricot eyes rounded. She mobilized her spiritual power, and the Soul Summoning Bell and the compass floated up at the same time. ¡°Wonderful, you¡¯re worthy of the Luoshan Sect.¡± The aura around Venerable Niu changed, and a horrible and regal Yin Qi suddenly coalesced. CH 114.2 When Elder Wu realized that Niu Tou and Ma Mian really wanted to make a move, he became anxious. He was about to make a sound to stop them, when Lou Ming, who had been standing quietly beside Chen Yu, took a step forward and gently brought Chen Yu behind him. The moment Niu Tou and Ma Mian saw Lou Ming, they were stunned. The two looked at each other and silently restrained their momentum. Tsk, this guy is the backer. ¡°Third Brother, why are you stopping me?¡± Chen Yu looked at Lou Ming with some reproach. Lou Ming helplessly shook his head. Because obstructing the Underworld from hooking a soul is a major crime, and you can¡¯t beat them: ¡°Grandpa still has to go to the Underworld with them. Don¡¯t offend them.¡± ¡°But they obviously do not have good intentions towards grandpa.¡± Of course, Chen Yu knew he could not offend ghost messengers. People would eventually die, and souls would go to the Underworld after death. So, she would rather offend the living than offend ghost messengers. But¡­ Chen Yu couldn¡¯t restrain herself when she saw their attitude towards Elder Wu. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lou Ming reassured her, ¡°Grandpa has the merit of killing a drought demon. Ghost messengers won¡¯t dare to do anything to him.¡± Right, ah. Grandpa bears great merit. Chen Yu then relaxed. Elder Wu secretly glanced at his granddaughter¡¯s expression. Seeing her relax, he thought she must have figured it out, so he couldn¡¯t help but address Niu Tou and Ma Mian, ¡°Brother Niu, Brother Ma, let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing her grandfather¡¯s words, Chen Yu¡¯s relaxed expression just now was shattered again. The gag just now surprisingly made her almost forget that her grandfather would soon pass away. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. He¡¯s just changed his living place to another. If you want to see him, you can go to the Underworld,¡± Lou Ming comforted her at the right time. Chen Yu thought for a moment. She knew that Elder Wu¡¯s matter was hopeless, and Lou Ming was right. If she wanted to see her grandpa, she could still go to the Underworld. She could also find Xiang Nan to inquire about her grandpa¡¯s affairs. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? The time is not up yet.¡± Niu Tou and Ma Mian stood idly aside with their arms crossed. ¡°Time is money. It¡¯s bad to waste it. Just hook my soul, and I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Elder Wu persuaded them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not dead yet, no? It¡¯s not too late for us to hook your soul when you¡¯re dead. Moreover, you can leave your last words to the relatives around you.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Chill out. There is still a lot of time.¡± A living person was at death¡¯s door, but what kind of development was unfolding where a ghost messenger refused to hook a soul that was already more dead than alive? The crowd watched in bewilderment. ¡°You guys are doing it on purpose.¡± Elder Wu knitted his brows in discomfort. ¡°Yeah,¡± Venerable Niu admitted very frankly. ¡°You must be feeling unwell now. If I hook your soul, you will lose consciousness. Are you thinking of escaping the pain? You wish.¡± Venerable Ma directly expounded on it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. So long as you don¡¯t stop breathing, I will never hook your soul and let you live to the last minute and second.¡± ¡°You guys are really too evil,¡± Elder Wu cursed in a fit. ¡°We act according to the rules. Don¡¯t sling mud at us. If you¡¯re so capable, take a knife and wipe your neck yourself,¡± Niu Tou and Ma Mian and returned ¡°¡­¡± Cruel it might be, but the crowd of bigwigs really wanted to praise Niu Tou and Ma Mian: Well done. Chen Yu couldn¡¯t stand it any long: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll hook your soul.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, ah, Old Wu ends up dying in the hands of his granddaughter.¡± Seeing that Chen Yu was about to start, Niu Tou and Ma Mian couldn¡¯t resist pitching in nonchalantly. Chen Yu froze and couldn¡¯t move another muscle. Lou Ming held Chen Yu¡¯s hand and comforted her silently. He was in between tears and laughter at the scene in front of him. How did things develop to this? ¡°Fine. You guys wait for me.¡± Elder Wu simply gave up struggling. He sat on the spot, endured the pain, and waited for death. For the first time, some people wanted someone to die soon, and others wanted him to die later. What a tangled mess. Finally, after five minutes, Elder Wu¡¯s soul floated out of his body with the pinched look of a hungry man. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Venerable Ma took the chains and was about to tie Elder Wu¡¯s soul. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Elder Wu looked at Niu Tou and Ma Mian and said, ¡°Let me show you something.¡± Show what? Just when the crowd was collectively puzzled, a blinding, eye-catching golden light emanated from Elder Wu¡¯s soul, which was¡­ the light of merit. The corners of Niu Tou and Ma Mian¡¯s mouths spasmed. Thus, they chained Elder Wu¡¯s soul unceremoniously and dragged him to the Ghost Gate. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Chen Yu anxiously chased after them. Lou Ming grabbed her and comforted her: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? Grandpa has great merit in killing a drought demon, so the Underworld will not embarrass him. Your spiritual power is unstable now, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to go there. Wait for your spiritual power to recover. I¡¯ll accompany you to see him.¡± ¡°En.¡± Chen Yu also knew that her current physical condition could not allow her soul to leave her body and enter the Underworld. Elder Wu¡¯s soul followed Niu Tou and Ma Mian to the Underworld. No matter what a farce happened just now, they still managed to restrain him. Chen Yu took Elder Wu¡¯s corpse back to Damu Village in Qingmu Province. After cremation, she sprinkled his ashes in a valley where Elder Wu used to take her to play when she was a child. ¡°Did you often play here as a child?¡± Lou Ming looked at the quiet valley full of flowers, and couldn¡¯t help but confuse it with a memory. It was because the appearance of this valley was quite similar to where Feng Lou and Qing Ling pledged their love to each other. ¡°Hmm.¡± Chen Yu buried Elder Wu¡¯s urn under the flowers and trees and said, ¡°Whenever Grandpa was in a foul mood, he used to come here to laze. When I was young, I did not understand it, but after growing up I asked grandpa. Grandpa also refused to answer. He just said that when he dies later on, I should scatter his ashes here.¡± Lou Ming looked at the piece of grass where Chen Yu scattered the ashes, and after looking closely at it for a while, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Grandpa has an old friend here.¡± ¡°An old friend?¡± Chen Yu did not understand. ¡°The flowers and plants here are more spiritual than elsewhere.¡± Lou Ming asked, ¡°Do you know why that is?¡± ¡°Because of the abundance of spirit qi here?¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°The spiritual qi in our courtyard is much more dense than here, but the flowers and plants there lacked spirituality here.¡± Lou Ming smiled and shook his head. ¡°Then why is that?¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of demons?¡± Lou Ming asked. ¡°A spirit demon like a weasel?¡± Chen Yu had only heard of fox fairies and weasels. ¡°No.¡± Lou Ming shook his head. ¡°Today¡¯s weasel and fox fairies can not cultivate into human forms. If they want to go out and about, they can only possess a human body. But long ago, all things had spirits. If bearing a sincere heart, grass and trees can transform into human forms at a favorable time and place.¡± == Niu Tou and Ma Mian dragged Elder Wu through the Ghost Gate, and walked all the way to the Mingwang(Hades/God of the Underworld) Palace. To go to the Mingwang Palace, you need to go through the River of Forgetfulness, with the Naihe Bridge over the river. And on the bridge, a little girl with two braids was waiting. The End. The author has something to say. ¡ª- Elder Wu broke away from Niu Tou and Ma Mian¡¯s chain and ran to the girl: ¡°Miao¡­ Miaomiao¡­¡± The lady saw Elder Wu¡¯s face full of wrinkles and suddenly smiled: ¡°You¡¯ve aged like this?¡± Elder Wu turned around and turned into Young Wu (Fortunately, he can return to his young state when dead.) Lady: I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Young Wu shed tears in distress. Lady: Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to reincarnate. Young Wu was so excited that he followed the girl so they¡¯d reincarnate together. However, Niu Tou and Ma Mian behind him dragged him back: ¡°Mingwang wants to see you!!¡± Young Wu: Let me go!! CH 115.1 Half a month later. Chen Yu looked up from the piles of books, fumbled on the desk for a long time before finding her cell phone under a lecture notebook, which had a message just sent to her. Lou Ming: Shall I pick you up after class? Chen Yu: Okay, (*^__^*) hee-hee¡­ After replying to the message, Chen Yu looked at the time and found that it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After reading the notes in front of her that seemed to be impossible to finish, she scratched her hair irritably and let out a whimper. Chen Yu¡¯s leaves this semester were too long, and there was only a month left for the final exam. This directly caused her to plunge into the ocean of learning without having time to do anything after returning from Qingmang Mountain. No, before studying, she did do one thing. As soon as her spiritual power recovered, she went to the Underworld with Lou Ming to visit Elder Wu. Unfortunately, they were not able to see Elder Wu¡¯s soul. All they heard was Elder Wu¡¯s legend. The original words of the legend teller, Xiang Nan, were like this: ¡°The ghost that Niu Tou and Ma Mian captured and brought to the Underworld three days ago was your grandfather, right? He¡¯s called Wu Li. He has not yet reincarnated, but you can not see him. He came to the Underworld and offended Mingwang on the first day. Chen Yu has always known that Elder Wu was fond of tricking people, but to her surprise, he even trapped himself: ¡°How did he offend Mingwang?¡± ¡°It is said that he acted frivolously toward Mingwang¡¯s daughter.¡± Xiang Nan said cautiously, ¡°I heard that if it were not for your grandfather¡¯s great merit, if he were someone else, Mingwang would have let his soul scatter there and then.¡± ¡°Mingwang¡¯s daughter?¡± Chen Yu exclaimed incredulously, ¡°The old man is too old for it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Everyone in the Underworld knows it. A new ghost named Wu Li set his eyes on Mingwang¡¯s daughter on the grounds of his merit,¡± Xiang Nan confirmed. ¡°Then¡­¡± Chen Yu stammered, ¡°Then did Mingwang detain him?¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s only because your grandfather is in the Underworld, he can not return to the River of Forgetfulness without the special pass approved by Mingwang, so you will not be able to see him,¡± Xiang Nan explained. So just like that, Chen Yu and Lou Ming¡¯s trip was in vain. When they left the Underworld, Chen Yu specifically instructed Xiang Nan that once there was news of Elder Wu, he would immediately send a message to her, so that she could rush to the Underworld as soon as possible. This wait lasted two weeks. To this day, Chen Yu still hadn¡¯t received any news about Elder Wu from the Underworld, but some gossip in the Underworld would always abound from time to time, informing her that Elder Wu was still in the Underworld causing ruckus here and there. Chen Yu collected the review materials on the table, picked two of them to review over the weekend, and carried the rest back to the dormitory. Today was Friday, so she had a class later. After the class, she could go straight home for the weekend. When Chen Yu returned to the dormitory, her three roommates, who were particularly careful about their image outside and completely liberated their nature when they returned to the dormitory, were frantically fighting for something. Moreover, there was a faint scent in the air. ¡°What are you guys eating?¡± Chen Yu put the book on the desk and asked suspiciously. ¡°Shishi, you¡¯re back?¡± The three people didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the residue on their mouths. After giving Chen Yu a glance, they went back to grabbing something. ¡°What¡¯s so delicious? Look at how you guys are fighting over it.¡± Chen Yu was curious and walked over. ¡°Hahaha, the last piece is mine,¡± Fang Feifei shouted happily. ¡°The fattest one is also you.¡± Han You retorted, disgruntled. Chen Yu glanced at the box on the table and recognized it: ¡°Sufang Pavilion¡¯s dim sum. Although this restaurant¡¯s dim sum is delicious, you don¡¯t have to fight over it to this extent.¡± ¡°Shishi.¡± Zhang Muwan came over and put her arm around Chen Yu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Do you often eat the dim sum from this restaurant?¡± ¡°Yes, ah.¡± Because the dim sum of her Third Brother¡¯s family was basically from this restaurant, Chen Yu could often eat it. ¡°Oh My Gosh.¡± Fang Feifei made a gesture of holding Chen Yu¡¯s thigh. ¡°Shishi, let me hug your thigh.¡± ¡°Say, what exactly is the identity of your boyfriend?¡± Han You also approached her. ¡°Is he the young proprietor of Sufang Pavilion?¡± CH 115.2 ¡°What with what, huh?¡± They were talking about snacks. How did it involve her Third Brother? Fang Feifei pointed to the dim sum and said, ¡°This box of dim sum was sent over by a handsome man named He Qi ten minutes ago.¡± Han You added: ¡°He specifically said that it was for the three of us.¡± Zhang Muwan continued: ¡°The reason being, to thank us for lending you our lecture notes.¡± Fang Feifei: ¡°Only ten boxes of dim sum a day are sold in Sufang Pavilion. Money can not buy it.¡± Han You: ¡°What¡¯s more important is that it is two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the pastries are still hot. That is to say, the box of dim sum we ate was extra made by the chef of Sufang Pavilion.¡± Zhang Muwan: ¡°I¡¯m just wondering. Who has the ability to do so?¡± The three people looked at Chen Yu in unison and said in the same breath, ¡°That person is your boyfriend. Say, when exactly will you introduce him to us?¡± ¡°Soon, soon.¡± Chen Yu was scared by the powerful aura of the three people and took a step back. ¡°When exactly?¡± The aura of the three people became even more powerful. ¡°If you refuse to say, just know that I still have notes here.¡± ¡°T-Two days later,¡± Chen Yu compromised. ¡°You say that every time.¡± Fang Feifei didn¡¯t believe her and directly discussed it with the roommates. ¡°Shishi¡¯s boyfriend will definitely come to pick her up in a moment. Let¡¯s follow her directly.¡± ¡°Count me in.¡± The other two people thought this was a good idea. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m not fooling you this time. I will introduce you to him next week,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Why does it have to be next week? We need to get to know each other today,¡± Han You asked. ¡°Exactly. It happens to be Friday. We have no classes tomorrow, and we can go to a KTV after dinner,¡± Zhang Muwan planned. ¡°No, I promised my parents that if I have a boyfriend, I will introduce him to them first.¡± Chen Yu explained, ¡°My Third Brother said he will visit my house tomorrow, so I can introduce him to you next week.¡± The three were startled and looked at Chen Yu incredulously, ¡°Meeting the parents?¡± Chen Yu nodded weakly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t meeting the parents happen only when you¡¯re getting married?¡± Fang Feifei wondered. ¡°I wanted to get married now, but the state law does not allow it. I must be 20 years old before I can get married,¡± Chen Yu said rather distressed. Whoa¡­ The three ladies were so shocked that they forgot to ¡¯embarrass¡¯ Chen Yu and began to look forward to the next week like never before. 4:30. Chen Yu ran out of the school gate with her backpack and saw a familiar figure standing under a sycamore tree. Lou Ming stood there tall and straight in a simple white shirt. It was obviously a modern attire, but he exuded a gentle and jade-like temperament. Seemingly sensing something, he turned around and looked at the school gate. Upon catching a glimpse of Chen Yu¡¯s figure, who was walking slowly, he smiled and opened his arms. ¡°Third Brother.¡± Chen Yu accelerated her pace and threw herself into Lou Ming¡¯s arms under the envious eyes of a group of nympho ladies. ¡°First wish, granted.¡± Lou Ming straightened Chen Yu¡¯s wind-blown hair and said with a smile. ¡°What?¡± Chen Yu did not understand. ¡°After knowing that my evil qi could be eliminated, I made a long wish list for myself.¡± Lou Ming explained, ¡°Picking you up from school is the first one.¡± ¡°Third Brother, your wishes are all so simple, ah,¡± Chen Yu spat. ¡°When wishes are set simpler, there¡¯s naturally more joy.¡± Yes, they were originally quite simple, except that he could fulfill them only now. The two left the vast College Avenue and sped all the way to the military compound. The car drove into the compound. However, it did not directly enter the courtyard as usual, but stopped at the entrance of the Chen courtyard. Chen Yu and Lou Ming clung to each other for a while before she went home carrying her school bag. Mother Chen was discussing tonight¡¯s dishes with the nanny, and when she saw her returning with her backpack, she immediately approached and said, ¡°Shishi is back. I made the sweet and sour pork you love tonight.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Chen Yu asked as she unpacked her school bag, ¡°Is my dad coming home for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Chen said with a smile, ¡°The People¡¯s Congress has just finished, so your father isn¡¯t too busy lately. He can take a normal two-day weekend off.¡± ¡°What about my brother?¡± Chen Yu asked again. ¡°Yangyang just called me, and he¡¯ll be home in a while.¡± Mother Chen had been looking forward to Fridays, when the family could get together for dinner. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Yu giggled. Her Third Brother had already investigated in advance. Her elder brother and father would both be at home this weekend. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go up to read first. Call me at dinner time,¡± Chen Yu said and ran back to her room with her school bag. Chen Yu read a book in her room for an hour and a half until dinner was ready downstairs. She ran downstairs in slippers and felt extra warm when she looked at a large table of fragrant meals. ¡°Eat slowly. No one will rob you.¡± Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help complaining when he saw Chen Yu¡¯s eating speed. ¡°Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that the pocket money we give you isn¡¯t enough for you to eat at school.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Yu raised her head in confusion. ¡°Your sister can eat as much as she likes.¡± When Mayor Chen saw that the food in Chen Yu¡¯s bowl was almost finished, he helped clipping another serving. ¡°Every time I eat with Shishi, I feel as if the food on the table is extra delicious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mother Chen agreed smilingly. Chen Yang helplessly drew the corners of his mouth, but in a blink, his eyes revealed a pleased smile. A year has passed. Shishi and the family finally got along naturally and harmoniously. Chen Yu ate almost as much as the rest of the family. Of course, she ate the most at the table. When she ate well, others would definitely be full. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Chen Yu wiped her hands with a napkin and said suddenly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Father Chen, Mother Chen, and Brother Chen looked at Chen Yu curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise you before that if I fell in love while studying, I would tell you?¡± Father Chen, Mother Chen, and Brother Chen felt an ominous premonition. ¡°I just want to tell you now¡­¡± Chen Yu smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m in love.¡± Dang! Dang! Dang! Mother Chen dropped her chopsticks; Father Chen dropped his napkin, and Brother Chen kicked the chair because he was too stimulated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you guys unhappy?¡± Chen Yu asked suspiciously. Luckily, all three of them were adults who had been through storms for a long time, so they quickly controlled their emotions. Mayor Chen moved the dishes to the side; Brother Chen set the chair back up; and Mayor Chen coughed. A kind smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°How long have you been in a relationship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not long either. It¡¯s only been a month or so since we confirmed our relationship,¡± Chen Yu said frankly. Mayor Chen adjusted his glasses, and a dark streak flashed on the lenses: ¡°Where is he from? How old is he? What does he study?¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the capital. How old is he? I didn¡¯t ask. He¡¯s older than me anyway. What major did he study? I don¡¯t know,¡± Chen Yu answered truthfully. The three of the Chen family looked at each other. What kind of love was this when she knew nothing about the other? Mayor Chen even gave his son a wink. Chen Yang nodded covertly: Got it. I¡¯ll investigate tomorrow. ¡°Aiya, when he comes over tomorrow, you guys ask him yourself.¡± Anyway, when Third Brother comes over tomorrow, they can ask whatever they want. Bang! The three stood up in unison, and their three chairs clattered with a bang at the same time. The frightened help in the kitchen quickly ran out to see if something happened. ¡°Does he still want to come to our house?¡± Chen Yang gritted his teeth and asked. ¡°Yes ah. He said he wants to pay you an official visit and will come over tomorrow morning at ten o¡¯clock,¡± Chen Yu answered with a nod. Very good! It¡¯s just as well that I¡¯m free tomorrow! This was the common thought of the father and son of the Chen family. That night, Chen Yu surprisingly went to bed early, while the other three members of the family tossed and turned. Chen Yang held a dumbbell in his room to exercise his muscles, and while at it, he wiped his gun. He decided that tomorrow, in addition to showing off his muscles as if they weren¡¯t already there, he would also show his gun without leaving any traces. Meanwhile, in Father and Mother Chen¡¯s room, the couple also sat on the bed discussing tomorrow¡¯s events. ¡°What kind of boyfriend do you think Shishi has found?¡± Mother Chen asked. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we meet tomorrow,¡± Mayor Chen said with narrowed eyes. ¡°I hope he¡¯s a good boy,¡± Mother Chen said worriedly. ¡°How dare he come straight to our house?¡± Mayor Chen snorted coldly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mother Chen suddenly reacted and asked, ¡°Do you think Shishi¡¯s boyfriend knows about our family¡¯s situation? He should know. After all, he is going to visit us. Do you think he could be a child from our circle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just right. I¡¯d like to see who has eaten a bear¡¯s heart and has the guts of a leopard.¡± How dare he abduct my daughter? She¡¯s only been back for a year! Father and Mother Chen went through all the age-appropriate boys in the circle. Very good. They did not find any official in a position higher than Mayor Chen. The Chen parents, who confirmed that they had the absolute advantage, went to bed happily. Until early the next morning, when Lou Ming, wearing an ironed military uniform with various medals decorating his chest, greeted them with a military salute. ¡­ Mayor Chen: What if my official position can¡¯t overpower the other party? Mother Chen: He¡¯s handsome. Chen Yang looked at the guard carrying a machine gun behind Lou Ming and silently hid his gun. CH 116.1 In the living room of the Chen residence. Although the guard carrying the gun has gone to the door, the atmosphere inside the house was still quite tense. No, not only tense, but also strange. Mayor Chen was sitting on the sofa opposite Lou Ming. He has been in politics for dozens of years, yet he couldn¡¯t calm down at the moment. Who was Lou Ming? Wasn¡¯t he the youngest son of Minister Lou? Yes, but his identity wasn¡¯t enough to make Mayor Chen so shocked. What shocked him was Lou Ming himself. Lou Ming, the youngest scientist in China, started designing weapons at the age of fifteen, and became the first weapon design expert in the Ministry of National Defense at the age of eighteen. In only three years, he made China¡¯s combat readiness leap to the top of the world, and had remained there ever since. It was once asserted that as long as Lou Ming was around, China¡¯s position as one of leading powers in the world would remain unshakable. What did that mean? It meant that the country would pay any cost to protect Lou Ming. Mayor Chen had no objection to this, but if what the man wanted was his silly young daughter who they finally found and who only returned home for a year¡­ ¡°Lou Ming, have some fruit,¡± Mother Chen said and politely handed over the fruit plate in her hand. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Chen.¡± Lou Ming took it with both hands. He politely picked up a cut orange from the fruit plate and ate it. ¡°You¡­¡± Mayor Chen frowned and asked in an unkind tone, ¡°How did you and Shishi know each other?¡± ¡°Shishi and I have known each other for a long time,¡± Lou Ming replied with a smile. ¡°Right. The day Shishi came back, you even had Assistant He drop by to deliver a gift.¡± Because it was the first day that her daughter was found, Mother Chen remembered it vividly. Lou Ming smiled and nodded. ¡°What my father means is, how did you and Shishi see each other again after you came back?¡± Chen Yang, who bore the same expression as his father, couldn¡¯t help but add. No way. His mother was already enticed by Lou Ming¡¯s beauty. Then, things could only only rely on them, father and son. Lou Ming turned his head and looked at Chen Yang. When Chen Yang locked eyes with Lou Ming, he unconsciously straightened his spine, feeling inexplicably nervous. ¡°When Imperial Capital University opened, I attended the opening ceremony,¡± Lou Ming returned. So early? The people in the living room were talking when a series of hurried footsteps suddenly rang out from the second floor. Father Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed. Chen Yang¡¯s eyebrows were knitted. Mother Chen turned her head and looked at the stairway. Lou Ming looked overjoyed. He turned toward the stairs along with everyone¡¯s eyes. He knew that this movement was a sign of sleepy Shishi who had woken up. Sure enough¡­ Two seconds later, Lou Ming saw Chen Yu running down the stairs in a cartoon pajama with disheveled hair. When Chen Yu saw Lou Ming sitting in the living room at a glance, she broke into a smile, and then rushed into Lou Ming¡¯s arms through the tight encirclement of the Chen family. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I overslept.¡± Chen Yu softly apologized. It sounded more like a pout. ¡°Did you stay up late last night to review?¡± Lou Ming noticed Mayor Chen and Big Brother Chen¡¯s unkind gaze and let go of Chen Yu unnoticeably, allowing Shishi to sit beside him. ¡°No, ah. I couldn¡¯t sleep due to excitement, knowing that you were coming over today. I fell asleep only when it was almost dawn, so I accidentally overslept,¡± Chen Yu answered honestly. After hearing Chen Yu¡¯s answer, Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile, and unconsciously held Chen Yu¡¯s hand beside him. Mayor Chen¡¯s eyelids jumped: Restraint, restrain. Also, do you think I can¡¯t see you secretly holding hands? Do you think I am blind, huh? Mother Chen: How can you run out to meet your boyfriend without washing your face, combing your hair, or changing your clothes? Chen Yang couldn¡¯t bear to look directly. With a couple of fake laughter, he stood up and walked over to drag the grinning Chen Yu, and then pressed her in between him and Mother Chen. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Chen Yu looked at Chen Yang in confusion. ¡°Sit here,¡± Chen Yang said aggressively. ¡°It¡¯s too crowded here, I¡¯ll just sit with Third Brother,¡± Chen Yu said and got up to sit on the other side again. Mayor Chen felt a little tightness in his chest. Chen Yang directly pressed her down again. ¡°I¡¯ll go and sit there. You sit here.¡± After Chen Yang finished speaking, he took three steps to Lou Ming¡¯s side and sat under Lou Ming¡¯s gaze, which lost its luster. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chen Yu said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Third Brother, do you know? My elder brother is your fan. He likes you. He said that the weapon you designed is the best in the world.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lou Ming turned to Chen Yang in amusement. Chen Yang blushed, and after holding back for a long time, he said, ¡°That was before, not now, you know?¡± From now on, he decided not to worship Lou Ming ever again. I treated you as an idol, yet you actually want to fool around with my sister. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Yu froze in an instant, then as if she figured something out , she said, ¡°I know. When I marry Third Brother in the future, we¡¯ll be a family, so there is no need to idolize him anymore.¡± ¡°What nonsense?¡± Father Chen and Chen Yang asked excitedly. Lou Ming sighed. He really wasn¡¯t imagining it. Mayor Chen and Chen Yang didn¡¯t like him. CH 116.2 Chen Yu¡¯s eyes rounded. She looked at Mayor Chen with a face full of grievances, and said very seriously, ¡°How am I talking nonsense?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mayor Chen¡¯s heart ached even more when he saw his daughter¡¯s aggrieved steamed stuffed bun face. ¡°Go and change your clothes first. Lou Ming and I will chat for a while alone.¡± ¡°I want to listen too.¡± Chen Yu shook her head. ¡°Shishi, go freshen up first. You don¡¯t look pretty when you¡¯re in such a mess,¡± Mother Chen also advised. ¡°Third Brother won¡¯t mind it,¡± Chen Yu said confidently, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Third Brother?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lou Ming smiled and nodded, while adding, ¡°But I¡¯ll be distressed if you¡¯re hungry. Go freshen up first, then go eat breakfast.¡± Chen Yu had just woken up and definitely hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Yu obediently stood up and stomped back upstairs. The three Chen family members once again looked at Lou Ming with complicated expressions. Lou Ming smiled helplessly, ¡°Uncle Chen, what do you have to ask me?¡± Mayor Chen used to admire Lou Ming, but now seeing that this kid obviously tricked his daughter, he was unhappy: ¡°You came to our house early in the morning with guards, carrying guns, and wearing military uniforms. Is it to show off your strength?¡± ¡°Jianxun?¡± Mother Chen felt that her husband seemed to have gone a bit too far and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. Mayor Chen was angry at the moment and simply ignored her. Hmph, her parents couldn¡¯t even order her around, yet this kid let her go upstairs with just a few words. ¡°Uncle Chen, you misunderstood.¡± Lou Ming explained, ¡°The guards are arranged by my father. Once I go out, no matter where I am going, my guards must be accompanied by guns. As for wearing a military uniform, I think that since it¡¯s my first visit, I should at least be formal. At least be formal? You¡¯ve gone beyond a little. I guess you also dress the same whenever you go and meet the president. ¡°I see. At first I thought you had come to propose marriage.¡± Mother Chen couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Mayor Chen and Chen Yang glanced at each other. Right? Didn¡¯t all soldiers from the military department like to wear military uniforms and propose marriage at others¡¯ homes? The two men turned their heads. Their gazes were so scorching as if they wanted to burn two holes in Lou Ming¡¯s body. ¡°Aunt Chen must be joking. If we¡¯re talking about marriage proposals, I naturally won¡¯t come so simply,¡± Lou Ming politely returned. You really thought about it? Did I agree to your relationship? (Crab: Others have already agreed.) ¡°So¡­ How did you two¡­s-start? Who chased who?¡± Mother Chen asked curiously. Father Chen/ Chen Yang: It must be this kid who cheated Shishi. Lou Ming hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer. After mulling over it for a second, he replied, ¡°I liked Shishi since the first time I saw her, and I always felt inexplicably happy.¡± Father Chen/ Chen Yang: As expected, this kid deceived Shishi. Mother Chen¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°So you courted Shishi first? When Lou Ming was about to acquiesce, Chen Yu¡¯s voice suddenly came from upstairs, ¡°I was the one who pursued Third Brother first.¡± Pardon?? The three Chen family members collectively turned their heads, only to find that Chen Yu had already changed her clothes. There were even water droplets on her face that had not been dried after she washed her face, like a tender lychee that had been peeled off. Then she jumped down from the second floor. ¡°Shishi ah, you first¡­ you pursued Lou Ming?¡± Mother Chen didn¡¯t quite believe it. Her daughter was obviously not enlightened. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu squeezed in between her elder brother and Lou Ming. ¡°You¡­ How old are you? You didn¡¯t even know what you liked before. How could you take the initiative to pursue¡­¡± Mayor Chen could no longer continue. ¡°I took responsibility at first, but later I found out that I like him.¡± Chen Yu effortlessly dropped a deep-water torpedo. ¡°Responsible!!!!!¡± The same men, Mayor Chen and Chen Yang jumped up from the sofa in a moment of shock. The look they gave Lou Ming could have killed someone. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hold his forehead. Things turned out to be more chaotic. ¡°Shishi ah, y-you¡­¡± Even Mother Chen couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Why are you guys so surprised? Isn¡¯t that what you said? Forcibly kissing someone is taking advantage of the other person. A good man should be responsible for the girl.¡± Chen Yu said, ¡°I thought since all men and women are equal nowadays, I should also be responsible for Third Brother.¡± Fortunately, fortunately, it was only a forced kiss. No, we said that? When did we say that? ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. When I reach the age of 20, I¡¯ll marry Third Brother and have several babies. I haven¡¯t figured out how many just yet.¡± Chen Yu was already planning. Twenty years old? Marry? How many babies? Mayor Chen covered his chest and thought he might have a heart attack. Mother Chen covered her mouth, unable to believe what she had just heard? Chen Yang just wanted to dispel his sister¡¯s ridiculous idea and said on impulse, ¡°I¡¯m your elder brother, and I¡¯m not married yet. You¡¯re not allowed to get married.¡± Mayor Chen suddenly felt less pain in his heart and looked approvingly at his rather resourceful son. ¡°We¡¯re not in a feudal society now. Your trick does not work.¡± Chen Yu didn¡¯t fall for it. When Lou Ming saw that Chen Yu was about to drive the Chen family crazy, he could only interject, ¡°Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, I just want to come here today to pay you a formal visit, and then tell you that I truly like Shishi. As for marriage matters, naturally we have to seek the joint consent of both families. I will not¡­¡± ¡°Third Brother, does your family not like me?¡± Chen Yu heard Lou Ming¡¯s words and was immediately filled with shock. Yes, she had not yet met his parents as his girlfriend. ¡°Does your family not like Shishi?¡± Mayor Chen was instantly angered. Your son hooked up with my daughter yet you dared not like her. ¡°If Uncle Lou doesn¡¯t agree, are you not going to marry me?¡± Chen Yu asked sadly. ¡°Do you want to discard her after dallying with her?¡± Chen Yang put his hand directly on the gun attached to his waist. I just wanted to say that I would not marry Shishi without your consent, but it seems that you all agree. Lou Ming shook his head and readily went with a wise thought, ¡°As for when to get married, I will listen to Shishi.¡± Chen Yu put her mind at ease and ate happily. Lou Ming was also happy and kept serving his future wife. Father Chen and Brother Chen¡¯s anger only eased a bit following Lou Ming¡¯s words. Immediately after, another thought popped out of their mind: Weren¡¯t we opposing the marriage? How did it turn out as if they were urging them to get married? Two blockheads, Mother Chen really disdained giving them another glance. CH 117.1 Mayor¡¯s Office. Secretary Zhang knocked on the door of the office with a stack of documents, and then gently pushed it open. Behind the door, Mayor Chen was seriously working at his desk. ¡°Mayor, this is the latest urban planning information.¡± Secretary Zhang put the documents in his hand in front of Mayor Chen. Mayor Chen stopped his work, picked up the document and read a few lines. Afterward, he could not help but frown. It was about real estate construction again. Presently, real estate prices in the capital had reached a frightening high. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Mayor Chen looked up after a while and found that Secretary Zhang had not yet left, so he asked. ¡°Mayor, Shen Weijun has come to study in the capital and wants to visit you,¡± Secretary Zhang reported. ¡°Weijun is here in the capital?¡± Mayor Chen said with some surprise, ¡°Let him come over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Zhang nodded. He turned around and went out to make arrangements. Shen Weijun was Mayor Chen¡¯s first secretary. After staying with Mayor Chen for five to six years, he was transferred to a lower tier city as a county governor. Around eight years have passed now. Because of Shen Weijun¡¯s excellent political performance, he rapidly rose to the top, and was transferred to be the Mayor of Qingmu City just recently. That¡¯s right, it was Chen Yu¡¯s hometown for the past eighteen years. Qingmu City, along with Damu Village, the place where she constantly thought of repairing the roads. Shen Weijun arrived quickly. After Secretary Zhang called, Shen Weijun rushed to the office in the same afternoon. ¡°Elder leader.¡± Shen Weijun smilingly walked into the office. ¡°Weijun.¡± Mayor Chen smiled, got up and greeted him. Secretary Zhang brought in tea, and after Mayor Chen and Zhang Weijun exchanged pleasantries for a while, the two began to talk about the development plan of Qingmu City. ¡°Elder leader, you have no idea about my suffering, sigh. Qingmu City is located at the border, with the most jungles and mountains. Nowadays there are still a large number of villagers living in the deep mountains who can¡¯t get out.¡± Shen Weijun complained, ¡°Because of this, every time I go to the provincial meeting, I can not hold up my head.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Mayor Chen nodded with understanding. ¡°I came to the capital mainly to learn, and secondly to see if there is a way for me to apply for more funding.¡± Shen Weijun said, ¡°In order to get rid of poverty, we must first repair the road.¡± When Mayor Chen heard road construction, his thoughts turned and he continued to nod: ¡°Your thinking is right, so do you have a specific plan?¡± ¡°I have two plans.¡± Shen Weijun said, ¡°One is to build the Panshan Highway from Qingmu City to Qingyang County all the way to the east. Once this road is completed, the poorest townships in Qingmu City will improve. The other is to build a road to the south, all the way to Shan¡¯an County. If it is planned and developed there, it can be developed as a tourism industry.¡± Qingyang County? Mayor Chen remembered that Damu Village, where Chen Yu previously lived, was part of this county. ¡°Then which one do you prefer?¡± Mayor Chen asked calmly. ¡°To be honest, I actually prefer the first plan, let the impoverished advance. However, it is estimated that it is difficult to achieve,¡± Shen Weijun said with a wry smile. ¡°Why?¡± Mayor Chen raised his eyebrows. ¡°The first route is almost winding up to the mountains. The difficulty and cost of road construction are too high. Even if I don¡¯t consider the economic benefits brought by the road construction, the government¡¯s funds will still be insufficient. I have also considered whether it can be repaired by raising funds from the people, but the people along the way are really too poor.¡± Shen Weijun remembered that when he first took office, he went to the mountains to inspect and saw those poor and backward villages. After returning, he wanted to build roads, but government funds just couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°The previous mayors have also been trying to repair the roads, but in each planning, funding was always a few hundred million short. Finally, these funds were allocated to other places,¡± Shen Weijun explained. Mayor Chen nodded in deep thought. Mayor Chen always remembered that when Chen Yu first came home, he promised her that he would help inquire about road constructions, so after chatting with Shen Weijun today, Mayor Chen went home. As the family of four sat down to eat together, Mayor Chen asked, seemingly casually, ¡°Shishi ah, do you still remember the road repair matter?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been saving money,¡± Chen Yu replied. Saving money? How could a young girl save hundreds of millions? Although Mayor Chen felt that his daughter certainly lacked this ability, he promised her something, so he still had to tell her the results: ¡°Qingmu City just changed a mayor recently, and he is my former secretary.¡± Chen Yu, who was engrossed in eating, perked up with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Weijun, right?¡± Mother Chen guessed almost instantly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mayor Chen nodded. ¡°He came to study and came to see me, so I asked about the road construction there.¡± ¡°What did he say? Is he going to build a road for us in Damu Village?¡± Chen Yu said excitedly. Chen Yang also stopped the chopsticks in his hand to look at his father. ¡°In fact, Qingmu City has always had the intention of building a road to Qingyang County, but the government¡¯s funding has been insufficient. Thus, the road construction matter has been brought up repeatedly, and then shelved,¡± Mayor Chen said. ¡°How much money is missing? I¡¯ll just fill it up to them,¡± Chen Yu said with a heroism that almost touched the clouds. The Chen family: How bold of you to say that. Mayor Chen felt that he had to let his daughter recognize the reality, so he said, ¡°The start-up capital for the first phase alone is 300 million short, and that¡¯s just the first phase.¡± ¡°But as long as we can get the project started, then it¡¯s just a matter of time before the whole road is reconstructed.¡± Chen Yang continued his father¡¯s words. ¡°Hmm.¡± Mayor Chen nodded, but the problem was that you had to have the 300 million. ¡°300 million?¡± Chen Yu also stopped eating. She put down the chopsticks and took her phone out to check her balance online, then could not help but frown. Chen family members: You even have to check your bank balance. That¡¯s 300 million, ah. Do you have to check? Chen Yu swiped her phone again, and then clicked on the Metaphysics website. She counted the A-Level tasks pinned there, and then one by one, added up all the bonuses with her fingers. Chen family members: 300 million ah. Counting on your fingers; our Shishi must have been scared silly by 300 million. CH 117.2 Chen Yu put down her phone suddenly, looked up and asked, ¡°When I do get the money together, will they start the road construction?¡± Chen family crowd: Is she not discouraged? Mayor Chen coughed and persuaded her nicely, ¡°Shishi ah, I know that you have always wanted to build a road for Damu Village, but a winding mountain road can¡¯t be built by you alone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to rely on myself alone. Didn¡¯t you say that Qingmu City is just short of 300 million yuan in start-up capital? I¡¯ll collect the 300 million, that¡¯s all.¡± Chen Yu asked methodically, ¡°Once I collect the funds all together, when is the fastest possible time they will start constructing the road for Damu Village?¡± Chen family members: Has this child gone silly, perhaps? Although Mayor Chen felt that his daughter was a bit silly, he still spoke out and said, ¡°They have always had this motion, but Weijun is studying in the capital lately. At least until he goes back home, this matter will not be finalized.¡± ¡°Then when will he go back?¡± Chen Yu asked immediately afterwards. ¡°Half a month later,¡± Mayor Chen replied. ¡°Got it.¡± Chen Yu slapped the table and stood up, scaring the other three at the table. ¡°You guys take your time. I¡¯m going out to make money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Chen family members collectively felt twitches around their mouths. Mother Chen: ¡°Shishi, there¡¯s no rush in earning money. Finish your meal first.¡± Chen Yu: ¡°Time is running out. I want to make as much money as possible in this half month.¡± Father Chen: ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t have the strength to make money.¡± Chen Yu: ¡°The mere thought that I can build the road in half a month pumps me up.¡± Chen Yang was not as polite as their parents, and asked mercilessly: ¡°Are you out of your mind? How are you going to earn 300 million?¡± Father and Mother Chen both turned their heads and glared at their son. Although you are telling the truth, how can you say it straight? Chen Yang: Hmph, don¡¯t you just want me to sing dirty? Now you¡¯re still blaming me for speaking. Chen Yu not only did not get angry, much less discouraged. Instead, she calmly responded: ¡°I also didn¡¯t say I had to collect 300 million, ah¡± The Chen family members quickly breathed a sigh of relief: She¡¯s still somewhat rational. ¡°I was planning to use this half month to earn another tens of millions.¡± The Chen family crowd immediately knitted their brows again: Has this child been possessed? ¡°I¡¯ve already saved almost 200 million this year, then I¡¯ll earn a few more tens of millions, and if the rest is not enough, I¡¯ll ask a little from Third Brother.¡± Already saved nearly 200 million????? The Chen family members were stumped. After a while, Chen Yang came back to his senses, carefully recalling how Chen Yu checked her phone just now. Then, he asked with some uncertainty, ¡°Have you¡­ have you saved 200 million?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Yu replied and took out her phone again. Swish! The three family members jointly gathered on Chen Yu¡¯s side. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Chen Yu said in confusion. The Chen family members first made sure that the mobile banking app in Chen Yu¡¯s hand was not a fake before making a gesture, ¡°Log in.¡± Chen Yu hummed in reply. In front of the three people, she entered her username and password, and then showed them the countless zeros they were about to lose count. The series of zeros seemed to mock the three: Mortals, you know nothing about my master¡¯s ability to make money. ¡°You¡­ how did you earn it?¡± As the mayor¡¯s wife, Mrs. Chen felt weak in the legs. Her daughter would not have broken the law, right? Mayor Chen, on the other hand, was thinking about whether the Commission for Discipline Commission would give him a visit, knowing that his daughter suddenly had such a fortune. On the contrary, Chen Yang, who had witnessed Chen Yu catching ghosts, reacted immediately and asked, ¡°You usually go out at night to catch ghosts. How much does it usually cost to catch one?¡± ¡°I recently took all the A-Level missions. It¡¯s as little as one million, or as much as 10 million,¡± Chen Yu answered. The three Chen family members: ¡°¡­¡± Mayor Chen and his family could be said to be living in the most prosperous city and the best circle in China. But it was only at this moment did they realize that they hadn¡¯t actually seen much of the world. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take a few more missions, and I should be able to earn another 20 million this half month. I¡¯ll have Third Brother transfer me the rest of the money that¡¯s still missing,¡± Chen Yu said. Mayor Chen, who was already numb to 20 million, asked dumbly, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money. Will Lou Ming give it to you?¡± ¡°Why not give it? Isn¡¯t what¡¯s his mine?¡± Chen Yu asked rhetorically. The Chen family members who were caught off guard were fed a handful of dog food. Hence, half a month later, when Shen Weijun returned to Qingmu City, his first secretary ran over to tell him joyfully that there was an entrepreneur from Damu Village in Qingyang County who intended to donate 300 million to her hometown to construct roads. Since the super awesome entrepreneur pointed out that it was to construct roads for her hometown, Damu Village, all leaders unanimously approved the first road construction plan at the working meeting held in Qingmu City. That¡¯s 300 million ah. Do they still have to extrapolate? And for a long time after that, everyone in the Chen family lost their concept of money. Thinking of her daughter¡¯s mind blowing ¡®fortune¡¯, Mother Chen asked her daughter one morning, ¡°Shishi ah, how much is the amulet you gave us?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not worth much.¡± The Chen family members: Good, good. ¡°I found the jade pendants myself. Their spirit qi is from Third Brother¡¯s yard, and the formation spell was made by Master Mao. I didn¡¯t spend a penny.¡± Father and Mother Chen: Good, good. Chen Yang: ¡°What if we take it to the market and sell it?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not worth much either.¡± The Chen family members: Good, good. ¡°Just several millions I guess.¡± !!! The Chen family members: It¡¯s given by my daughter/sister. It¡¯s not counted as corruption or bribery, right? TL Note: LOL, that must be a lot of (©–o©–£») from the family¡­. I¡¯m going to finish this novel in two days I think. That¡¯s all for today. CH 118.1 Under the Heavenly Dao lived countless living beings. A long time ago, grass and trees could transform, and the human race could cultivate immortality. But all of a sudden, the immortal path collapsed one day, so the human and the demon race also have a life span. The sects of immortal cultivation slowly degenerated into various sects of Metaphysics. The demon race also gradually encountered difficulties in transforming. The spiritual qi was getting less and less; Metaphysics had begun to decline; and the few remaining demons saw their end. Nevertheless, there were still differences between the demon and the human race. After humans die, they could enter the Underworld and reincarnate, but demons couldn¡¯t. They were sprites that the heaven and earth transformed, and they originated from the barren, so they could only go to the desolation after death. When all the demons were peacefully waiting for their end, the Heavenly Dao suddenly sent down a chance of life. A message, a message about the future of the demon race, passed into the minds of every surviving demon at the same time. ¡¾From now on, there will be no more demons in the world. Demons who have already transformed have two choices. One, maintain the ability of a demon, live until your demon power is exhausted, and then return to the desolation. Second, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, dissipate your demon power and reincarnate as a human.¡¿ Little Hua Miao was born during such a special period, the last demon in the world. Little Hua Miao¡¯s body was that of a moon spirit grass. After blooming, it formed an orchid with a pink and white shade along with an intoxicating fragrance. The Moon Spirit Grass only grew under the moon, absorbing moon spirit qi more than the spirit qi of heaven and earth, so in the later stages of the gradual scarcity of spirit qi, the Moon Spirit family became one of the few races in the demon race that could still breed offsprings. Bai Yu was the elder of the Moon Spirit Clan. She was responsible for taking care of all the younger generations, where Little Hua Miao was the youngest. Bai Yu estimated the day Little Hua Miao would morph into human form and calculated that it would take place in a year or two. Just then, the Heavenly Dao issued a will to let the demon race make a choice. The Moon Spirit Grass was a special species that could not be moved at will before it transforms. Perhaps in the long past, the ancestors of the Moon Spirit Grass could have had a way to move, but today, the Moon Spirit clan was incapable of moving a flowering plant that has not taken shape. If moved, the seedling would wither and die like a child leaving the womb. If the seedling dies before it can take shape, Little Hua Miao, who has just developed her consciousness, would return to the desolation. However, leaving Little Hua Miao in the valley, she would still miss the rise and fall of Kunlun Mountain. Even if she transforms successfully, she will still end up in the desolation. So, since her ending was the same, why not let her grow up and see the outside world before leaving? The valley where Little Hua Miao grew up was in a primitive jungle and under a cliff. Although there was a small village above the cliff, the humans in the village never came to the edge of the cliff, so the valley was a very safe place. Still, before Bai Yu left, she set up a barrier around the valley. She squatted down to the lush seedling and whispered, ¡°Auntie is leaving.¡± Little Hua Miao gently shook her branch. ¡°Stay here obediently. When you have transformed, someone will come to pick you up.¡± Bai Yu had previously gone to the Linghe Temple and contacted her close human friend. She asked the owner of Linghe Temple, Perfected Ling Xi, to take Little Hua Miao away on the day she took form, so that she could live freely in the human world. Little Hua Miao shook again. Bai Yu felt Little Hua Miao¡¯s reluctance, and a trace of reluctance also surfaced in her eyes. She gently stroked the sapling¡¯s branches and leaves with her fingers, and soothed her more patiently than before. At this point, a dog child fell from the sky without warning. ¡°Ouch! This is killing me.¡± When the dog child fell from the cliff, the magical barrier that Bai Yu setup held him up, and then he passed through the barrier and entered the valley. Thus, the five-year-old dog child just fell and hurt his ass. ¡°Whose child are you?¡± Bai Yu and Little Hua Miao looked at the dog child curiously. ¡°Are you¡­ Are you a fox spirit?¡± The dog kid has never seen such a stunning woman. Bai Yu gently smiled: ¡°Fox spirits have long changed their names. They¡¯re now called fox fairies.¡± ¡°Are you an immortal?¡± The naughty kid¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Bai Yu noticed that the kid was wearing a sackcloth, and patches were all over the sackcloth. Nevertheless, his voice couldn¡¯t hide his cleverness. She raised her head and looked at the position where the kid had just fallen. The magical barrier there was still repairing itself slowly. The kid only broke through the magical barrier, but he actually absorbed some of the spirit qi in it. ¡°Are you a child from the village down the mountain?¡± Bai Yu asked. ¡°Yeah. My family is in Damu Village,¡± the kid answered seriously. ¡°Why are you here in the middle of the night?¡± Bai Yu asked. ¡°I-I was hungry and wanted to come out to pick some fruit, but I accidentally fell down from above.¡± Although the snotty kid was young, he was quite clear and logical. CH 118.2 So coincidentally? If she hadn¡¯t set up the magical barrier in the valley on a whim today, this child would have been seriously unfortunate when he fell. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Bai Yu asked again after a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°My name is Guo Wazi(literally Dog Child).¡± Guo Wazi remembered his name. ¡°Guo Wazi?¡± Bai Yu almost laughed at the child¡¯s name. She had lived a long time and had heard many strange names, compared to Niu Fen(cow dung), Guo Wazi(dog egg), Guo Wazi(dog child) was already considered good. ¡°Since you can enter the valley, you and I are considered destined.¡± Bai Yu looked at Little Hua Miao behind her, and then continued to ask softly, ¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Guo Wazi might be young, but he wasn¡¯t a child who would just promise something to people. ¡°Help me water this seedling.¡± BaiYin pointed at Little Hua Miao and said, ¡°I need to leave for a while and can¡¯t water her, so please come over and water her every night.¡± ¡°Do flowers need to be watered?¡± Guo Wazi grew up in the mountains, and the plants in the mountains grew up on their own, never needing people to water them. ¡°This sapling is weak. She needs someone to help water her. Otherwise, it will take her a long time to bloom,¡± Bai Yu explained patiently. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Guo Wazi was a kind child, plus it usually was hard to refuse what a pretty person asked you to do, no? ¡°But how do I get in?¡± Guo Wazi raised his head with a tangled expression. Look, he couldn¡¯t even see the branch where he fell off just now. Hearing Guo Wazi¡¯s agreement, Bai Yu raised her finger and pointed to the cave next to them and said, ¡°You can go home from that cave when you go out, and come in the same way when you return.¡± Bai Yu transformed the cave with her demon power, but her demon power would soon dissipate anyway. So, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to use more of it at this point. ¡°En.¡± So I don¡¯t have to fall again. Guo Wazi was immediately relieved. ¡°Also¡­ You only can come alone. You can¡¯t tell others about this place,¡± Bai Yu admonished. ¡°I can¡¯t bring Guo Dan(dog egg)?¡± Guo Dan was Guo Wazi¡¯s good friend. ¡°Little Hua Miao is afraid of humans. If you bring outsiders, she will be afraid,¡± Bai Yu coaxed him. ¡°So timid, hmph,¡± Guo Wazi said with disgust. Little Hua Miao got angry and shook her branches menacingly, as if refusing this arrogant kid to water her with spiritual water. ¡°Yeah, so you have to take good care of her.¡± Bai Yan laughed, ¡°When she blooms, she will thank you properly.¡± When Little Hua Miao transforms, she will definitely repay Guo Wazi. ¡°Mmm!¡± Just as how his mother always asked him to take care of his younger brother, Guo Wazi nodded solemnly. The deal was made, and Bai Yu sent Guo Wazi out of the valley. She explained some things to Little Hua Miao before turning into a wisp of breeze and flying to Kunlun Mountain. The divine descent of Kunlun Mountain lasted for a long time, causing the spirit qi of heaven and earth to stir up. Countless demon souls returned to the Underworld, and their reincarnation was arranged according to their merits before birth. As the Little Hua Miao of the demon race, she grew day by day in the valley. In addition to insects and birds chirping, she only had a noisy and somewhat dirty Guo Wazi as company. He came back every night to water her, and then sat next to her chattering about this and that. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Miaomiao from now on, okay? You¡¯re the only flower in the valley with a name, hah.¡± Little Hua Miao: Not proud of it. ¡°Why are you so timid? I especially want to bring Guo Dan in to see you.¡± Little Hua Miao: You are the timid one. Your whole family is timid. ¡°Let me water you. How much is the right amount? My mother said that if you water the vegetable field too much, the roots will rot, and then the vegetables will die.¡± Little Hua Miao: How dare you compare me with the vegetables in the vegetable garden? A few months later, Guo Wazi arrived a little later than usual. ¡°I have a brother. Mom told me to take good care of him, and then I gave him all my clothes.¡± Little Hua Miao: It turns out you can still give away such tattered clothes. ¡°But the food at home is getting less and less. My brother is always hungry and crying, so I decided to eat less in the future.¡± Little Hua Miao: Stupid, no wonder you¡¯ve lost a ton recently. A year passed in a flash. Little Hua Miao gradually grew buds, and when you stood close, you could smell a faint fragrance. Her fragrance was a scent Guo Wazi had never smelled before. Smelling it even from afar was more refreshing and calming than mint grass. ¡°You¡¯re so fragrant.¡± Guo Wazi, who has grown a little taller, put his nose on Little Hua Miao to smell the fragrance, and then no longer felt sleepy. Little Hua Miao: Stay away from me. How disgusting. ¡°Why is your master not back yet? You¡¯re almost blooming,¡± Guo Wazi couldn¡¯t help but ask. Little Hua Miao: She is not my master. She is the elder of our Moon Spirit Clan, Aunt Bai Yu. ¡°Will you bear fruit, huh? If you can bear fruit, I¡¯ll get the seeds too.¡± Guo Wazi liked the flower and was afraid that he would no longer smell her when her owner returned. Little Hua Miao: You wish. This sapling is the last demon in heaven and earth to take form. What do you, mortals, know? ¡­ Finally, Little Hua Miao¡¯s transformation arrived. Little Hua Miao shook her branches and leaves, glittering in the soft moonlight. The spirit qi of her entire body spread afar, soaking every inch of her branches and leaves, and then her branches and leaves gradually disappeared, transforming into a pink and tender bun with two twisted braids. The black twisted braids dropped on her shoulders. Her branches and leaves covered her body, giving the impression of a green clothing. Little Hua Miao blinked a pair of black eyes and stared at her white palms in amazement. I¡¯ve finally transformed. Do I look beautiful? Little Hua Miao ran to the spiritual spring water to look at her reflection. ¡°Who are you?¡± Guo Wazi came out of the cave and saw the strange female child at a glance. ¡°Guo Wazi.¡± Little Hua Miao turned around joyfully at the sound of his voice. ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Guo Wazi was still wondering how she knew his name, but when he habitually walked to water the seedling, he suddenly realized that the plant was gone. ¡°Where is my flower seedling? Where did the seedling go?¡± Guo Wazi asked anxiously. ¡°Guess?¡± Little Hua Miao preferred not to let him know so soon. ¡°Have you seen Miaomiao? She is a small flower seedling that grows here, about this tall.¡± Guo Wazi gestured anxiously. ¡°Come here.¡± Guo Wazi obeyed and approached her. ¡°Smell it.¡± Little Hua Miao stretched out an arm for him to smell, to see if he would recognize her when he catches a sniff of her fragrance. Guo Wazi sniffed curiously, and then his face changed drastically. He reached out and pushed Little Hua Miao fiercely, causing her to squat. ¡°Ow, what are you doing?¡± Little Hua Miao was angered. ¡°What did you do to Miaomiao? Did you uproot her,¡± Guo Wazi questioned. ¡°Yeah.¡± I¡¯ve transformed, so I don¡¯t have to grow in the ground. ¡°You-you¡­¡± Guo Wazi¡¯s eyes reddened with anger. ¡°Give me back the seedling, and I¡¯ll plant it back.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t plant her back.¡± I¡¯m not going back into the ground. ¡°Y-You¡­ I hate you!¡± He wouldn¡¯t like the little girl who hurt Miaomiao, no matter how pretty she was. ¡°Do you hate me? I hate you too.¡± Being disliked made Little Hua Miao even sadder. ¡°Woo-woo-ooh¡­¡± Guo Wazi cried sadly. His little sapling, his little sapling died. ¡°Eh¡­don¡¯t cry¡­¡± When Little Hua Miao saw Guo Wazi crying mournfully, she wondered whether she should transform back to her original shape and show him. Guo Wazi suddenly pushed her away from him, wiped his tears and ran out of the valley. Little Hua Miao sat in a daze in the valley for a while. When she stood up again, a human wearing a Daoist robe was suddenly standing in the valley. ¡°Moon Spirit Grass?¡± Perfected Ling Xi gently smiled. ¡°I am Perfected Ling Xi. Bai Yu entrusted you to me before she left. From now on, you are my disciple.¡± ¡°Greetings.¡± Little Hua Miao bowed politely. ¡°Do you have a name?¡± Perfected Ling Xi asked. ¡°¡­¡± Little Hua Miao shook her head. ¡°My mundane surname is Lu, so why don¡¯t you take my surname Lu. Since you¡¯re also the last demon of the Moon Spirit Clan to take shape, how about naming you Lu Yueling after Moon Spirit?¡± Real Perfected Ling Xi asked. ¡°Can my name be Miaomiao?¡± Little Hua Miao suddenly asked aloud. ¡°Your nickname is going to be Miaomiao.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master, for the name,¡± Little Hua Miao replied happily. In the end, Perfected Lingxi left the valley with Little Hua Miao. Guo Wazi still went to the valley every day for a long time, but Little Hua Miao, whom he cared for, was no longer there. Not until Perfected Tian He of the Luoshan Sect, heard that his nemesis, Perfected Ling Xi, had picked up a disciple with outstanding qualifications in the deep mountains of Qingmu City. Perfected Tian He thought that since Perfected Ling Xi could have this kind of luck, why couldn¡¯t he? So, he did pick up Guo Wazi in the mountain based on his shitty luck. ¡°What is your name?¡± Perfected Tian He asked. ¡°Wu Li,¡± Guo Wazi, who was already almost seven years old, finally got a name. CH 119.1 It¡¯s been a month, a month since Young Wu entered the Underworld. He didn¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep and stood guard at the gate of Mingwang¡¯s private mansion for a month. It was also thanks to his being a ghost now. If he were a living person, how could he not eat, drink and sleep for a month? The Black and White Impermanence came out of Mingwang¡¯s Palace with some documents, and when they found Young Wu standing at the door, they routinely persuaded him. ¡°Elder Wu, ah.¡± ¡°Please call me Xiao Wu.¡± Ever since Miaomiao said he was old on the Naihe Bridge, Young Wu became quite bothered by people calling him old. ¡°¡­¡± The Black Impermanence choked hard. ¡°You¡¯re already an old man, yet you¡¯re still pretending to be young,¡± White Impermanence said with contempt. ¡°Compared to both of your age, is it difficult to call me Xiao Wu?¡± Young Wu asked blatantly. ¡°¡­¡± At once, White Impermanence was also rendered speechless. Black and White Impermanence couldn¡¯t quite remember how old they were now, but calling Elder Wu Xiao Wu would really be complimenting him. ¡°Okay, Xiao Wu it is then. Regardless of your name being Elder Wu or Xiao Wu, you will never see Miaomiao,¡± Black Impermanence compromised. ¡°If I can¡¯t see her, then I¡¯ll stay here forever,¡± Young Wu insisted. ¡°Enough already, ah,¡± White Impermanence really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Let me remind you. How much trouble did you cause to the Underworld before? Thanks to your luck in picking up a great merit on your death, you¡¯re not going to stay in the Underworld for a long-term trip. There¡¯s originally a promising future awaiting you. However, on your first day here, you had to drag Miaomiao back from the Naihe Bridge on her way to reincarnation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a ghost for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen countless tricks here and there, but you¡¯re quite impressive.¡± White Impermanence nodded in agreement. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do so, I would have missed Miaomiao again.¡± Young Wu initially wanted to go to reincarnation with Miaomiao, but considering that there would be no memory of one¡¯s previous life after reincarnation, he changed his mind at the spur of a moment and directly dragged Miaomiao down from Naihe Bridge. ¡°Mind you, you could have just dragged her back, but you actually kicked the Soup of Forgetfulness that Meng Po brewed.¡± Black Impermanence continued to take inventory of Young Wu¡¯s sins. ¡°Do you know the consequences of spilling that pot of soup?¡± The White Impermanence said, ¡°Meng Po cooks a pot of soup a month. Once this soup is spilled, the Underworld can¡¯t arrange people to reincarnate within a month, and the human birth rate will be reduced in this month. When the number of dynamic ghosts in the Underworld increases, the cost of housing will increase, and house prices will also balloon. It will¡­¡± White Impermanence suddenly couldn¡¯t continue any more. It seemed that he had to go and buy a few more books on economics. ¡°In short, the impact is terribly bad,¡± Black Impermanence saved the day just in time. ¡°Exactly!¡± White Impermanence immediately echoed. ¡°I¡¯ve already used my merit to accompany Meng Po.¡± Young Wu naturally knew the importance of the Soup of Forgetfulness, so he used a layer of merit to cover the pot of soup. Hence, Meng Po didn¡¯t trouble him. ¡°Thank goodness you used your merit to offset the Soup of Forgetfulness. If Meng Po gets angry, someone naturally will catch the fire,¡± Black Impermanence said with a distressed undertone. Young Wu raised his eyebrows and looked at the two in doubt. ¡°Do you remember? When Niu Tou and Ma Mian were rushing to stop you and saw you kick the Soup of Forgetfulness, they stood still,¡± White Impermanence said. Young Wu certainly remembered. If not Niu Tou and Ma Mian hadn¡¯t stood still, he probably would have failed to pull Miaomiao back: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Meng Po usually never gets angry, but when she does, even Mingwang will skirt around her. Why do you think so?¡± White Impermanence explained. ¡°Poor Niu Tou and Ma Mian. I don¡¯t know how Mingwang will judge them this time.¡± Although they usually didn¡¯t deal with the two, watching their old rival be so unlucky twice in a row, Black Impermanence inexplicably felt distressed for them. What was happening? ¡°Yeah.¡± White Impermanence felt the same way. Without a rival in the Underworld, they felt lonely somehow. ¡°So??¡± Young Wu blinked twice, grasping the key point from their words, ¡°Is Mingwang afraid of Meng Po?¡± CH 119.3 Meng Po recovered her senses, but her face still stank. She furiously sent back a message: Mind your own business! How domineering!!! Black and White Impermanence were right. Meng Po could really restrain Mingwang. ¡°Senior Meng Po, we must teach this kind of being, who doesn¡¯t know how to live, how to behave¡­don¡¯t let them play tricks,¡± Young Wu took the opportunity to advise. ¡°What equipment should I buy?¡± Meng Po finally loosened up. Young Wu could be considered a game master, and this game was already launched in the world of the living. He quickly helped Meng Po pick out a few pieces of equipment, and then began to guide her on the spot. ¡°Jump up, yes, jump over. Control your opponent first, then throw your killer move.¡± ¡°Position, watch your position.¡± ¡°Ambush, ambush here.¡± ¡°I never do something as obscene as an ambush,¡± Meng Po resisted. ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, Meng Po¡¯s combat awareness was indeed outstanding. After Young Wu coached her several times, she was able to play the game with ease. She didn¡¯t lose five to six consecutive rounds, and she suddenly said with relief, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to ask me earlier?¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Young Wu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Tell me about it first,¡± Meng Po said haughtily. ¡°I have a crush on Mingwang¡¯ daughter.¡± Young Wu said shyly with a sprinkle of timidity. ¡°Does Mingwang have a daughter?¡± Meng Po was puzzled. ¡°Just¡­ it¡¯s that girl on the Naihe Bridge a month ago,¡± Young Wu explained doubtfully. ¡°Oh, that flower demon.¡± Meng Po remembered. 20 years ago, a ray of merit wrapped a remnant soul and came to the Underworld. Mingwang took it back, kept it in the soul-cultivation pool, and finally raised the soul. Did that old bean, Mingwang, develop feelings and take that flower demon as his daughter? ¡°Mm!¡± Young Wu nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does Mingwang disagree?¡± Meng Po guessed. ¡°Yes, so I would like to ask you to help me to make peace,¡± Young Wu said with some embarrassment. ¡°Are you trying to get me to play matchmaker for you?¡± Meng Po asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°I dare not¡­ Senior, I just want you to help me ask how I can marry Miaomiao,¡± Young Wu said. Meng Po knocked the tabletop with her hand. She looked askance at the sincere Young Wu, and suddenly asked, ¡°I remember you have a disciple, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Young Wu looked at Meng Po in confusion. ¡°Your disciple has a recurring relationship, correct?¡± After 10,000 years of reincarnation too many times, Meng Po remembered Chen Yu. Lou Ming? Young Wu nodded again in uncertainty. ¡°Your disciple has some relationship with Mingwang.¡± When Meng Po finished, she raised her hand to extinguish the fire of the boiling soup, took her phone and went out of the kitchen. Ah ¡­ I must rise to a few more levels today!!! So that night, Elder Wu appeared in Chen Yu¡¯s dream: ¡°You are not allowed to be with Lou Ming.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chen Yu wondered. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Elder Wu raised his eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡± Then he ran and appeared in Lou Ming¡¯s dream. ¡°Lou Ming, I want you to promise me one thing.¡± Elder Wu looked at Lou Ming. ¡°Grandpa, whatever you say,¡± Lou Ming respectfully said. ¡°Break up with Shishi!!!¡± Elder Wu said with crossed arms. ¡°Why?¡± Lou Ming was confused. ¡°Ask yourself!!!¡± Elder Wu huffed and left the dream world. The next morning, Shishi and Lou Ming met with each other and were confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t we visit the Underworld?¡± Although Elder Wu was already dead, they still couldn¡¯t ignore the old man¡¯s objection, right? Lou Ming had no idea how he managed to offend Elder Wu within a month of his entry into the Underworld, though. The author has something to say. Young Wu: I¡¯m still single, so don¡¯t ever think of spending time together sweetly!!! This was the resentment from a single dog who couldn¡¯t get what he wanted. CH 120.1 Xiang Nan picked up Chen Yu and Lou Ming at the Ghost Gate. After taking the two to register as a living soul, they found a coffee shop selling tea. What? Are you asking why there¡¯s a coffee shop? The Underworld even had a cafe, so what was unusual about the tea business? Lou Ming surveyed the tea in the jars somewhat curiously. He sensed a faint spiritual power in the tea and vaguely realized the role of these teas. ¡°Has the Underworld developed into this?¡± Chen Yu was very surprised since she entered the Underworld, ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the world of the living.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a little different.¡± Xiang Nan explained, ¡°The spirit tea we ordered is the first-class tea here, so it looks no different from the tea in the world of the living, but in fact, most of the food in the Underworld is only slightly spiritual, but bland.¡± ¡°Bland? I see.¡± Chen Yu then weighed a little, and then asked again, ¡°How much does a cup of this flavorful tea cost?¡± ¡°Based on the real world conversion, such a cup of tea is about 100,000 yuan,¡± Xiang Nan answered. ¡°Poof!¡± Chen Yu was so scared she just spewed a few drops of tea. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand. A small cup for 100,000 yuan; then that mouthful she sprayed would be equivalent to several thousands ah. Lou Ming looked on in amusement. He took out a napkin and handed it to Chen Yu, while politely saying to Xiang Nan, ¡°Thanks for your generosity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Don¡¯t mention it. You guys come once in a while,¡± Xiang Nan said with a smile. ¡°How can we do that?¡± Chen Yu hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°A civil servant¡¯s salary is not high. When we go back, I will burn more paper money for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay actually,¡± Xiang Nan said meaningfully. ¡°My salary may be small, but my extra income is good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Yu and Lou Ming instantly fell silent. The civil servants of the Underworld were so evil¡­ ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Chen Yu felt that it was inappropriate to continue this topic and changed the subject, ¡°We came here to find my grandfather. Has he come out of the Underworld?¡± ¡°I have been working outside for some time, but I have not heard about the Perfected Wu¡¯s return from the Underworld,¡± Xiang Nan replied. ¡°Then is there a way to check? My grandfather appeared in our dreams last night. I think he should have come out from the Underworld,¡± Chen Yu said. ¡°Then he should have come out from there. Let me ask my colleagues in the housing management office to find out if he had come to the River of Forgetfulness to register and apply for real estate,¡± Xiang Nan said. Aside from being separated by 3000 miles of water, there was also a barrier between the Underworld and River of Forgetfulness. After death, if ghosts wanted to appear in dreams in the world of the living, they usually would go to the River of Forgetfulness, which had no barrier. It was precisely because of this that Xiang Nan believed Elder Wu had returned to the river, hearing Chen Yu say that Elder Wu entrusted them with dreams. Xiang Nan called a ghost messenger at the Housing Management Office. The other party replied that Elder Wu did not register and apply for a temporary residence in the River of Forgetfulness. Xiang Nan was stunned for a moment, and then called the Household Registration Administration. The ghost messenger from the administration said that if Elder Wu still wouldn¡¯t register, they would drag his name into the black list of the office. He reminded him that once he was blacklisted by the administration, his lodgings and reincarnation would be subjected to restrictions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The management of the Underworld was also quite strict. Lou Ming: ¡°If we can¡¯t find news about grandpa in these two places, does it mean that he¡¯s still in the Underworld and has not come out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite possible.¡± Xiang Nan exclaimed, ¡°As expected of Shishi¡¯s grandfather, it is awesome he could give dreams to the two of you through the barrier.¡± ¡°Awesome, my ass.¡± Chen Yu felt suddenly grumpy. ¡°He somehow entrusted a dream to us last night. He clearly wants us to come here. As a result, we came, but we couldn¡¯t find him. What is this called??¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Lou Ming guessed very reasonably, ¡°Grandpa wants us to go to the Underworld to find him.¡± ¡°The Underworld?¡± Chen Yu turned her head and asked Xiang Nan, ¡°How do we get into the Underworld?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Except for a few extremely special ghost messenger errands, other people who want to enter the Underworld must have Mingwang¡¯s permission.¡± Xiang Nan said awkwardly, ¡°And¡­ It seems¡­ There has never been a precedent for a living soul to enter the Underworld.¡± ¡°In other words, all we need is Mingwang¡¯s decree to do so?¡± Chen Yu completely ignored the second half of Xiang Nan¡¯s sentence. ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiang Nan nodded. ¡°How do I get his decree?¡± Chen Yu asked. ¡°¡­¡± Are you guys still planning to go, huh? Xiang Nan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°You can¡¯t apply for Mingwang¡¯s decree without a major accident.¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Chen Yu was disappointed. The Lord of the realm naturally wouldn¡¯t just meet anyone who wanted to see him. This didn¡¯t surprise Lou Ming. He pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Is there a ghost messenger who can go in and out of the Underworld at will?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xiang Nan immediately responded to Lou Ming¡¯s question, ¡°Black and White Impermanence.¡± Fortunately, it isn¡¯t Niu Tou and Ma Mian! This was Lou Ming and Chen Yu¡¯s common thought after hearing Black and White Impermanence. Although Lou Ming and Chen Yu had excellent cultivation, they couldn¡¯t stay in the Underworld for a long time. After they found a way, they immediately left the cafe and went to the tavern that Black and White Impermanence often patronize. Black Impermanence and White Impermanence were very recognizable. The solid colored suit of the two people, one black and one white, was eye-catching, not to mention the strong cold aura around them. ¡°Are you Black and White Impermanence?¡± Lou Ming was still thinking about how to greet them appropriately rather than politely, but Chen Yu ran ahead and asked them directly. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this Xiao Wu¡¯s granddaughter?¡± Black Impermanence immediately recognized Chen Yu. ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Wu¡¯s granddaughter.¡± White Impermanence couldn¡¯t help but spit out a dirty word halfway through, ¡°Why is it so awkward to say Xiao Wu?¡± ¡°Xiao Wu?¡± Chen Yu really couldn¡¯t associate the low-key, weak and cute Xiao Wu name with her grandfather. ¡°It¡¯s all that awful old Wu Li¡¯s fault,¡± Black Impermanence scolded, ¡°He¡¯s a handful of years old, but he¡¯s still pretending to be young, that old bastard.¡± CH 120.2 Although Chen Yu also admitted that her grandfather was a bad old man, she couldn¡¯t allow others to berate him. When she heard Black and White Impermanence¡¯s scolding, her cheeks immediately puffed up in anger. She said, ¡°My grandfather is only 70 years old, but who knows how many thousands of years old you are? What qualification do you have to say that my grandfather is a bad old bastard? You guys dress so young. You¡¯re the ones pretending to be young.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Black and White Impermanence exchanged glances. As expected, she was from the Luoshan Sect, no doubt about it. ¡°Shishi¡­¡± Lou Ming was taken aback when Chen Yu quarreled with Black and White Impermanence. They were in the Underworld, and Black and White Impermanence were well-known supernatural beings for a long time. Starting a fight with them was asking for a beating. In fear that Chen Yu would suffer, Lou Ming hurriedly walked forward, blocked her behind him without a trace, and then apologized to Black and White Impermanence, ¡°Venerable Hei, Venerable Bai, Shishi is quick-tempered, but she meant no harm. I hope Your Excellencies will excuse her.¡± ¡°Lou Ming?¡± Black Impermanence asked White Impermanence, ¡°He¡¯s named Lou Ming in this life, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± White Impermanence replied. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to recognize him since he suddenly lost his evil qi.¡± ¡°You said it.¡± Isn¡¯t it a little weird for you guys to talk about the party involved right in front of him? Fortunately, the two didn¡¯t chat for too long. Black Impermanence then asked Lou Ming, ¡°Are you here to find Elder Wu or Mingwang?¡± What do you mean? Lou Ming was rendered speechless by his unexpected question. It¡¯s reasonable to say he was here to find Elder Wu. Why did Black and White Impermanence think he wanted to find Mingwang? ¡°We¡¯re here to find grandpa and Mingwang, too,¡± Chen Yu answered. ¡°Heh, interesting.¡± Black Impermanence was excited, and gossiped with White Impermanence, ¡°This disciple took a liking to someone¡¯s apprentice, and her master fancies his master¡¯s daughter. This generation is a bit messy ah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed messy,¡± White Impermanence nodded. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Yu was confused. ¡°You guys want to go to the Underworld, right?¡± Black Impermanence guessed. ¡°Yes,¡± Lou Ming replied. ¡°Do you want us to take you in?¡± White Impermanence also guessed. ¡°Yes.¡± Lou Ming bowed a bit. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that.¡± Black Impermanence said, ¡°If you want to go, stand on the Naihe Bridge and shout twice. Mingwang will open the barrier for you.¡± Black Impermanence¡¯s instructions for the two stunned them. Chen Yu was completely baffled. Can Third Brother open the barrier with just two shouts? Meanwhile, Lou Ming reacted after a moment of bafflement. Combined with what Black and White Impermanence said earlier, he already had a certain guess about Mingwang¡¯s identity, although he found it a bit unbelievable. ¡°Thank you both.¡± Lou Ming thanked Black and White Impermanence after he figured things out. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Black and White Impermanence had been polite to Lou Ming from the beginning to the end. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lou Ming pulled Chen Yu and headed out. ¡°Third Brother?¡± After coming out of the tavern, Chen Yu looked in puzzlement at Lou Ming. Black and White Impermanence have not yet promised anything. Why did they come out? ¡°I probably know why Grandpa is looking for us.¡± If Mingwang was really the person he guessed, Lou Ming already knew of the possible plot development that would follow. Thinking of the follow-up that would likely happen, Lou Ming was a bit teary-eyed. What the hell was this? Despite Chen Yu¡¯s confusion, she had complete trust in Lou Ming, so she just followed him and walked to the Naihe Bridge. One River of Forgetfulness and the six karmic realms of reincarnation; the Naihe Bridge was divided into two directions, symbolizing the six karmic realms of reincarnation. Because Meng Po¡¯s soup was still boiling after Elder Wu overturned it, the two did not see Meng Po on the bridge. Lou Ming led Chen Yu and stood on the bridge. He looked at the transparent barrier on the other side of the river and exuded a pale golden soul power without warning. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Chen Yu glanced at Lou Ming in surprise. Didn¡¯t she instruct Third Brother not to use his power at will before they came here? Why did he suddenly use his soul power? The moment the pale golden soul power touched the barrier, a golden light suddenly lit up from the barrier, and finally formed a golden spiritual bridge spanning between the Forgotten River and the Underworld. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chen Yu looked at the golden bridge of light beneath her feet and stared in awe. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lou Ming didn¡¯t explain either. He took Chen Yu¡¯s hand and lifted his legs onto the golden light bridge. Where the two passed, the golden light disappeared and finally stayed within the boundary of the Underworld. Lou Ming did not stop. He followed the spiritual power perception all the way to Mingwang¡¯s residence. The black iron door opened with a bang the moment Lou Ming approached. Lou Ming¡¯s face twitched unnoticeably. He raised his legs and walked in. When they passed through the courtyard and entered the hall, he saw a familiar back. ¡°This disciple pays my respects to Master.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s eyes trembled. When he figured out that the Underworld Lord was really his master, he was so excited that he almost shed tears. Although Chen Yu was confused about the turn events, she also followed suit and paid her respects. ¡°Get up.¡± Mingwang turned around and looked at the disciple with mellow soul power but not the slightest trace of evil qi. The millenniums of reincarnation finally resolved it, then all his efforts were not in vain. However¡­ Why did he fall into this girl¡¯s hands every single reincarnation??? Why is Third Brother¡¯s master looking at me so strangely? Chen Yu blinked in confusion. After the shock of the sudden meeting passed, Lou Ming began to catch up with his master. ¡°Master, how did you become the ruler of the Underworld?¡± In his impression, his master has always been indifferent to fame and fortune. Against all expectations, his master ran and became an official, and also became the ruler of the Underworld. ¡°It¡¯s not all because of you.¡± Mingwang felt uncomfortable just thinking about what had been bothering him for millennia. ¡°Me?¡± Lou Ming was surprised. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know. The first time you were reincarnated after your death was a miserable one. You only lived for five years before ending up in the Underworld,¡± Mingwang narrated, ¡°Thinking about it, at that speed, even if you have reincarnated every five years, I don¡¯t know how long it would have taken to get rid of the drought demon¡¯s evil qi. I kept thinking about how to get you a good reincarnation. It so happened that there was a shortage of City Gods in the Underworld at that time, plus I had some merits, so I sought this position.¡± ¡°I originally just wanted to go through the back door and arrange somewhat better parents for you.¡± Speaking of being a City God: ¡°As a result, I sat as a City God again and again and unknowingly got promoted and became the ruler of the Underworld.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lou Ming was both touched and speechless, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Whom could he tell his millenniums of heartache? Lou Ming wanted to say something else, but a sudden noise erupted outside. Afterward, a clear young voice shouted from outside, ¡°Miaomiao, Miaomiao¡­ Come out, listen to my explanation.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Lou Ming looked at Mingwang in bafflement. ¡°Ignore him. It¡¯s just a hateful kid, a toad wanting to eat swan meat,¡± Mingwang said. A toad wanting to eat swan meat; Lou Ming was flabbergasted. Xiang Nan seemed to have said that grandpa fell in love with Mingwang¡¯ daughter. Could it be¡­ Before Lou Ming had time to think about it, he heard another shout from outside, ¡°Miaomiao, when I gave you the Soul Summoning Bell, everything I said was sincere. I, Wu Li, can swear to God.¡± Soul Summoning Bell? Wu Li? Chen Yu suddenly stood up from her seat: ¡°Grandpa?¡± Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised, and her body responded faster than her brain. She ran out, pushed the dark door open, and met a handsome, clear-eyed boy ecstatically. Who¡¯s this?? ¡°Shishi, when did you get here?¡± Caught off guard by the sight of her granddaughter, Young Wu also froze. ¡°O-Old man?¡± Chen Yu was dumbfounded. This teenager¡¯s silhouette indeed vaguely resembled her grandfather a bit. ¡°No¡­cough¡­¡± Young Wu reflexively wanted to protest her Old Man title, but when his granddaughter called him Old Man, he seemed a little powerless to refute. ¡°It¡¯s really you, whoa. How did you become like this? What are you doing here? Who is Miaomiao?¡± Chen Yu shot him a series of questions. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Young Wu reddened with embarrassment. He has been doing silly things for a period and didn¡¯t mind being seen, but when his granddaughter chanced upon it, even his iron-like face couldn¡¯t really withstand it. CH 121.1 Young Wu was embarrassed and could only use a cough to cover up his guilty conscience. His brain also took a tad too long to work: ¡°Shishi, why did you come here?¡± When Chen Yu heard her grandpa¡¯s question, she also remembered the purpose of her trip, so she glared unhappily at him and asked rhetorically, ¡°How dare you ask me? What do you mean by the dream you entrusted to me and Third Brother last night?¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Young Wu now remembered. ¡°Did Lou Ming also come?¡± Just as Young Wu asked, Lou Ming walked out of the door. After Chen Yu ran out from the living room, Lou Ming asked Mingwang permission and followed her out. Lou Ming was also stunned when he saw Young Wu. Fortunately, although Elder Wu became Young Wu, it was not difficult to recognize him. Moreover, Elder Wu¡¯s cultivation was advanced, so transforming his soul back to his youth wasn¡¯t that much of a problem. Coupled with what Black and White Impermanence said about him pretending to be young before, Lou Ming quickly figured the ins and outs of the matter. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Since Lou Ming met Chen Yu¡¯s parents, he began to follow how Chen Yu addressed her elders smoothly. ¡°Grandpa? What grandpa? Don¡¯t call me that. Don¡¯t call me something so old.¡± Young Wu thought he was younger than Lou Ming at this time, yet this man wasn¡¯t embarrassed to call him grandpa. ¡°¡­¡± God knew how much psychological barrier Lou Ming just overcame when he called grandpa in front of Young Wu. He finally voiced it out, tsk, only to be despised. ¡°Old Man, you¡­¡± Chen Yu listened as Elder Wu pinched Lou Ming without rhyme or reason. Just as she was about to assist him, her grandpa poked her on the forehead with a finger the moment she opened her lips: ¡°Shut it. You are not allowed to call me Old Man from now on.¡± ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Chen Yu was dumbfounded. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to call him Old Man or grandpa, then what would she call him in the future? ¡°Call me¡­¡± Young Wu was caught off guard by Chen Yu¡¯s question. Right, ah, how should he be addressed? ¡°Don¡¯t call me so when there are outsiders around.¡± Chen Yu was rendered speechless, and she gave him an eye roll. In the past, it really never occurred to her that her Old Man cared so much about his age. Although he was indeed fond of applying facial masks, he also loved capitalizing on his seniority. How could he have changed so much after just a month? Was it because an old chap in his seventies wasn¡¯t good looking enough in the Underworld, so he found a new path and took the young route? ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Young Wu saw it clearly. The two of them came out from Mingwang Palace right before his eyes. It seemed that Lou Ming really had some ties with Mingwang. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Yu turned her head to Young Wu. But Young Wu¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on Lou Ming: ¡°How did you two come out of the Mingwang Palace?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Yu answered without much thought, ¡°Third Brother and I came to the Underworld to look for you and found that you were still in the Underworld, so we came here. By the way, Old Man, do you know? It turns out that Third Brother¡¯s master in his first life is Mingwang. No wonder Third Brother¡¯s Book of Life and Death was encrypted.¡± Lou Ming¡¯s master was Mingwang? Sure enough, they are related. Young Wu¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up. Lou Ming¡¯s heart missed a beat, and his mind instantly went on alert. ¡°Do you know why I appeared in your dream?¡± Young Wu asked Lou Ming. ¡°No, ah, that¡¯s why we came here.¡± Chen Yu also asked, ¡°Old Man, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I won¡¯t burn paper money for you during the Qingming Festival in the future.¡± ¡°Are you only going to burn paper money during the Qingming Festival? Don¡¯t you usually burn some?¡± Young Wu was indignant. How did he raise such an unfilial apprentice? ¡°I know,¡± Lou Ming rushed to speak before the grandpa and granddaughter butt heads.. ¡°Third Brother, do you know?¡± Chen Yu looked at Lou Ming in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Young Wu said in satisfaction. Chen Yu looked at the two who had inexplicably become taciturn, full of confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over here,¡± Young Wu said and moved to a corner. When he moved, Chen Yu followed. Young Wu quickly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t come here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chen Yu said dissatisfied. ¡°This is a secret among men,¡± Young Wu replied meaningfully. ¡°Ahem!¡± Lou Ming really wanted to hold back his laughter. Unable to do so, he could only cough. ¡°Shishi, wait here for a while, I¡¯ll have a few words with grandpa.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I know?¡± Chen Yu asked unhappily. Lou Ming leaned down and whispered in her ear, ¡°Wait and I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡± Chen Yu was instantly satisfied. She was brimming with dissatisfaction just now, but because of Lou Ming¡¯s words, her countenance immediately turned sunny. Young Wu felt envious, looking at them on the side. He must learn such superb coaxing techniques, ah. After appeasing Chen Yu, Lou Ming turned around and walked to the side. He stopped in front of Young Wu and started before Young Wu could speak, ¡°Grandpa, you appeared in my dream just for me to come here, right?¡± Lou Ming discerned that Young Wu¡¯s appearance in his dream was the main point, and he only appeared in Chen Yu¡¯s dream in passing. ¡°Mm.¡± Young Wu nodded unabashedly. ¡°You want me to help you. I¡¯ve also guessed what specifically it is about also. However¡­How far do you intend to let me help?¡± Lou Ming asked cautiously. As early as a month ago there were rumors that Elder Wu had taken a fancy to Mingwang¡¯s daughter in the Underworld. Combined with his relationship with Mingwang, as well as those words Elder Wu had shouted outside the gate today, Lou Ming quickly guessed what this was all about. Although it was not clear what kind of relationship Elder Wu had with his nominal junior sister, whom he has not met yet, Lou Ming deeply felt that it was unwise for outsiders to meddle in this kind of relationship. But Elder Wu was Shishi¡¯s grandfather. Lou Ming couldn¡¯t ignore everything completely, hence the dilemma now. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Although Young Wu¡¯s EQ was relatively low, he was sincere in pursuing Miaomiao. He called Lou Ming, but he didn¡¯t even think about letting Lou Ming help much. He just wanted to meet him and use Lou Ming¡¯s relationship with Mingwang to let him give him a chance. ¡°Mingwang has always prevented me from meeting Miaomiao.¡± Miaomiao? Lou Ming raised an eyebrow and realized that she was probably the heroine of the story. Nonetheless, was his master standing in between Elder Wu and Miaomiao¡¯s relationship? Lou Ming still didn¡¯t quite believe it. As early as more than a thousand years ago, his master was an open-minded and enlightened person. How could he be pedantic now? Obviously, his Miaomiao kept Elder Wu out of the door most likely at the request of her junior sister, Miaomiao. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and ask for you.¡± Lou Ming decided to go in first to ask his master. CH 121.2 ¡°Is there any hope?¡± Young Wu asked with glowing eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lou Ming smiled and didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he turned around and entered Mingwang Palace again. Young Wu has been waiting outside the door since Lou Ming entered the palace, and he even ignored whatever Chen Yu was saying. Fortunately, Lou Ming was the master of time management. He came out in just ten minutes from when he entered. ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± ¡°How is it? How is it?¡±Young Wu pushed his granddaughter aside and dragged Lou Ming to the side. Lou Ming seemed amused. He said smilingly, ¡°Master will not restrict you from entering the Mingwang Palace in the future.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Happiness struck too suddenly, so Young Wu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°But¡­¡± Lou Ming added immediately, ¡°If Junior Sister, Miaomiao, cannot accept you, you cannot force her.¡± When Young Wu heard the phrase ¡®If Junior Sister Miaomiao can¡¯t accept you¡¯, his heart ached. How could Miaomiao not accept him? No, he would never give up this time. ¡°I see, thank you.¡± Young Wu calmed down his emotions and said solemnly, ¡°I have all the patience in the world.¡± Patience? Lou Ming raised his brows and surveyed Young Wu with a complicated expression. He couldn¡¯t help but began to think inwardly. Just because his master forbade Elder Wu from seeing Miaomiao, he appeared in his dream and asked him to break up with Shishi. If he fails to gain Miaomiao¡¯s acceptance, would he and Shishi¡­ Thinking that Elder Wu might appear in his dream to force him to break up with Shishi every other day, Lou Ming frowned and felt deeply restless. His relationship with Shishi finally was sailing smoothly, so this sort of unpleasantness must be eliminated. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Miaomiao was his junior sister, making titles really difficult to maintain. Forget it. Before Miaomiao and Elder Wu¡¯s relationship was set in stone, he¡¯d better call him so for now. ¡°Huh?¡± Young Wu was thinking about whether he should go in and see Miaomiao directly, or go back to freshen up before seeing her. Hence, he seemed indifferent to Lou Ming¡¯s question. ¡°How do you plan to woo Miaomiao?¡± Lou Ming never thought he would one day discuss how to woo girls with Elder Wu. ¡°I¡­¡± Young Wu started and was at a loss for a moment. ¡°I must first clarify our misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lou Ming sighed and decided to go straight to the point, ¡°This is the Underworld, and Mingwang is Mingwang¡¯s daughter. .The misunderstanding in the human world does not need to be clarified at all. She can read it all from the Book of Life and Death.¡± ¡°Then¡­then why does Miaomiao refuse to see me?¡± Young Wu was stunned. If it wasn¡¯t for a misunderstanding, could it be that she really didn¡¯t like him? Lou Ming realized that Shishi was indeed worthy of Elder Wu¡¯s nurturing. This kind of emotional intelligence was really¡­ Forget it, don¡¯t mention it. Lou Ming sighed, for the sake of a harmonious emotional life with Shishi, he spoke more bluntly, ¡°Junior Sister Miaomiao is probably a reserved and arrogant woman.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Although Miaomiao was arrogant, she was very kind. ¡°An arrogant woman will most likely say no and mean yes,¡± Lou Ming pointed out. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Young Wu seemed to understand somewhat. Lou Ming silently glanced over his shoulder at Shishi, remembering himself, who was equally tsundere in a certain life against Chen Yu¡¯s pursuit and confession. He said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to wait and be patient with a proud woman. Grandpa, you should be more¡­ a bit bolder and let her feel your determination.¡± ¡°Bolder?¡± Young Wu was enlightened somewhat. While Young Wu was frozen in contemplation, Lou Ming took Shishi¡¯s hand and went in to say goodbye to Mingwang. They had been in the Underworld for a long time and had to go back to the world of the living. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to their souls and bodies. Young Wu seemed to have had an epiphany. He stood at the door of Mingwang Palace and reexamined all the emotional experiences between him and Miaomiao. He didn¡¯t even notice that Chen Yu bade him goodbye. At long last, he came to the conclusion that he had used the wrong method before. With this in mind, Young Wu was so excited that he rushed into the Mingwang. He followed Miaomiao¡¯s spiritual power, and found her room unimpeded. Miaomiao was in the room, sitting on a rocking chair and playing with her cat. When she saw him, she raised her eyebrows and asked arrogantly, ¡°How did you come in?¡± Young Wu didn¡¯t speak. He swaggered in domineeringly, raised his hand and tossed the black cat out of Miaomiao¡¯s arms. The black cat mewed miserably, but due to Young Wu¡¯s momentum, it didn¡¯t dare to approach any longer. It jumped on the windowsill and ran away dejectedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Miaomiao said a little angry. ¡°Miaomiao.¡± Young Wu leaned down and suppressed Miaomiao on the rocking chair. He brazenly said, ¡°I came to tell you that I always liked you. In my whole life, since I was five years old, I have only liked one girl. That is you.¡± Miaomiao was astounded by this sudden turn of events. Also, what was going on with this bloody overbearing president¡¯s vibe? ¡°You like me?¡± Miaomiao sneered, ¡°You like me, so you came in and threw my cat away in a rage?¡± Young Wu stiffened. However, reminded of his overbearing president persona, he immediately justified, ¡°That black cat is a male.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Miaomiao was completely speechless. This man¡¯s jealousy has not changed at all, but why does her heart feel a bit ecstatic? Because Lou Ming¡¯s soul left his body and went to the Underworld today, he was a little tired and fell asleep not long after they returned. When he thought that the matter was resolved and he could sleep peacefully, Young Wu appeared in his dream again. ¡°???¡± Lou Ming was caught off guard and question marks almost popped out of his face. ¡°Teach me how to woo girls,¡± Young Wu said excitedly. When Young Wu broke into Mingwang Palace to establish his overbearing president persona this afternoon, he felt that Miaomiao relented a bit, no doubt about it. With this perception, he was delirious. However, the naive Young Wu knew nothing about an overbearing CEO before death, so this was why he approached Lou Ming for help. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Shishi is together with you. Do I need to give betrothal presents?¡± Young Wu asked again. ¡°¡­¡± So Lou Ming instantly woke up from the dream. Through the Internet, he sorted thousands of kinds of pick up lines and romance stories deep into the night, printed them out, and burned them to Young Wu. Consequently, for a long time in the future, there would always be a scene like this in the Underworld. ¡°Miaomiao, let¡¯s go look at the starry river. You look at the stars, I look at you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡­ ¡°There will always be a time in one¡¯s life when you forget yourself for someone. Miaomiao, since I met you, I can¡¯t find myself anymore.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± ¡­ ¡°Miaomiao, when I was alive, I didn¡¯t dare to die for fear that I wouldn¡¯t find you after death, and I didn¡¯t dare to live because it was too painful missing you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ultimate move: (Remember, most women in the world are duplicitous in front of love. When you domineeringly show your desire, constantly employ love words offensive. You can use this trick if the woman always verbally dislikes you but doesn¡¯t take any drastic actions.) Young Wu felt that the time was about ripe, so he skillfully pinned Miaomiao on the railing of Naihe Bridge while she was distracted, and kissed her without hesitation under her frightened eyes. Consider my first kiss as given! CH 122.1 At the end of the second year of college and the beginning of the summer vacation of the third year, Chen Yu finally turned 20. The legal age for marriage that Chen Yu anxiously waited for was considered satisfied, so she dragged Lou ming to get their certificate that day. Upon hearing the news, the Chen family grew frantic that day and hurried home. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the family about getting your certificate?¡± Mayor Chen was anxious. ¡°I told you before, didn¡¯t I?¡± Seeing that Mayor Chen was anxious, Chen Yu felt a little puzzled. ¡°When?¡± Mayor Chen asked and turned to look at his wife and eldest son. Could it be that he was in a hurry to go out this morning and missed hearing it. Mother Chen and Brother Chen also shook their heads blankly. ¡°More than a year ago, ah,¡± Chen Yu expounded, ¡°When Third Brother first came to our house, didn¡¯t I say it? We¡¯ll get married when I reach the age.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mayor Chen clutched his chest, feeling that his heart was bleeding. I haven¡¯t pampered my beloved daughter enough, but she just rolled into someone else¡¯s hand so spontaneously and on her own initiative??? Yes, you did say you wanted to marry Lou Ming, and throughout this year, you mentioned every now and then that you¡¯ll do so when you reach the age. But, you could have at least let us know, ah. Also, that Lou Ming, what did he say at the beginning? Didn¡¯t he say that he would definitely ask for our consent before you get married? As a result, you received your certificate without a word. Yes, although I showed him some appreciation over the past year, he couldn¡¯t do this either. The more Mayor Chen thought about it, the more angry he was. He took out his phone and called Lou Ming, questioning him, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about such a big deal. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Lou Ming, who was reporting his married status to his parents, calmly answered the phone in the joyful and festive atmosphere of the Lou family, ¡°I called you, but you seemed to be in a meeting at the time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mayor Chen was rendered speechless, still feeling upset deep inside. ¡°Then couldn¡¯t you have waited until you got through to the phone before getting your certificate?¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Lou Ming began to address him. Dad, Mayor Chen¡¯s heart hurt. You¡¯re even quick to change the way you address me. I¡¯m not happy about it either. ¡°Shishi is very happy, and I am also very happy.¡± Lou Ming glanced at his parents. They seemed happier. But I¡¯m not happy!!! Mayor Chen was tempted to yell so. ¡°I will love her more than you do,¡± Lou Ming assured him. Bullshit! Where in the world would there be a man who loves her daughter more than him, her father? Mayor Chen ended the call in dejection. He glanced at his wife and son, and sighed helplessly. Of course, he knew that this call was for venting. Besides, nothing could be changed no matter what he said. It was impossible. He knew Lou Ming¡¯s personality all too well. Although he sounded fully satisfied just now, nine out of ten, his daughter must have dragged him to get married. Mayor Chen guessed right. Chen Yu was indeed the first to mention obtaining their certificate. Lou Ming did not think of going to the Chen residence to propose marriage in advance. Based on their attitude, it was too obvious that they didn¡¯t want to let Chen Yu go. He was afraid that if he went to the Chen residence early to propose marriage, he would be scolded for being a beast. ¡°My daughter/sister has not yet reached the age for marriage, but you came to propose marriage?¡± Lou Ming thought to himself. If he had such a daughter, he would be reluctant to let her get married. Hence, he held on to his patience and planned to wait until Chen Yu had finished her 20th birthday before finding time to go to the Chen residence to propose marriage. What he didn¡¯t expect, however, was that he had just started to prepare for it, when Chen Yu took her account book directly to the door and dragged him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. As for why Chen Yu took him to the Civil Affairs Bureau so easily, this¡­ No need to say it, right? However, Lou Ming still remembers what he promised. Before leaving, he said he would notify the Chen family. Unfortunately, Mayor Chen and Brother Chen both went to work. Mother Chen also went to do something early in the morning, so there was no one at home. The second best thing he could do was to start calling them one by one. As a result, Mayor Chen was in a meeting; Brother Chen was out on a mission; and Mayor Chen muted her phone so she heard nothing. So coincidentally? However, marriage is such a huge affair no matter how you look at it, and it was quite wrong to do so. So after queuing up at the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a number, Lou Ming, who still did not get through the phone, even asked He Qi to find someone to notify the Chen family. Unfortunately, until it was their number¡¯s turn, the Chen family did not call him to stop it. Thus, Lou Ming and Chen Yu received their certificate with peace of mind. He did everything he could. Seriously, how providential was it that three consecutive attempts ended up in vain? Unbeknownst to Lou Ming, He Qi, who accompanied him as a bodyguard, posted a supplementary message in the assistant chat group after they received their certificate. He Qi: (Mission accomplished, get ready for action.) After he sent this message out, the three assistants went to ¡®great lengths¡¯ to find the Chen family and informed them of what had happened. Regardless of the process, Mayor Chen¡¯s daughter was married. Fortunately, his daughter still lived in the compound and was just nearby, which was a bit of comfort. Mayor Chen thought helplessly, and then sighed all night. Chen Yang was also angry, but he did not dare to call Lou Ming out righteously. He could only run fifty laps in the playground feeling depressed. CH 122.2 The calmest was Mother Chen. After the initial shock passed, she began to discuss the wedding with her daughter. With the status of the Chen and Lou families, the wedding had to be planned over a very, very long period before it could be put on the agenda. But the bride and groom were really anxious to get married, so the wedding was scheduled for the last weekend of August. Officials with some weight in the military and political departments started to look up their schedules the moment they received the news. They must attend this wedding, but it was just too hard to squeeze time to attend. Compared to the interpersonal relationships between the parents, the interpersonal relationships of the couple were much simpler. Lou Ming mainly invited some colleagues from the National Academy of Sciences, well-known professors and experts who had exchanged academic knowledge with him, as well as those Metaphysics masters who had stepped in to protect Chen Yu before he met her. Chen Yu¡¯s invitations were even simpler. Besides her three roommates, she only invited Lu Ning, Liang Guang, Liang Yu, Qin Guanhai and his senior brother Shao Qi. Although these people had a lot of tasks in the Metaphysics world, considering their statuses alone, their parents were most likely invited. They were indeed several notches behind. Of course, if the tables in the Underworld weren¡¯t counted, it was indeed so. The protagonists of the wedding had always been the bride and groom, but they too were the most exhausted. Chen Yu followed Lou Ming and was brought all kinds of toasts by his parents. After half a circle, she concluded that it was more tiring than catching zombies. Chen Yu invited a few people only, so they logically were seated on the same table. They were all young, so they ate more comfortably and chatted heatedly. ¡°Feifei, look. That¡¯s our dean, right?¡± Han You asked Fang Feifei. The dean of the Imperial Capital University, ah. It was rare to meet him at school, you know? ¡°More than that, look at the people sitting around that table. Who among them is not an internationally renowned expert?¡± Fang Feifei whispered, ¡°Our dean is considered a junior here.¡± ¡°Guys, look over there.¡± Liang Yu also found someone familiar. He pointed to guests on the east and said, ¡°Holy moly, the army, navy and air forces are gathered together. I randomly glanced at one rank, and that one is an admiral, whoa.¡± ¡°And that one,¡± Zhang Muwan also joined the discussion, ¡°The Deputy Mayor of the capital, the Secretary of the Party Committee of the capital, the Chief of the Capital Police Department, the Minister of Publicity Department of the capital¡­ Fortunately, I read a lot of news. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized them..¡± Several people exchanged glances in trepidation while talking. The level of Shishi¡¯s wedding was really sky-high. ¡°What¡¯s that table at the front?¡± Shao Qi asked, pointing to an unusually low-key guests around a table in front. Everyone took a glance and began to speculate silently. That table of guests neither had powerful military uniforms like the military, nor were they familiar faces they have seen on TV in the political circle. But to say that their identities were mediocre, it was unlikely. They were located in front of all the guests, so they obviously were the top most distinguished guests, ah. Why were their identities so mysterious? ¡°Compared to that table, I¡¯m more curious about the other table.¡± Han You said, ¡°Are there any guests jointly invited by Mayor Chen and Minister Lou?¡± Everyone looked away, and sure enough, there was an empty table beside the mysterious and low-key wine table. That¡¯s right. It was an empty table. The tableware, wine and dishes were all complete. In the best position in the entire hall, there was this huge empty table. ¡°Right.¡± Fang Feifei and Zhang Muwan also wondered. As soon as the three girls said this, several other newcomers to the Metaphysics world at the table all showed odd expressions. Empty table, how could it be an empty table? The people above eat that much, okay? Liang Guang inched closer to Lu Ning¡¯s side and said in a whisper, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Niu Tou and Ma Mian to be invited.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Ning also whispered back, ¡°Those two ghost messengers in black and white are most likely Black and White Impermanence.¡± ¡°Black and White Impermanence and Niu Tou and Ma Mian were invited.¡± Shao Qi also whispered, ¡°Do you think one of the remaining two women is Meng Po?¡± When everyone heard this, they turned their heads for a closer look. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Qin Guanhai quickly reminded them, ¡°They¡¯re looking over here.¡± The crowd promptly lowered their heads, looked at each other after a while, and found that they radiated panic in their eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that the Metaphysics masters at Master Mao¡¯s table are all restless.¡± Qin Guanhai whispered. CH 122.3 Everyone nodded silently, wiped their cold sweat, and began to bore down on their food. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Noticing that several of their tablemates had suddenly become restrained, the three roommates asked with some confusion. Young Wu picked up two glasses of wine and handed them to Niu Tou and Ma Mian: ¡°Brother Niu, Brother Ma, I have offended you a lot in the past, so my apologies.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pardon, there¡¯s nothing to pardon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Niu Tou and Ma Mian politely picked up their glass of wine. No kidding, you are now Mingwang¡¯s son-in-law. Moreover, the disciple that Mingwang had been worrying about for thousands of years is now related to you. Who would dare to mess with you now? Young Wu finished a glass of wine and sat contentedly. His feud with Niu Tou and Ma Mian was now considered as resolved. He was feeling happy, but just as he turned his head to talk to Miaomiao, he saw that her eyes were locked at the west side of the hall. Young Wu followed her gaze and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Lu Ning. Young Wu had long been acquainted with the Lu family. When he was in Qilian Mountain, Lu Ning often came to see Chen Yu, and he also remembered this somewhat spiritual child. On the one hand, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to this child since he was a child related to Miaomiao, and on the other hand, he was uncomfortable about his existence. That was the proof that he missed Miaomiao. Nonetheless, Miaomiao was now his. ¡°Do you want to go there and meet him?¡± Young Wu thoughtfully asked. ¡°No.¡± Miaomiao averted her gaze. ¡°I just want to see what that grandson, whom I have no chance to see, has grown into.¡± When Lu Ning was about to be born, Miaomiao went to Qingmang Mountain to seal the zombie and never came back afterwards. Naturally, she had not seen Lu Ning after he was born. ¡°This child has good aptitude, and he will surely achieve great success in metaphysics over time,¡± Young Wu complimented. ¡°His aptitude is better than his father. He¡¯s also better-looking than his father.¡± Miaomiao said, ¡°When I picked up Xiao Jiang, I thought about raising him to be white and fat, but I didn¡¯t expect his son to be this big now.¡± ¡°P-Picked up?¡± Young Wu was dumbfounded. Seeing Young Wu¡¯s reaction, Miaomiao immediately understood. This idiot still thought she had married someone. She felt angry for a while, but then she turned away and ignored someone. ¡°Miaomiao, Miaomiao, hehehe¡­¡± Young Wu smirked foolishly and dauntlessly buzzed around Miaomiao. Young Wu had been unaware of this matter. When he heard that Miaomiao got married and had a son, he was immediately disillusioned. For so many years, he refused to dwell on this matter anymore, so how would he have the energy to investigate? Now that he suddenly learned of the truth, he really felt happy, but at the same time regretful. Miaomiao didn¡¯t get married at the beginning. Was it because she had been waiting for him? The more Young Wu thought of everything she had done for years, the more regretful he became. ¡°Miaomiao, I will never leave you again.¡± Young Wu assured her. It was because he left for too long that they had such a lamentable misunderstanding before. ¡°Get lost!¡± A spark of anger ignited deep in Miaomiao¡¯s heart. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Being cheeky has always been Young Wu¡¯s specialty. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always think I married someone? Then I¡¯ll marry you and see.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, marry me.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± ¡°Cough-cough¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± All at once, a series of deliberate coughs sounded on the wine table. Hey, watch your mouth. Can you exchange such nauseous words behind closed doors? ¡°Shut up!¡± Miaomiao blushed instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. They¡¯re all a jealous bunch,¡± Young Wu forgot that he once was the epitome of a jealous man. ¡°Wu Li!¡± Mingwang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Father-in-law!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Mingwang was taken aback by this sudden unpleasant title. Shameless, too shameless!. Look at him, beginning to call him father-in-law, huh! Black and White Impermanence along with Niu Tou and Ma Mian reached a consensus for the first time. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been asking me how I can marry Miaomiao off to you?¡± Mingwang asked, stroking his beard. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Young Wu was surprised. The rest of the people at the table looked sideways. ¡°You have to promise me one thing first before I can agree,¡± Mingwang said. ¡°Say it!¡± Young Wu urged. ¡°The eighteen layers of the hell in the Underworld are really annoying. See if there is any way to empty it,¡± Mingwang said solemnly. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t hold back. They all convulsed on the table, pounding the table and laughing. Even Meng Po, who had been drinking all this time, couldn¡¯t restrain herself. People in the Metaphysics circle, who were hiding among the guests, were frightened at the sight of the people around a gloomy table chortling unrestrainedly. Be careful, ah. If the magical barrier gets broken, the Yin Qi will affect the military and political leaders here. By then, the country will be shaken, you know? ¡°What¡¯s making you all happy?¡± Chen Yu and Lou Ming approached them at this time. Lou Ming knew that Chen Yu was tired after toasting wine, so he quickly pulled out the chair and helped Chen Yu to sit down. ¡°Are you hungry? Eat something first.¡± Lou Ming gave Chen Yu a bowl of soup. ¡°Your grandfather just proposed marriage to Mingwang,¡± Black and White Impermanence couldn¡¯t stop laughing. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Yu looked at Young Wu in surprise. ¡°Did you succeed?¡± Lou Ming was also stunned, but everyone¡¯s reaction was not like congratulating him. It was more like watching the fun. ¡°He did,¡± Niu Tou and Ma Mian said with another burst of laughter, ¡°But under one condition.¡± Young Wu was totally depressed. Chen Yu asked curiously, ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Empty the eighteen layers of hell.¡± After this response, the others on the table burst into laughter once more. Lou Ming speechlessly gave his master a glance. Has his master become so difficult over the years? ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about emptying it?¡± Chen Yu said incomprehensibly. Huh?? Everyone looked at her in confusion. ¡°Find another place and lock those ghosts in.¡± Chen Yu said as a matter of course, ¡°By then, wouldn¡¯t the eighteen layers of hell be vacant?¡± !!!! Lou Ming chuckled. His wife was really ice-cold smart and awesome. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ Right!¡± Young Wu¡¯s depression was instantly swept away. He stood up and laughed uproariously. ¡°Miaomiao, wait for me. I will go to prepare and will be right back.¡± This time, it was the other people¡¯s turn to be stunned. Erm¡­Is he really going to move the eighteen layers of hell? CH 122.4 Chen Yang was staking out with Qiu Heng at the entrance of a bar on Changming Street in the capital. Recently, there have been several cases of young women being raped and kidnapped on this street. The social repercussions had been terrible, and the top demanded that the case be solved as soon as possible. In the brightly lit bar street, people went to and fro at the door of the bar. Young and beautiful men and women entered, while the ones who came out were drunk men and women in skimpy clothes. Anyone who appeared normal might not be a good person either. Qiu Heng, who had been monitoring everyone for most of the night, was a little sleepy. He started chatting with Chen Yang to cheer himself up: ¡°Boss, have you heard?¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Yang kept his eyes out of the window and replied casually. ¡°I heard that an important department above is selecting special talents nationwide, and our bureau is one of the important assessment points,¡± Qiu Heng gossiped. ¡°What. Do you want to go?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°How can I? With my level, people will definitely not pay me attention,¡± Qiu Heng hurriedly said, ¡°I do think you¡¯re the most promising, Boss.¡± Just then, a young girl came out of the bar dressed in revealing clothes. The girl seemed to be drunk, swaying backwards and forwards. When she was about to fall down, a young man suddenly chased after her out of the bar and extended a hand to catch her. He exchanged a few pleasantries with the security guard at the entrance before intimately embracing the girl and walking away. Do the two know each other or not? Chen Yang frowned. ¡°Boss, in our bureau, those who are more capable than you are not as young as you, and those who are younger than you are not as capable as you. Be it case solving rate or meritorious service recognition, in our bureau, you are¡­ Hey, boss, where are you going?¡± Qiu Heng was still talking about Chen Yang¡¯s advantages, but Chen Yang suddenly pushed the door and got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look. Continue keeping tabs on everyone,¡± Chen Yang said and trailed closely behind the couple just now. The two were walking on the wide road, but when they passed a narrow alley, the man suddenly turned around with the woman. Chen Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and was about to follow them when he heard an impatient woman¡¯s voice coming from inside. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find a hotel.¡± The man still had some sense left, ¡°We¡¯ll be seen at any time.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± ¡°Do it, do it.¡± The man was also anxious. This¡­ Chen Yang¡¯s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. Although it was an offense against decency, it wasn¡¯t a crime when it was with mutual consent. Of course he could go in and interrupt them, criticize and educate him, but¡­ Forget it. Chen Yang decided to go back to continue tracking and catching the suspects. ¡°Meow ~ ~¡± All of a sudden, an ear-piercing cat cry erupted from the alley, followed by a woman¡¯s terrified cry. ¡°Cat, cat, get away from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a cat, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Drive it away quickly¡­You bastard, you can¡¯t drive away even a cat.¡± Chen Yang stopped in his tracks. Just now, along with the woman¡¯s cursing, he seemed to hear the sound of some heavy object falling to the ground. He was stunned and turned around toward the alley. ¡°Who is it?¡± The woman asked. Late at night in an unoccupied alley, a single woman, encountered an unexpected situation, but actually did not have a trace of fear? Chen Yang¡¯s slightly wrinkled brow wrinkled even tighter when he saw the fallen man at the woman¡¯s feet. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Yang asked the woman. ¡°Where is the handsome man from?¡± After the woman saw Chen Yang¡¯s looks, she immediately showed a happy face. Akin to a water snake, she wrapped herself around Chen Yang and began to blow into his ear. Her hint was already too obvious. Chen Yang swiftly backed away, and the woman almost fell to the ground unsteadily. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡± The woman wasn¡¯t angry either. She leaned against the wall and presented an extraordinarily provocative pose. He must say that the woman¡¯s figure was indeed eye-catching. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m yours.¡± Chen Yang did not bother to talk nonsense with her. He directly showed his badge and said, ¡°I am a police officer.¡± Who would have thought that the woman would be even more excited rather than angry? She turned around and pounced on Chen Yang: ¡°Hello, police office. I like cops best.¡± It seemed that the woman didn¡¯t intend to cooperate. Chen Yang kept his badge and took out the handcuffs, intending to arrest her for now. Chen Yang planned to do so. He held the handcuffs in one hand and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm with the other, but just as he touched the woman¡¯s arm, the woman suddenly screamed and collapsed softly to the ground. At the same time, the protective bracelet on Chen Yang¡¯s left wrist also heated up. Chen Yang was speechless. He surveyed the man and a woman who fainted for no reason on the ground, and finally called Qiu Heng who was in the car, asking him to come over to help carry them. For the sixth time this month, the suspects he caught would always pass out for no reason and then wake up the next day not remembering anything. With a sister who was an exorcist, Chen Yang has become much more accepting of such things. Another person possessed by a malevolent ghost. ¡°Meow~~¡± Came another meow. Chen Yang followed the source of the sound, and saw a black stray cat with golden bewitching eyes slowly coming out of a dim corner. The black cat seemed to possess human nature, and its eyes looked Chen Yang straight in the eye. CH 122.5 ¡°Is it hungry?¡± Chen Yang suddenly asked out loud. The cat was skinny, and it appeared in the alley at night. Most cats with vigilant eyes were stray cats, not to mention this kind of black cat whose fur wasn¡¯t at all pleasing. Chen Yang rummaged through his pockets and eventually found a ham sausage in his shirt pocket, a leftover from dinner. Chen Yang tore the wrapper and handed the fragrant ham sausage to the black cat¡¯s mouth. The black cat took a look at the ham sausage and ignored it, but its eyes were still fixed on Chen Yang¡¯s hand, rather on the bracelet around his wrist. ¡°Is it not hungry?¡± Chen Yang wondered. Just then, footsteps echoed outside the alley, and the cat disappeared with a whoosh. Qiu Heng rushed toward him. He looked at the pair on the ground and exclaimed, ¡°Have you caught them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Yang stood up and said, ¡°Take them back for now, and interrogate them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiu Heng responded. He carried the woman, who was at the outermost, and walked out. Chen Yang, on the other hand, walked forward and helped the unconscious man up. When he turned to leave, he hesitated for a second and threw the ham sausage in his hand nearby. After the two left, the black cat came out of the corner again. It looked at the ham on the ground, wagged its tail, and finally walked away proudly. The next morning, the couple woke up, and as expected by Chen Yang, one said that he was seduced by a woman, and the other said that he was a woman from a good family who never went to bars. Chen Yang had a grasp of the situation and no longer cared about them. After the change of shifts, he returned home. He took a nap in the afternoon and went out again after taking a shower. ¡°Big Brother.¡± Chen Yang ran into Chen Yu, who was also going out, at the stairway. ¡°Are you going out to catch ghosts again?¡± Chen Yang took a look at his sister¡¯s makeup and immediately knew what she was up to. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Yu nodded. ¡°Is it not very peaceful out there lately?¡± He has encountered six malevolent ghost possessions this month. ¡°Just fine, ah,¡± Chen Yu replied with some uncertainty. Chen Yang lifted his left hand and said, ¡°Last night, it heated up again.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Chen Yu took a look and said, ¡°The spiritual power of the bracelet has indeed been depleted a lot. I¡¯ll get you a spare one in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Is it not very peaceful, so there¡¯s frequent malevolent ghost possessions lately?¡± Chen Yang asked. ¡°You can force malevolent ghosts out of a body with this amulet, and without too much trouble. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chen Yu said. She didn¡¯t even bother to spare a glance at malevolent ghosts of this level. Chen Yang was speechless. In his eyes as an ordinary person, being possessed by a malevolent ghost was scary, okay? As a result, in his sister¡¯s eyes, this wasn¡¯t a big deal? ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Metaphysics Network care about malevolent ghosts possessing people?¡± Chen Yang knew that Chen Yu had been receiving tasks at a Metaphysics website. ¡°They do. But generally, if no one is killed, rarely does anyone take the initiative to solve it; or when the person concerned finds himself possessed by a malevolent ghost and then takes the initiative to seek help.¡± Most of the primary missions on the Metaphysics website came from the people taking the initiative to visit a Daoist temple to seek help. ¡°And what if the person himself does not know?¡± Chen Yang asked. Before knowing that Chen Yu was a ghost exorcist, he had been convinced that there was no ghost in the world. ¡°That depends on the luck of that malevolent ghost.¡± Chen Yu shrugged and said, ¡°If bad luck finds him and he meets a passing Celestial Master, consider himself unlucky.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After coming out of the house, Chen Yang continued staking out. While on a stake out, he mulled over the topic he had discussed with Chen Yu on their way out. Chen Yang felt that if there were malevolent ghosts in the world, then there must be a special agency to take care of them. There might be an institution for it, but the Celestial Masters there were¡­ incompetent. Even if she was his sister, Chen Yang had to admit that this was a fact, ah. ¡°Meow!¡± Upon hearing the meow, Chen Yang returned to his senses. When he raised his eyes, he saw a familiar-looking black cat standing in front of the windshield, staring at him. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Chen Yang raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Are you hungry again?¡± As he spoke, he began to rummage through the car, and finally turned up a packet of dried small fish in the passenger seat. His eyes lit up. He took the dried small fish and got out of the car. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s my ration,¡± Qiu Heng, who was sitting in the back seat catching up on his sleep, shouted pitifully. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Chen Yang said without mercy. ¡°Meow!¡± The little black cat looked at the dried fish handed in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then swallowed it. No mistaking it, Chen Yang saw hesitation on the black cat. The little black cat¡¯s fur was especially shiny and black. The tips of the fur shone black under the street lamps, looking fluffy and soft. It didn¡¯t look like a stray cat at all: ¡°I didn¡¯t look closely in the alley that day. You¡¯re so clean, you shouldn¡¯t be a stray cat.¡± The little black cat took a look at Chen Yang and meowed as a reply. Chen Yang laughed. He couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch the black cat¡¯s smooth fur. Hmm, it feels good. Just when Chen Yang was enjoying the soft touch of the cat fur, a faint golden light flashed in the cat¡¯s body. Chen Yang withdrew his hand and stopped touching it. He turned his head and stared at the door of the bar habitually, and then his pupils shrank. That is¡­ Chen Yang blinked, and blinked again. Yes, he saw a female ghost lying on top of a girl in a white dress who just came out. Malevolent ghost possession? Why could he see a malevolent ghost possessing someone? Chen Yang did not care whether his eyes were playing tricks on him. Seeing that the woman was about to leave, he turned to explain things to Qiu Heng and followed her. Chen Yang followed the female ghost for a long time. They passed three intersections and came to a small community park. There were three people in the woods, each with a miserable pale ghost lying on their bodies. The heck is this? When the woman went inside, the four of them gathered together. He didn¡¯t know what they talked about, or rather what exactly the four ghosts discussed. Meow!¡± Unknowingly, the black cat followed him. Chen Yang looked down in surprise. He thought to himself, It is said that black cats possess supernatural powers. Can it possibly see them? The black cat silently gazed at Chen Yang, seemingly waiting for his next move. Chen Yang did not linger long. Only after a momentary hesitation, he then openly walked out: ¡°I am a police officer. What are you people doing gathered here in the middle of the night?¡± The few malevolent ghosts obviously didn¡¯t think a policeman could see them. Hence, they explained one after another, ¡°We are friends, chatting here.¡± ¡°What are you talking about late at night? Take out your ID cards.¡± Chen Yang began to check their ID cards. The malevolent ghosts obviously didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary troubles, so they obediently went to get their IDs. Chen Yang waited for them to stretch out their ID cards, took the opportunity to reach out and grabbed a human arm with the other. The amulet flashed, and the malevolent ghost screamed out from the possessed human body. Chen Yang also took advantage of the time when the two other ghosts didn¡¯t reac and speedily reached out to drive the ghosts out of the bodies. In a blink, the four ghosts panicked and fled. Chen Yang looked at the four unconscious humans who fell on the ground and felt a headache. This month alone, he had already picked six people who fainted for no reason and returned. If he were to pick four more people, how was he supposed to explain it? Could it be that all the people in the capital who fainted encountered him? Fortunately, after that night, Chen Yang never encountered similar incidents again, as if those ghosts who liked to possess had disappeared. Two more days later, the culprit who raped young women was also caught. Another two weeks later, a transfer order was placed in front of Chen Yang. ¡°National Security Agency, Ninth Unit.¡± Chen Yang was puzzled. When did the National Security Agency directly transfer people from the police force? Although puzzled, Chen Yang still went to report. On the first day he registered, the first task that the security agency arranged for him was to raise a cat. A familiar black cat with soft black fur. ¡°From now on, she will be your partner.¡± The person in charge of the Ninth Unit handed over the black cat to Chen Yang with relief. He could finally dump this troublemaker away. Could this black cat be his partner¡¯s pet? Chen Yang wondered. He also liked this black cat very much, so he was happy to keep it. Until the weekend; he took the black cat home together for dinner¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± As soon as Chen Yang saw the black cat Chen Yang was holding in his arms, she raised her hand and a talisman came flying. ¡°Meow!¡± Before Chen Yang could stop it, the black cat made a beautiful leap, rolled in the air, and landed lightly on the wool carpet in the living room, transforming into a cold young girl in a black dress. I-I¡¯ve been hugging¡­a woman for the past few days? Chen Yang was instantly petrified. ¡°Lao Chen, come and see. My son has brought a woman back,¡± Mother Chen shouted gleefully. ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± Chen Yu was also puzzled. ¡°Where, where?¡± Mayor Chen hurriedly rushed down from upstairs. No¡­No she isn¡¯t! You guys misunderstood! It¡¯s the first time I met her too! ¡ª- TL Note: All done!!!! Thanks for all your patience waiting for my translations! I¡¯ve enjoyed this one immensely. I¡¯m going to look for another project similar to this one. If you know one, feel free to recommend.